Epistolæ Ho-elianæ familiar letters domestic and forren divided into sundry sections, partly historicall, politicall, philosophicall, vpon emergent occasions / by James Howell.
         Correspondence
         Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 1210 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 280 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44716
         Wing H3072
         ESTC R711
         13065055
         ocm 13065055
         97056
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44716)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97056)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 742:22)
      
       
         
           
             Epistolæ Ho-elianæ familiar letters domestic and forren divided into sundry sections, partly historicall, politicall, philosophicall, vpon emergent occasions / by James Howell.
             Correspondence
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
          
           
             The second edition, enlarged with divers supplements, and the dates annexed which were wanting in the first : with an addition of a third volume of new letters.
          
           4 pts. ([24], 82 [i.e. 80]; 256; [4], 122; [12], 43, [18] p.)
           
             Printed by W.H. for Humphrey Mosely ...,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Added t.p. on p. [257]: A new volume of familiar letters, partly philosophicall, politicall, historicall. The second edition, with additions.
             Added t.p. on p. [9] in third grouping: Additionall letters of a fresher date, never publish'd before.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           English letters -- 17th century.
           Great Britain -- Social life and customs.
           Europe -- Description and travel.
           Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               Epistolae
               Ho-Elianae
               .
            
             
               FAMILIAR
               LETTERS
               Domestic
               and
               Forren
               ;
            
             
               Divided
               into
               sundry
               SECTIONS
               ,
               Partly
               
                 Historicall
                 ,
                 Politicall
                 ,
                 Philosophicall
              
               ,
               Vpon
               Emergent
               Occasions
               :
               
                 By
                 Iames
                 Howell
              
               
                 Esq
              
               One
               of
               the
               Clerks
               of
               His
               late
               Maties
               most
               honble
               Privy
               Councell
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Edition
               ,
               enlarged
               with
               divers
               supplements
               ,
               and
               the
               Dates
               annexed
               which
               were
               wanting
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               With
               an
               Addition
               of
               a
               third
               volume
               of
               new
               Letters
               .
            
             
               Ut
               clavis
               portam
               ,
               
                 sic
                 pandit
              
               Epistola
               pectus
               .
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               W.
               H.
               for
               
                 Humphrey
                 Moseley
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               Shop
               at
               the
               Princes
               Arms
               in
               St.
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 These
                 ensuing
                 Letters
                 contain
                 for
                 their
                 principal
                 subject
                 a
                 faithfull
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 privatest
                 passages
                 that
                 happen'd
                 at
                 Court
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 King
                 Jame's
                 reign
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 His
                 late
                 Majesty
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 of
                 such
                 forren
                 affairs
                 which
                 had
                 reference
                 to
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 Viz.
                 Of
              
               
                 THe
                 Wars
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 transactions
                 of
                 the
                 Treaties
                 about
                 restoring
                 the
                 Palanat
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Sweden
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 and
                 traverses
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 with
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 with
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 exact
                 survey
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 most
                 Countreys
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 chief
                 Cities
                 and
                 Governments
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Hans
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 famous
                 quarrell
                 twixt
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 and
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Religions
                 upon
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 languages
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Accounts
                 of
                 sundry
                 Embassies
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 other
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 Som
                 pieces
                 of
                 Poetry
                 wherwith
                 the
                 Prose
                 goes
                 interlarded
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 new
                 opinions
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 descanted
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 Passages
                 of
                 former
                 Parlements
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Among
               these
               Letters
               ther
               goes
               along
               a
               Legend
               of
               the
               Authors
               life
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               severall
               employments
               ,
               with
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Forren
               Travells
               and
               Negotiations
               ;
               wherin
               he
               had
               occasion
               to
               make
               his
               address
               to
               these
               Personages
               ,
               and
               Persons
               underwritten
               .
            
             
               
                 Letters
                 to
                 Noblemen
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 His
                 late
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Cumberland
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Dorset
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Rutland
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Leicester
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Sunderland
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Bristol
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 Rivers
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Strafford
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 
                   Carberry
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Vicount
                 
                   Conway
                   ,
                   Secr.
                
                 
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Vic.
                 Savage
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Herbert
                 of
                 Cherberry
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Cottington
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Mohun
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 L.
                 Digby
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Lady
                 Marchioness
                 of
                 Winchester
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 La.
                 Scroope
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Sunderland
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 La.
                 Cornwallis
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 La.
                 
                   Digby
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 To
                 Bishop
                 
                   V
                   sher
                
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Primat
                 of
                 Ireland
              
               
                 To
                 B.
                 Field
              
               
                 To
                 B.
                 Duppa
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 B.
                 of
                 London
              
               
                 To
                 B.
                 Howell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Merchants
                 .
              
               
                 TO
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Mansell
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Iames
                   Crofts
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   North
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Spencer
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Kenelme
                   Digby
                
              
               
                 So
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Wichts
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Sackvill
                   Trever
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Sackvill
                   Crow
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Arthur
                   Ingram
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lake
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Eubule
                   Theloall
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Alex.
                   Ratcliff
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Savage
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Smith
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Will
                   :
                   Saint-Geon
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Savage
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Fran.
                   Cottington
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Napier
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Philip
                   Manwayring
                
              
               
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Bevis
                   Theloall
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Doctor
                 Mansell
              
               
                 To
                 Dr.
                 Howell
              
               
                 To
                 Dr.
                 Prichard
              
               
                 
                 To
                 Dr.
                 Wicham
              
               
                 To
                 Dr.
                 
                   I.
                   Day
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Alderman
                 Clethero
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 Alder.
                 Moulson
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Richmond
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   Altham
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 D.
                 Calawall
              
               
                 To
                 Cap.
                 
                   Fran.
                   Bacon
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Ben.
                   Iohnson
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 End.
                 and
                 Cap.
                 
                   Tho.
                   Porter
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Simon
                   Digby
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Walsingham
                   Gresley
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Thomas
                   Gwyn
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Wroth
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   William
                   Blois
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr
                 
                   Robert
                   Baron
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Thomas
                   More
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Savage
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Hugh
                   Penry
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Christoph.
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   Brown.
                
                 
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   William
                   Martin
                
              
               
                 To
                 Cap.
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Leat
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   Brownrigg
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iohn
                   Batty
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Will.
                   Saint-Geon
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iames
                   Howard
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Ed.
                   Noy
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   William
                   Austin
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Rowland
                   Gwyn
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Will.
                   Vaughan
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Arthur
                   Hop●…on
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Thomas
                   Iones
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   I.
                   Price
                
              
               
                 To
                 Captain
                 
                   Ol.
                   Saint-Geon
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 divers
                 others
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THese
               Letters
               address'd
               (
               most
               of
               them
               )
               to
               Your
               best
               degrees
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               do
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               lines
               drawn
               from
               the
               Circumference
               to
               the
               Centre
               ,
               all
               meet
               in
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               the
               Law
               stiles
               You
               
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 grace
                 ,
              
               so
               You
               should
               be
               
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 our
                 happines
              
               .
               If
               Your
               Majesty
               vouchsafe
               them
               a
               Gracious
               Aspect
               ,
               they
               may
               all
               prove
               Letters
               of
               credit
               ,
               if
               not
               credentiall
               Letters
               ,
               which
               Soverain
               Princes
               use
               only
               to
               Authorize
               :
               They
               venture
               to
               go
               abroad
               into
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               
                 Letters
                 of
                 Mart
              
               ,
               to
               try
               their
               Fortunes
               ;
               and
               
               Your
               Majesty
               being
               the
               greatest
               Lord
               of
               Sea
               under
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               fittest
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               will
               not
               fear
               any
               human
               power
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               as
               this
               Royall
               Protection
               secures
               them
               from
               all
               danger
               ,
               so
               it
               will
               infinitely
               conduce
               to
               the
               prosperity
               of
               their
               voyage
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               safe
               Port
               with
               rich
               returns
               .
            
             
               Nor
               would
               these
               Letters
               be
               so
               familiar
               ,
               as
               to
               presume
               upon
               so
               high
               a
               Patronage
               ,
               were
               not
               many
               of
               them
               Records
               of
               Your
               Own
               Royall
               Actions
               ;
               And
               't
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               
                 Letters
                 can
                 tresure
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 transmit
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 authentic
                 Registers
                 ,
                 and
                 safe
                 repo●…itories
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 Story
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               brings
               them
               to
               ly
               all
               prostrat
               at
               Your
               Feet
               ,
               with
               their
               Author
               who
               is
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Loyall
                 Subject
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 HOWELL
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               knowing
               READER
               .
               OF
               Familiar
               Letters
               .
            
             
               
                 LOve
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Frendship
                 ,
                 Letters
                 are
              
               
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 Load-stones
                 that
                 by
                 rare
              
               
                 Attraction
                 make
                 souls
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 melt
                 ,
                 and
                 mix
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 when
                 by
                 fire
                 exalted
                 gold
                 we
                 fix
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 are
                 those
                 wing'd
                 Pestillions
                 that
                 can
                 fly
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Anartic
                 to
                 the
                 Artic
                 sky
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Heralds
                 and
                 swift
                 Harbengers
                 that
                 move
              
               
                 From
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 on
                 Embassies
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
              
               
                 They
                 can
                 the
                 Tropics
                 cut
                 ,
                 and
                 cross
                 the
                 Line
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 swim
                 from
                 Ganges
                 to
                 the
                 Rhone
                 or
                 Rhine
                 ,
              
               
               
                 From
                 Thames
                 to
                 Tagus
                 ,
                 th●…nce
                 to
                 Tyber
                 run
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 terminat
                 their
                 journy
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 can
                 the
                 Cabinets
                 of
                 Kings
                 unscrue
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 hardest
                 intri●…acies
                 of
                 State
                 unclue
                 ;
              
               
                 They
                 can
                 the
                 the
                 Tartar
                 tell
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Mogor
              
               
                 Or
                 the
                 great
                 Turk
                 doth
                 on
                 the
                 Asian
                 shore
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Knez
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   Prester
                   John
                
              
               
                 Doth
                 with
                 his
                 Camells
                 in
                 the
                 torrid
                 Zone
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 made
                 the
                 Indian
                 Inca
                 think
                 
                   they
                   wer
                
              
               
                 
                   Spirits
                   who
                   in
                   white
                   sheets
                   the
                   A●…r
                   did
                   tear
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 luckie
                 Goose
                 sav'd
                 Joves
                 beleagred
                 Hill
                 
              
               
                 Once
                 by
                 her
                 noyse
                 ,
                 but
                 oftner
                 by
                 her
                 Quill
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 twice
                 prevented
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 o
                 ▪
                 re-run
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 tough
                 Vandal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rough
                 hewn
                 Hun.
                 
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Letters
                 can
                 Plots
                 though
                 mo●…lded
                 under
                 ground
              
               
                 Disclose
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fell
                 complices
                 confound
                 ,
              
               
                 Witnes
                 that
                 fiery
                 Pile
                 which
                 would
                 have
                 blown
              
               
                 Up
                 to
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Peeple
                 ,
                 Peers
                 ,
                 and
                 Town
                 ,
              
               
                 Tribunalls
                 ,
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Chappell
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 dride
              
               
                 The
                 Thames
                 ,
                 though
                 swelling
                 in
                 her
                 highest
                 prid●…
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 parboyl'd
                 the
                 poor
                 Fish
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 her
                 Sand●…
              
               
                 Had
                 been
                 toss'd
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 Lands
                 .
              
               
                 Lawyers
                 as
                 Vultures
                 had
                 soar'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
              
               
                 Prelats
                 like
                 Magpi●…s
                 in
                 the
                 Ayr
                 had
                 flown
                 ,
              
               
                 Had
                 not
                 the
                 Eagles
                 Letter
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Subterranean
                 horrid
                 Work
                 of
                 night
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Credentiall
                 Letters
                 ,
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 tie
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Monarchs
                 knit
                 in
                 ligues
                 of
                 Amitie
                 ;
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 those
                 golden
                 Links
                 that
                 do
                 enchai●…
              
               
                 Whole
                 Nations
                 ,
                 though
                 discinded
                 by
                 the
                 Main
                 ;
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 Commerce
                 ,
              
               
                 Expand
                 it self
                 throughout
                 the
                 Univers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Letters
                 may
                 more
                 than
                 History
                 inclose
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 choicest
                 learning
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Vers
                 and
                 Prose
                 ;
              
               
                 ●…ey
                 knowledg
                 can
                 unto
                 our
                 souls
                 display
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…
                 amore
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 familiar
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…e
                 highest
                 points
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 Policy
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…e
                 most
                 severe
                 parts
                 of
                 Philosophy
              
               
                 ●…ay
                 be
                 their
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Themes
                 e●…rich
              
               
                 ●…
                 well
                 as
                 privat
                 businesses
                 ,
                 in
                 which
              
               
                 ●…nds
                 use
                 to
                 correspond
                 ,
                 and
                 Kindred
                 greet
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…rchants
                 negotiat
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 meet
                 .
              
               
                 ●…n
                 Seneca's
                 rich
                 Letters
                 is
                 inshrin'd
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 ere
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Sages
                 left
                 behind
                 :
              
               
                 ●…y
                 makes
                 his
                 the
                 secret
                 symptomes
                 tell
              
               
                 ●…
                 those
                 distempers
                 which
                 proud
                 Rome
                 befell
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 her
                 highest
                 flourish
                 she
                 would
                 make
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Tyber
                 from
                 the
                 Ocean
                 homage
                 take
                 .
              
               
                 ●…at
                 Antonin
                 the
                 Emperor
                 did
                 gain
              
               
                 ●…re
                 glory
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 raign
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Pen
                 out-lasts
                 his
                 Pike
                 ,
                 each
                 golden
                 lin●…
              
               
                 ●…is
                 Epistles
                 do
                 his
                 name
                 inshrine
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 clius
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 in
                 chief
                 immortallize
                 his
                 fame
                 .
              
               
                 ●…ords
                 vanish
                 soon
                 ,
                 and
                 vapour
                 into
                 Ayr
                 ,
              
               
                 ●…e
                 Letters
                 on
                 Record
                 stand
                 fresh
                 and
                 fair
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 tell
                 our
                 Nephews
                 who
                 to
                 us
                 wer
                 dear
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 our
                 choice
                 frends
                 ,
                 who
                 our
                 familiars
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 ●…he
                 bashfull
                 Lover
                 when
                 his
                 flammering
                 lips
              
               
                 ●…er
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 som
                 unadvised
                 slips
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 boldly
                 court
                 his
                 Mistris
                 with
                 the
                 Quill
                 ,
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 hot
                 passions
                 to
                 her
                 Brest
                 ●…still
                 ;
              
               
                 Pen
                 can
                 furrow
                 a
                 fond
                 Femals
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
                 pierce
                 it
                 more
                 than
                 Cupide
                 feigned
                 dart
                 :
              
               
               
                 Letters
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Magic
                 vertu
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 like
                 strong
                 Philtres
                 human
                 souls
                 inslave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Speech
                 is
                 the
                 Index
                 ,
                 Letters
                 Ideas
                 are
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 informing
                 soul
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 declare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 shew
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 behold
              
               
                 A
                 face
                 reflecting
                 in
                 a
                 Chrystall
                 mould
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 serve
                 the
                 dead
                 and
                 living
                 ,
                 they
                 becom
              
               
                 Attorneys
                 and
                 Administers
                 :
                 In
                 somm
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Letters
                 as
                 Ligaments
                 the
                 World
                 do
                 tie
                 ,
              
               
                 Else
                 all
                 commence
                 and
                 love
                 'twixt
                 men
                 would
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 J.
                 H.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               Extract
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               choicest
               matters
               that
               goe
               interwoven
               'mongst
               the
               Letters
               of
               the
               first
               Volume
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Section
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 Abusers
                 of
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
                 Page
                 .
                 1
              
               
                 Of
                 Somersets
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 Buckinghams
                 rise
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 ●…listris
                 Turner
                 executed
                 in
                 yellow
                 starch
                 at
                 Tyburn
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Gervas
                   Elwayes
                
                 on
                 Tower-hill
                 ,
                 his
                 memorable
                 caution
                 against
                 swearing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lo.
                 Wil.
                 of
                 Pembr●…ks
                 noble
                 act
                 to
                 his
                 Lady
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh's
                
                 sorry
                 return
                 from
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 Count
                 Gondamars
                 violent
                 prosecution
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 Alphonso
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Naples
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 7
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 our
                 Common
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Genius
                 is
                 aptest
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 ●…he
                 tru
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 surrendry
                 of
                 the
                 cautionary
                 towns
                 ,
                 Flishing
                 and
                 Brill
                 .
                 18
              
               
                 The
                 force
                 of
                 Letters
                 .
                 20
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 Som
                 choice
                 Observations
                 of
                 Amsterdam
                 .
                 9.
                 13
                 ,
                 14
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 clash
                 'twixt
                 Arminius
                 and
                 Baudius
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 
                   Grave
                   Maurice
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orenge
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 regul●…
                 cours
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Cittadell
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 Of
                 France
                 ,
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 th●…
                 City
                 of
                 Rouen
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 odd
                 mischance
                 that
                 befell
                 a
                 Secreta●…
                 of
                 State
                 there
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Luines
                 the
                 the
                 Favorite
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 An
                 exact
                 Relation
                 from
                 an
                 eye-witnes
                 of
                 the
                 assass●…
                 nat
                 committed
                 on
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Grea●…
                 3●…
              
               
                 His
                 rare
                 Perfections
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 wittie
                 Speeches
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 An
                 exact
                 Relation
                 of
                 that
                 Monstrous
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Ma●…
                 quis
                 of
                 Ancre
                 by
                 an
                 eye-witnes
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 Of
                 St.
                 Malos
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Britany
                 ,
                 the
                 vicini●…
                 of
                 their
                 Language
                 with
                 the
                 Welsh
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Rochell
                 and
                 the
                 humors
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 The
                 strong
                 operations
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ossunas
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Pyreney
                 Hills
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 noble
                 City
                 of
                 Valentia
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 effects
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Sun.
                 4●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Alicant
                 and
                 the
                 Grapes
                 thereof
                 .
                 4●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Carthagena
                 .
                 4●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Scylla
                 and
                 Charybdis
                 ,
                 Mount
                 Aetna
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vulga●…
                 Greek
                 ,
                 &c.
                 4●…
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 admirable
                 City
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 her
                 Glass
                 Furnaces
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 speculation
                 rays'd
                 theron
                 ,
                 her
                 renowned
                 Arsenall
                 and
                 Tresury
                 ,
                 her
                 age
                 and
                 constitution
                 ,
                 her
                 famous
                 Bucentoro
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Philosophical
                 notion
                 arising
                 thence
                 ,
                 &c.
                 from
                 45
                 to
                 6●…
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 vertu
                 of
                 Letters
                 .
                 52
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 gratitude
                 .
                 53
              
               
                 
                 Some
                 witty
                 sayings
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 60
              
               
                 Some
                 witty
                 Observations
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 creating
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 61
              
               
                 Of
                 forren
                 Travell
                 .
                 67
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 gentle
                 City
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 65
              
               
                 A
                 saying
                 of
                 King
                 Iames.
                 68
              
               
                 A
                 resemblance
                 'twixt
                 the
                 old
                 Lombards
                 and
                 the
                 Welsh
                 .
                 68
              
               
                 A
                 witty
                 saying
                 of
                 Lewis
                 the
                 11.
                 70
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Florence
                   ,
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   Luca
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 70
              
               
                 Of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 73
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Italian
                 Toung
                 .
                 74
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 the
                 Italian
                 .
                 85
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 hideous
                 mountains
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lion
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 Of
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strange
                 thing
                 that
                 happend
                 at
                 Lion.
                 79
              
               
                 The
                 six
                 famous
                 Verses
                 made
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 59
              
               
                 A
                 notable
                 magnanimous
                 Speech
                 of
                 a
                 Turk
                 .
                 56
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 Section
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 Lord
                 Bacons
                 opinion
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 Cadenet
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 about
                 little
                 men
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 Two
                 Letters
                 of
                 Endearments
                 .
                 3
              
               
                 A
                 notable
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 La.
                 Elizabeth
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 Of
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Mansels
                
                 return
                 from
                 Algier
                 .
                 11
              
               
                 Queen
                 Anns
                 death
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 Comet
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 M.
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 made
                 Lord
                 Admirall
                 ,
                 &c.
                 13
              
               
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 Wars
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 The
                 Palsgraves
                 undertaking
                 that
                 Crown
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 Prague
                 lost
                 .
                 5
              
               
                 Spinola's
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Palatinat
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 taking
                 
                 Oppenheim
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unworthines
                 of
                 the
                 Marq.
                 of
                 Ansbuck
                 the
                 German
                 Generall
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 The
                 strange
                 wonder
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Lady
                 that
                 brought
                 forth
                 as
                 many
                 Children
                 as
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 yeer
                 ,
                 &c.
                 14
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sailing
                 Waggon
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 An
                 elaborat
                 survey
                 of
                 the
                 seventeen
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 quarrell
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 humors
                 of
                 peeple
                 ,
                 from
                 15
                 to
                 26
              
               
                 The
                 difference
                 'twixt
                 the
                 
                   Flemin
                   ,
                   Walloon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hollander
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 French
                 Kings
                 piety
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 29
              
               
                 Phlebotomy
                 much
                 used
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 A
                 congratulatory
                 Letter
                 for
                 Marriage
                 .
                 27
              
               
                 A
                 Satyrical
                 Play
                 in
                 Antwerp
                 about
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palsgraves
                 proceedings
                 .
                 28
              
               
                 Wars
                 'twixt
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 A
                 famous
                 Speech
                 of
                 St.
                 Lewis
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 French
                 Favorite
                 Luines
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 brothers
                 Cadenet
                 and
                 Brand.
                 47
              
               
                 The
                 strange
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 Maid
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 English
                 wer
                 reveng'd
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 36
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 The
                 opinion
                 of
                 a
                 French
                 Doctor
                 of
                 English
                 Ale.
                 34
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Polette
                 .
                 37
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 third
                 Section
                 .
              
               
                 GOndamars
                 first
                 audience
                 about
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ill
                 Augury
                 that
                 befell
                 .
                 49
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Montague
                
                 made
                 Lord
                 Tresurer
                 ;
                 a
                 facetious
                 
                 question
                 ask'd
                 him
                 .
                 41
              
               
                 Cautions
                 for
                 travelling
                 Italy
                 .
                 43
              
               
                 K.
                 Iames
                 his
                 sharp
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 from
                 Newmarket
                 about
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Match
                 ,
                 &c.
                 His
                 facetious
                 Speech
                 of
                 my
                 Lady
                 Hatton
                 .
                 44
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Synod
                 of
                 Dort.
                 54
              
               
                 Archb.
                 Abbots
                 disaster
                 to
                 kill
                 a
                 Keeper
                 &c.
                 49
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Kings
                 proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Luines
                 .
                 56
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 two
                 brothers
                 .
                 51
              
               
                 The
                 bold
                 manner
                 of
                 Petitioning
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 52
              
               
                 Som
                 comendable
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 54
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 old
                 Duke
                 of
                 Larma
                 .
                 54
              
               
                 Materiall
                 thinks
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 .
                 55
              
               
                 The
                 witty
                 Speech
                 of
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Montesclares
                 .
                 57
              
               
                 Of
                 Count
                 Mansfields
                 notable
                 retreat
                 to
                 Breda
                 ,
                 his
                 chiefest
                 exploit
                 .
                 58
              
               
                 Of
                 our
                 Prince
                 his
                 arrival
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 his
                 usage
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 passages
                 of
                 Gondamars
                 .
                 60
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 comportment
                 in
                 courting
                 the
                 Lady
                 Infanta
                 ,
                 &c.
                 64
              
               
                 A
                 witty
                 saying
                 of
                 a
                 Spanish
                 woman
                 .
                 63
              
               
                 Of
                 their
                 baiting
                 of
                 Bulls
                 with
                 men
                 .
                 64
              
               
                 Verses
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 wooing
                 .
                 66
              
               
                 The
                 monstrous
                 manner
                 of
                 Osman
                 the
                 great
                 Turks
                 death
                 ,
                 with
                 som
                 Observations
                 theron
                 .
                 70
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 omino●…s
                 dream
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 grand
                 Visiers
                 Prediction
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Roe
                
                 .
                 73
              
               
                 A
                 Discours
                 'twixt
                 our
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 74
              
               
                 Of
                 our
                 Prince
                 his
                 departure
                 thence
                 .
                 76
              
               
                 How
                 matters
                 stood
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 Preparations
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 wedding
                 day
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristolls
                 Audience
                 upon
                 his
                 receiving
                 a
                 new
                 Commission
                 .
                 80
              
               
                 Probabilities
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 intended
                 a
                 Match
                 with
                 England
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 My
                 Lo.
                 Pagetts
                 witty
                 Speech
                 in
                 Parlement
                 .
                 80
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Halverstadt
                 .
                 81
              
               
                 The
                 notable
                 Plot
                 the
                 two
                 Spanish
                 Ambassadors
                 invented
                 to
                 demolish
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buck.
                 82
              
               
                 The
                 high
                 proffers
                 that
                 wer
                 made
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bristoll
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 stay
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
                 97
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Match
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 comparison
                 .
                 83
              
               
                 The
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Match
                 by
                 a
                 Philosophical
                 comparison
                 .
                 83
              
               
                 An
                 Abstract
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 of
                 its
                 growth
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 soyl
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 from
                 87
                 to
                 93
              
               
                 Of
                 things
                 happen'd
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 
                   Bergen
                   op
                   Zooma
                
                 .
                 A
                 pleasant
                 Tale
                 of
                 a
                 lame
                 Captain
                 .
                 94
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 vertu
                 of
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
                 96
              
               
                 Of
                 that
                 stupendous
                 Monument
                 the
                 Escurial
                 .
                 96
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 late
                 famous
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ossuna
                 ,
                 divers
                 passages
                 .
                 98
              
               
                 Of
                 writing
                 by
                 Cypher
                 .
                 99
              
               
                 A
                 memorable
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 .
                 98
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 a
                 Soldier
                 .
                 100
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 third
                 Section
                 contains
                 divers
                 intrinsecall
                 Passages
                 more
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Treaties
                 both
                 of
                 Match
                 and
              
               Palatinat
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Section
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 the
                 Jewels
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 at
                 the
                 Betrothing
                 day
                 .
                 101
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 fruitfulnes
                 of
                 frendship
                 .
                 103
              
               
                 Of
                 Count
                 Mansfelt
                 .
                 104
              
               
                 An
                 exact
                 Relation
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 Majesties
                 death
                 by
                 an
                 eye-witnes
                 .
                 106
              
               
                 Of
                 my
                 Lo
                 :
                 Verulam
                 after
                 his
                 fall
                 .
                 108
              
               
                 Cautions
                 for
                 Marriage
                 .
                 109
              
               
                 The
                 disasterous
                 death
                 of
                 young
                 Prince
                 Frederic
                 .
                 110
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 a
                 Match
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 .
                 111
              
               
                 How
                 lively
                 Letters
                 represent
                 the
                 inward
                 man.
                 112
              
               
                 The
                 Capitulation
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 114
              
               
                 Of
                 Monsieurs
                 marriage
                 .
                 115
              
               
                 The
                 rare
                 perfections
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Marchioness
                 of
                 Winchester
                 .
                 116
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Grave
                   Maurice's
                
                 death
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Breda
                 .
                 117
              
               
                 The
                 sorry
                 success
                 of
                 our
                 Fleet
                 to
                 Cales
                 under
                 the
                 Lord
                 Wimbledon
                 .
                 119
              
               
                 Som
                 advertisements
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Buckingham
                 before
                 the
                 Parlement
                 .
                 121
              
               
                 The
                 tru
                 nature
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 12●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Count
                 Mansfelt
                 .
                 124
              
               
                 Cardinall
                 Richelieu's
                 first
                 rise
                 .
                 111
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 touching
                 Co
                 :
                 Mansfelt
                 .
                 124
              
               
                 A
                 clashing
                 'twixt
                 Buckingham
                 and
                 Bristoll
                 .
                 124
              
               
                 A
                 Comparison
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Infanta
                 and
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 126
              
               
                 
                 A
                 facetious
                 Pasquil
                 in
                 Rome
                 .
                 125
              
               
                 The
                 speedy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 facetious
                 tale
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 125
                 ▪
              
               
                 Her
                 Majesties
                 arrivall
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 126
              
               
                 The
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 Williams
                 .
                 127
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Renvoy
                 of
                 her
                 Majesties
                 French
                 servants
                 ,
                 &c.
                 130
              
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 alleaged
                 for
                 Lone-monies
                 .
                 131
              
               
                 A
                 memorable
                 example
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Captain
                 ,
                 how
                 strangely
                 a
                 sudden
                 conceit
                 may
                 work
                 within
                 us
                 .
                 132
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 Section
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Northern
                 Letter
                 .
                 135
              
               
                 Our
                 breach
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 ill
                 success
                 at
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Rets
                 .
                 139
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Denbighs
                 sorry
                 return
                 from
                 before
                 Rochell
                 ,
                 140
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Mantoua
                 .
                 137
              
               
                 A
                 circumstantiall
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Buck
                 death
                 by
                 an
                 eye-witness
                 .
                 141
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lindseys
                 return
                 from
                 before
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 and
                 dismantling
                 of
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 143
              
               
                 Colonell
                 Grayes
                 quick
                 device
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 saltpit
                 .
                 139
              
               
                 A
                 methodicall
                 Incitement
                 for
                 an
                 Oxford
                 Student
                 .
                 144
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 taking
                 the
                 great
                 Royall
                 Ship
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Sackvil
                   Trever
                
                 .
                 145
              
               
                 A
                 dehortatory
                 letter
                 from
                 swearing
                 ,
                 with
                 examples
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 .
                 147
              
               
                 A
                 Hymn
                 therupon
                 .
                 149
              
               
                 
                 The
                 properties
                 of
                 a
                 Foot-man
                 .
                 151
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Ben
                   Iohnsons
                
                 Genius
                 .
                 154
              
               
                 Of
                 tardy
                 Courtesies
                 .
                 156
              
               
                 Som
                 amorous
                 Sonnets
                 of
                 black
                 eyes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 158
              
               
                 A
                 check
                 against
                 habit
                 of
                 drinking
                 .
                 162
              
               
                 A
                 Poem
                 upon
                 the
                 British
                 language
                 .
                 164
              
               
                 A
                 witty
                 reply
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Ed
                   :
                   Coke
                
                 by
                 a
                 Country
                 man.
                 155
              
               
                 A
                 character
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Posthumus
                   Hobby
                
                 .
                 156
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 rise
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Strafford
                 .
                 156
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Swedens
                 first
                 rushing
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 165
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmarks
                 ill
                 success
                 against
                 Tilly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 favourable
                 peace
                 he
                 obtained
                 .
                 165
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 ragged
                 illegible
                 hand
                 .
                 166
              
               
                 The
                 proud
                 inscription
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 left
                 upon
                 a
                 triumphant
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Alpian
                 hills
                 .
                 167
              
               
                 Of
                 Sir
                 
                   Ken
                   :
                   Digbies
                
                 Exploits
                 against
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Galleasses
                 ,
                 &c.
                 168
              
               
                 A
                 geere
                 put
                 upon
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Edmonds
                
                 being
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 169
              
               
                 Another
                 geere
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 169
              
               
                 Of
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Wentworth's
                
                 violent
                 rising
                 up
                 .
                 170
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Swedens
                 monstrous
                 Progres
                 ,
                 his
                 clashing
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 .
                 173
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 thanks
                 .
                 172
              
               
                 A
                 discription
                 of
                 an
                 Ollapodrida
                 .
                 174
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
                 .
                 178
              
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Grandmother
                 ,
                 the
                 richest
                 Princess
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 &c.
                 175
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 Section
                 .
              
               
                 AN
                 exact
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Leicesters
                 Embassie
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 .
                 188
              
               
                 Som
                 remarkable
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 Danish
                 Court.
                 183
              
               
                 Of
                 Hamburgh
                 and
                 the
                 Hans
                 Towns
                 ,
                 their
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 famous
                 quarrell
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 Queen
                 Eliza.
                 184
              
               
                 The
                 marvelous
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Holsteyn
                 men
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 &c.
                 187
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Swedens
                 related
                 by
                 an
                 eye-witnes
                 ,
                 his
                 aversion
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 &c.
                 193
              
               
                 The
                 Palsgraves
                 death
                 .
                 193
              
               
                 The
                 late
                 Pope's
                 compliance
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 191
              
               
                 A
                 strange
                 apparition
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 dying
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 194
              
               
                 Of
                 Noy
                 the
                 Atturney
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ship-money
                 .
                 196
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Westons
                 Embassie
                 to
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 clashing
                 'twixt
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Holland
                 and
                 him
                 .
                 196
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieurs
                 retirement
                 to
                 Flanders
                 .
                 195
              
               
                 A
                 Christmas
                 Hymn
                 .
                 197
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 squanderd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 cunning
                 and
                 hatefull
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 expect
                 their
                 Messias
                 ,
                 &c.
                 202
              
               
                 〈…〉
              
               
                 The
                 sudden
                 comfort
                 of
                 Letters
                 .
                 203
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 strange
                 Pattent
                 given
                 a
                 Scotchman
                 .
                 203
              
               
                 Of
                 Atturney
                 Noy's
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 od
                 wil●…
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 &c.
                 204
              
               
                 
                 The
                 arrivall
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 their
                 designes
                 .
                 205
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 steales
                 from
                 Brussells
                 .
                 206
              
               
                 A
                 Herald
                 of
                 Armes
                 sent
                 from
                 France
                 to
                 denounce
                 War
                 against
                 Spaine
                 .
                 206
              
               
                 Of
                 Mountmorencys
                 death
                 .
                 206
              
               
                 A
                 memorable
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 affection
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 French
                 Lady
                 .
                 207
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Peter
                   van
                   Heyns
                
                 mighty
                 Pla●…e
                 prize
                 ,
                 &c.
                 210
              
               
                 Of
                 judgements
                 fallen
                 upon
                 disobedient
                 children
                 .
                 211
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arondels
                 return
                 from
                 the
                 German
                 Diet.
                 212
              
               
                 Lorain
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 212
              
               
                 Of
                 Translations
                 .
                 213
              
               
                 The
                 young
                 Prince
                 Electors
                 ill
                 success
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 &c.
                 215
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 tragicall
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Erl
                 of
                 Warfuzee
                 at
                 Liege
                 .
                 216
              
               
                 Upon
                 
                   Ben
                   Iohnsons
                
                 death
                 .
                 217
              
               
                 A
                 method
                 in
                 devotion
                 .
                 217
              
               
                 Razevil
                 com
                 from
                 Poland
                 Ambassador
                 .
                 210
              
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 Comanders
                 returning
                 from
                 Germany
                 ,
                 flant
                 at
                 the
                 English
                 Court.
                 210
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 her
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 .
                 222
              
               
                 Of
                 King
                 Edgar
                 his
                 mighty
                 Navall
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 lofty
                 title
                 ,
                 &c.
                 222
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 medicinall
                 virtu
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 .
                 225
              
               
                 The
                 splendor
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Court.
                 226
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 memorable
                 passage
                 in
                 Suidas
                 touching
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 227
              
               
                 Of
                 Edinburgh
                 .
                 228
              
               
                 A
                 dispute
                 'twixt
                 a
                 Vintner
                 and
                 a
                 Shoomaker
                 about
                 Bishops
                 .
                 229
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 that
                 furious
                 Navall
                 fight
                 'twixt
                 Oquendo
                 and
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 in
                 the
                 Downes
                 .
                 231
              
               
                 Of
                 Chimistry
                 .
                 232
              
               
                 The
                 revolt
                 of
                 Catalonia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 utter
                 defection
                 of
                 Portugal
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 233
              
               
                 The
                 dolefull
                 casting
                 away
                 of
                 Captain
                 Limmery's
                 ship
                 valued
                 at
                 400000
                 ▪
                 pounds
                 .
                 234
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 hideous
                 Serpent
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 young
                 Gentlemans
                 heart
                 in
                 Holborn
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ill-favoured
                 auguries
                 .
                 235
              
               
                 Of
                 monstrous
                 prophane
                 Epithets
                 given
                 the
                 French
                 Cardinall
                 .
                 236
              
               
                 Som
                 facetious
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 .
                 238
              
               
                 Of
                 comfort
                 in
                 captivity
                 .
                 240
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 miraculous
                 accident
                 happen'd
                 in
                 Hamelen
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 240
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 241
              
               
                 Of
                 self
                 examination
                 .
                 243
              
               
                 Of
                 Merchant
                 Adventurers
                 .
                 245
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 late
                 Popes
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 Spanish
                 faction
                 ,
                 his
                 propensity
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impossibility
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 246
              
               
                 Marquis
                 Pawlet
                 his
                 ingenious
                 Motto
                 .
                 248
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Ape
                 of
                 Paris
                 applied
                 to
                 these
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 affliction
                 .
                 249
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 tru
                 frend
                 .
                 250
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 strange
                 peeple
                 lately
                 discovered
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
                 251
              
               
                 Of
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Equanimity
                 ▪
                 253
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 affliction
                 .
                 253
              
               
                 Of
                 Wiving
                 .
                 254
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Epistolae
               Ho-Elianae
               .
            
             
               
                 Familiar
                 LETTERS
                 :
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     J.
                     S.
                  
                   at
                   
                     LEEDS
                     Castle
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   was
                   a
                   quaint
                   difference
                   the
                   Ancients
                   did
                   put
                   twixt
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Oration
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   should
                   be
                   attird
                   like
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   like
                   a
                   Man
                   :
                   The
                   latter
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   is
                   allowd
                   large
                   side
                   robes
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   periods
                   ,
                   parenthesis
                   ,
                   similes
                   ,
                   examples
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   Rhetorical
                   flourishes
                   :
                   But
                   a
                   ●…etter
                   or
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   short-coated
                   ,
                   and
                   closely
                   couchd
                   ;
                   a
                   Hungerlin
                   becomes
                   a
                   Letter
                   more
                   hansomly
                   then
                   a
                   gown
                   ▪
                   Indeed
                   we
                   should
                   write
                   as
                   we
                   speak
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   a
                   true
                   familiar
                   Letter
                   which
                   expresseth
                   ones
                   mind
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   discoursing
                   with
                   the
                   party
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   writes
                   in
                   succinct
                   and
                   short
                   terms
                   .
                   The
                   Toung
                   and
                   the
                   P●…n
                   are
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   Interproters
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   hold
                   
                   the
                   Pen
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   faithful
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   :
                   The
                   
                     Toung
                     in
                     udo
                     posita
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   seated
                   in
                   a
                   moyst
                   slippery
                   place
                   may
                   fail
                   and
                   falter
                   in
                   her
                   sudden
                   extemporal
                   expressions
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Pen
                   having
                   a
                   greater
                   advantage
                   of
                   premeditation
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   subject
                   to
                   error
                   ,
                   and
                   leaves
                   things
                   behind
                   it
                   upon
                   firm
                   and
                   authentic
                   record
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   Letters
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   subject
                   ,
                   yet
                   commonly
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   
                     Narratory
                     ,
                     Objurgatory
                     ,
                     Consolatory
                     ,
                     Monitory
                     ,
                  
                   o●…
                   Cougratulatory
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   consists
                   of
                   relations
                   ,
                   The
                   second
                   of
                   reprehensions
                   ,
                   The
                   third
                   of
                   comfort
                   ,
                   The
                   last
                   two
                   of
                   counsel
                   and
                   joy
                   :
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   who
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   Letters
                   write
                   Homilies
                   ,
                   they
                   Preach
                   when
                   they
                   should
                   Epistolize
                   ;
                   There
                   are
                   others
                   that
                   turn
                   them
                   to
                   tedious
                   tractats
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   Letters
                   degenerat
                   from
                   their
                   tru
                   nature
                   .
                   Some
                   modern
                   Authors
                   there
                   are
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   expos'd
                   their
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   among
                   your
                   Latin
                   Epistolizers
                   ,
                   go
                   fraighted
                   with
                   meer
                   Bartholomew
                   ware
                   ,
                   with
                   trite
                   and
                   trivial
                   phrases
                   only
                   ,
                   listed
                   with
                   pedandic
                   shreds
                   of
                   Shool-boy
                   verses
                   .
                   Others
                   ther
                   are
                   among
                   our
                   next
                   transmarin
                   neighbours
                   Eastward
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   write
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   language
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   stile
                   is
                   so
                   soft
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   that
                   their
                   Letters
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   like
                   bodies
                   of
                   lo●…se
                   slesh
                   without
                   sinews
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   neither
                   joyn●…
                   of
                   art
                   ,
                   nor
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   simpering
                   and
                   ●…ank
                   hectic
                   expressions
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   a
                   bombast
                   of
                   words
                   and
                   finical
                   affected
                   complement
                   ▪
                   only
                   :
                   ●…
                   cannot
                   well
                   away
                   with
                   such
                   sleazy
                   stuff
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   cobweb-compositions
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   strength
                   of
                   matter
                   ,
                   nothing
                   for
                   the
                   Reader
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   enlarge
                   the
                   notions
                   of
                   his
                   soul
                   :
                   One
                   shall
                   hardly
                   find
                   an
                   apothe●…m
                   ,
                   example
                   ,
                   simile
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   History
                   ,
                   or
                   solid
                   knowledg
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   new
                   created
                   phrase
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   hundred
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   d●…aw
                   any
                   observations
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   as
                   if
                   one
                   went
                   about
                   to
                   dis●…il
                   cream
                   out
                   of
                   froth
                   ;
                   Insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   said
                   of
                   the
                   Eccho
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     she
                     is
                     a
                     meer
                     sound
                     ,
                     and
                     nothing
                     else
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   return
                   you
                   your
                   Balza●…
                   by
                   thi●…
                   bearer
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   found
                   those
                   Letters
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   familiar
                   with
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   so
                   flat
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   to
                   Richelieu
                   ,
                   so
                   puff'd
                   with
                   prophane
                   hyperboles
                   ,
                   and
                   larded
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   with
                   such
                   gross
                   flatteries
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   besides
                   which
                   he
                   sends
                   as
                   Urinals
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   look
                   into
                   his
                   water
                   ,
                   for
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   c●…azie
                   condition
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   I
                   fo●…bore
                   him
                   further
                   :
                   so
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     H'●…stminster
                     ,
                     
                       25.
                       
                       
                         Julii
                         .
                      
                       ,
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   II.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   upon
                   my
                   first
                   going
                   beyond
                   Sea
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Should
                   be
                   much
                   wanting
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tha●…
                   obligation
                   of
                   Duty
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Handmaid
                   Nature
                   hath
                   imposed
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   course
                   and
                   quality
                   of
                   my
                   affairs
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   specially
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   erossing
                   the
                   Seas
                   to
                   eat
                   my
                   bread
                   abroad
                   .
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   the
                   common
                   relation
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   that
                   only
                   induc'd
                   me
                   hereunto
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   most
                   indulgent
                   and
                   costly
                   Care
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   (
                   in
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   a
                   manner
                   )
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   of
                   my
                   breeding
                   (
                   though
                   but
                   one
                   child
                   of
                   fifteen
                   )
                   by
                   placing
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   choice
                   methodicall
                   School
                   (
                   so
                   far
                   distant
                   from
                   your
                   dwelling
                   )
                   under
                   a
                   lear●…ed
                   (
                   though
                   lashing
                   )
                   Master
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   transplanting
                   me
                   thence
                   ●…o
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   graduated
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   holding
                   me
                   still
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   ●…hin
                   ,
                   untill
                   I
                   could
                   swim
                   without
                   Bladders
                   .
                   This
                   Patrimony
                   ●…f
                   liberall
                   Education
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   Pleased
                   to
                   endow
                   me
                   withal
                   ,
                   ●…
                   now
                   carry
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   abroad
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   sure
                   inseparable
                   Tre●…ure
                   ;
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   feel
                   it
                   any
                   burden
                   or
                   encumbrance
                   unto
                   me
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   danger
                   soever
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   things
                   I
                   have
                   about
                   ●…e
                   ,
                   do
                   incur
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   fear
                   the
                   losing
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Ship●…rack
                   or
                   Pyrats
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Robbers
                   ,
                   or
                   Fire
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Casualty
                   ashore
                   :
                   And
                   at
                   my
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   at
                   leastw●…●…
                   shall
                   do
                   my
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   finde
                   this
                   Patrimony
                   im●…roved
                   somewhat
                   to
                   your
                   comfort
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   main
                   of
                   my
                   employment
                   ,
                   is
                   from
                   that
                   gallant
                   Knight
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Pembrook
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   ●…ther
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   have
                   got
                   the
                   sole
                   Patent
                   ●…f
                   making
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Glass
                   with
                   Pit-cole
                   ,
                   onely
                   to
                   save
                   those
                   ●…uge
                   proportions
                   of
                   Wood
                   which
                   were
                   consumed
                   formerly
                   in
                   the
                   Glasse
                   Furnaces
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   Business
                   being
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   ●…e
                   Workmen
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   from
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chief
                   Materials
                   from
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Forren
                   Countries
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   ●…f
                   an
                   Agent
                   abroad
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   ;
                   (
                   and
                   better
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   offered
                   
                   their
                   service
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   )
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   believe
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   Employment
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   Countreys
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   return
                   .
                
                 
                   Had
                   I
                   continued
                   still
                   Steward
                   of
                   the
                   Glasse-house
                   in
                   Broadstreet
                   ,
                   where
                   Captain
                   
                     Francis
                     Bacon
                  
                   hath
                   succeeded
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   have
                   melted
                   away
                   to
                   nothing
                   ,
                   amongst
                   those
                   hot
                   Venetians
                   ,
                   finding
                   my self
                   too
                   green
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   Charge
                   ;
                   therefore
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   me
                   now
                   to
                   a
                   Condition
                   more
                   sutable
                   to
                   my
                   yeers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   will
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   prove
                   more
                   advantagious
                   to
                   my
                   future
                   Fortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   my
                   Peregrination
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   happen
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   accident
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disappointed
                   of
                   that
                   allowance
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   subsist
                   by
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   make
                   my
                   addresse
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Rendevous
                   to
                   flee
                   unto
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   great
                   indigence
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   News
                   of
                   the
                   Time
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Villiers
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   new
                   Favorit
                   ,
                   tapers
                   up
                   apace
                   ,
                   and
                   grows
                   strong
                   at
                   Court
                   :
                   His
                   Predecessor
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Somerset
                   hath
                   got
                   a
                   Lease
                   of
                   ninety
                   years
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   hath
                   his
                   articulate
                   Lady
                   ,
                   called
                   so
                   ,
                   for
                   articling
                   against
                   the
                   frigidity
                   and
                   impotence
                   of
                   her
                   former
                   Lord.
                   She
                   was
                   afraid
                   that
                   Coke
                   the
                   Lord
                   chief
                   Justice
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   used
                   extraordinary
                   an
                   and
                   industry
                   in
                   discovering
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   the
                   poisoning
                   of
                   Overbury
                   )
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   white
                   Broth
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   kept
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Pot
                   :
                   Yet
                   the
                   subservient
                   instruments
                   ,
                   the
                   lesser
                   flyes
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   break
                   thorow
                   ,
                   but
                   lay
                   entangled
                   in
                   the
                   Cobweb
                   ;
                   amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   Mistris
                   Turner
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Inventress
                   of
                   yellow-Starch
                   ,
                   was
                   executed
                   in
                   a
                   Cobweb
                   Lawn
                   Ruff
                   of
                   that
                   color
                   at
                   Tyburn
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   I
                   believe
                   that
                   yellow-Starch
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   much
                   disfigured
                   our-Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   rendered
                   them
                   so
                   ridiculous
                   an●…
                   fantastic
                   ,
                   will
                   receive
                   its
                   Funerall
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Gervas
                     Elwayes
                  
                   ,
                   Lieutenan●…
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   notable
                   Example
                   of
                   Justice
                   and
                   Terr●…
                   to
                   all
                   Officers
                   of
                   Trust
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   accessory
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   passi●…
                   way
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   murder
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   hanged
                   on
                   Tower-hill
                   :
                   an●…
                   the
                   Caveat
                   is
                   very
                   remarkable
                   which
                   he
                   gave
                   upon
                   the
                   Gallow●…
                   That
                   people
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   cautious
                   how
                   they
                   make
                   Vows
                   〈◊〉
                   heaven
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   them
                   seldome
                   passe
                   without
                   a
                   Judgement
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   most
                   ruthfull
                   Example
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   in
                   th●…
                   Low-Countreys
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   given
                   to
                   Gaming
                   ,
                   he
                   once
                   made
                   a
                   solemn
                   Vow
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   brake
                   afterwards
                   )
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   played
                   abov●…
                   such
                   a
                   sum
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     hanged
                  
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   (
                   William
                   )
                   of
                   Pembrook
                   di●…
                   a
                   most
                   noble
                   Act
                   like
                   himself
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   given
                   hi●…
                   all
                   Sir
                   
                     Gervas
                     Elway's
                  
                   estate
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   to
                   above
                   1000
                   pound
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   he
                   freely
                   bestowed
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   widow
                   and
                   her
                   children
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   later
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   week
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   Ship-board
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Low-Countreys
                   .
                   I
                   humbly
                   pray
                   your
                   Blessing
                   may
                   accompany
                   me
                   in
                   these
                   my
                   Travels
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   con●…uance
                   of
                   your
                   prayers
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   good
                   Gales
                   to
                   ●…ow
                   me
                   to
                   safe
                   Port
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   taught
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Parents
                     Be●…udictions
                     contribute
                     very
                     much
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     prophetic
                     vertue
                     ●…o
                     make
                     the
                     childe
                     prosperous
                     .
                  
                   In
                   this
                   opinion
                   I
                   shall
                   ever
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Broad-street
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       this
                       1.
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   III.
                   To
                   
                     Dr.
                     Francis
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   since
                   Principall
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     ▪
                  
                   Colledge
                   in
                   Oxford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   BEing
                   to
                   take
                   leave
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   lanch
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   abroad
                   ,
                   to
                   Breath
                   forren
                   air
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   very
                   ●…andsom
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   act
                   well
                   becoming
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   also
                   of
                   ●…ou
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   my
                   dearly
                   honoured
                   Mother
                   Oxford
                   :
                   Otherwise
                   both
                   ●…f
                   you
                   might
                   have
                   just
                   grounds
                   to
                   exhibite
                   a
                   Bill
                   of
                   Complaint
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   a
                   Protest
                   ,
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   me
                   up
                   ,
                   you
                   for
                   a
                   forgetfull
                   friend
                   ;
                   she
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   ingratefull
                   Son
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   some
                   spurious
                   Issue
                   .
                   To
                   ●…revent
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   salute
                   you
                   both
                   together
                   :
                   you
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   my
                   ●…ost
                   candid
                   affections
                   ;
                   her
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   most
                   dutifull
                   observance
                   ,
                   ●…nd
                   thankfulnesse
                   for
                   the
                   milk
                   she
                   pleased
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   in
                   that
                   Exuberance
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   taken
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   measure
                   she
                   offered
                   it
                   me
                   while
                   ●…
                   slept
                   in
                   her
                   lap
                   :
                   yet
                   that
                   little
                   I
                   have
                   sucked
                   ,
                   I
                   carry
                   with
                   me
                   ●…ow
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   that
                   this
                   cours
                   of
                   life
                   will
                   help
                   to
                   concoct
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   a
                   greater
                   advantage
                   ,
                   having
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   ●…y
                   employment
                   ,
                   to
                   study
                   men
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Books
                   .
                   The
                   small
                   time
                   I
                   ●…upervis'd
                   the
                   Glasse-house
                   ,
                   I
                   got
                   amongst
                   those
                   Venetians
                   some
                   ●…atterings
                   of
                   the
                   Italian
                   Toung
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   little
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   ●…ou
                   know
                   ,
                   of
                   School-languages
                   ,
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   Preparatives
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   ●…or
                   travell
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   go
                   this
                   week
                   down
                   to
                   Gravesend
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ●…mbarque
                   for
                   Holland
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   got
                   a
                   Warrant
                   from
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   ●…he
                   Councell
                   to
                   travell
                   for
                   three
                   years
                   any
                   where
                   ,
                   Rome
                   and
                   S.
                   
                   Omer
                   excepted
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   me
                   retain
                   some
                   room
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   this
                   our
                   separation
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   our
                   souls
                   meet
                   sometimes
                   by
                   intercours
                   of
                   letters
                   ;
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   that
                   yours
                   shall
                   receive
                   the
                   best
                   entertainment
                   I
                   can
                   make
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   love
                   you
                   dearly
                   dearly
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   value
                   your
                   friendship
                   at
                   a
                   very
                   high
                   ra●…e
                   :
                   So
                   with
                   apprecation
                   of
                   as
                   much
                   happiness
                   to
                   you
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   desire
                   to
                   accompany
                   me
                   abroad
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ever
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     friend
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     London
                     
                       this
                       〈◊〉
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     S.
                     Osith
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Could
                   not
                   shake
                   hands
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   without
                   kissing
                   your
                   hands
                   also
                   :
                   and
                   because
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   your
                   distance
                   now
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   this
                   paper
                   for
                   my
                   deputy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   News
                   that
                   keeps
                   greatest
                   noise
                   here
                   now
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   from
                   his
                   myne
                   of
                   Gold
                   in
                   Guiana
                   the
                   South
                   parts
                   of
                   America
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   first
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   hopeful
                   boon
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   seems
                   that
                   that
                   golden
                   myne
                   is
                   proved
                   a
                   meer
                   Chymer●…
                   an
                   imaginary
                   ai●…y
                   myne
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   his
                   Majestie
                   had
                   never
                   any
                   other
                   conceipt
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   what
                   will
                   not
                   one
                   in
                   Captivity
                   (
                   as
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   was
                   )
                   promise
                   ,
                   to
                   regain
                   his
                   Freedom
                   ?
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   promise
                   not
                   onely
                   mynes
                   ,
                   but
                   mountains
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   for
                   Liberty
                   ?
                   &
                   t
                   is
                   pity
                   such
                   a
                   knowing
                   well-weigh'd
                   Knight
                   had
                   not
                   had
                   a
                   better
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Destiny
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   that
                   brave
                   Ship
                   which
                   he
                   built
                   himself
                   of
                   that
                   name
                   ,
                   that
                   carried
                   him
                   thither
                   )
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   prove
                   a
                   fatall
                   Destiny
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   those
                   gallant
                   Adventurers
                   which
                   contributed
                   for
                   the
                   setting
                   forth
                   of
                   thirteen
                   Ships
                   more
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   his
                   kinsmen
                   and
                   younger
                   brothers
                   ,
                   being
                   led
                   into
                   the
                   said
                   Expedition
                   by
                   a
                   generall
                   conceipt
                   the
                   world
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   wisedom
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   make
                   Shipwrack
                   of
                   their
                   estates
                   by
                   this
                   
                   Voyage
                   .
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   landed
                   at
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   whence
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   escape
                   ;
                   and
                   some
                   say
                   he
                   hath
                   tampered
                   with
                   his
                   body
                   by
                   Phisick
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   look
                   sickly
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   pitied
                   ,
                   and
                   permitted
                   to
                   lie
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   house
                   .
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Ambassador
                   speaks
                   high
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   lately
                   to
                   desire
                   Audience
                   of
                   his
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   one
                   word
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   Majestie
                   wondring
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   delivered
                   in
                   one
                   word
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   onely
                   ,
                   
                     Pyrats
                     ,
                     Pyrats
                     ,
                     Pyrats
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   departed
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   he
                   protested
                   against
                   this
                   Voyage
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   but
                   for
                   some
                   praedatory
                   designe
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   as
                   I
                   hear
                   ,
                   I
                   fear
                   it
                   will
                   go
                   very
                   ill
                   with
                   Sir
                   Walter
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Gondamar
                   will
                   never
                   give
                   him
                   over
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   hath
                   his
                   head
                   off
                   his
                   shoulders
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   quickly
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   new
                   Arraignment
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Sentence
                   that
                   lies
                   still
                   dormant
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   never
                   get
                   off
                   by
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   he
                   mainly
                   laboured
                   in
                   it
                   before
                   he
                   went
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   Majestie
                   could
                   never
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   would
                   keep
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   Curb
                   to
                   hold
                   him
                   within
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   his
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   behaviour
                   .
                
                 
                   Gondamar
                   cryes
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   broke
                   the
                   sacred
                   Peace
                   twixt
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   fired
                   and
                   plundered
                   
                     santo
                     Thoma
                  
                   a
                   Colony
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   planted
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   blood
                   ,
                   neer
                   under
                   the
                   Line
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   it
                   prove
                   such
                   a
                   hot
                   service
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   ,
                   besides
                   others
                   ,
                   he
                   lost
                   his
                   eldest
                   son
                   in
                   the
                   Action
                   ;
                   and
                   could
                   they
                   have
                   preserved
                   the
                   Magazin
                   of
                   Tobacco
                   onely
                   ,
                   besides
                   other
                   things
                   in
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   something
                   mought
                   have
                   bin
                   had
                   to
                   countervail
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Voyage
                   .
                   Gondamar
                   alleadgeth
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enterprise
                   of
                   the
                   myne
                   failing
                   ,
                   he
                   propounded
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Fleet
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   intercept
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Plate-Galeons
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   Designes
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   drawn
                   after
                   them
                   apparent
                   acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   demands
                   Justice
                   :
                   besides
                   other
                   disasters
                   which
                   fell
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   dashing
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   designe
                   ,
                   Captain
                   Remish
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   main
                   Instrument
                   for
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   myne
                   ,
                   pistol'd
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   mood
                   of
                   discontent
                   in
                   his
                   Cabin
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Convertine
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   return
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   from
                   Guiana
                   ,
                   puts
                   me
                   in
                   minde
                   of
                   a
                   facetious
                   tale
                   I
                   read
                   lately
                   in
                   Italian
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   that
                   Language
                   already
                   )
                   how
                   Alphonso
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   sent
                   a
                   Moor
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   his
                   Captive
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   considerable
                   sum
                   of
                   money
                   to
                   buy
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   return
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   .
                   
                   Now
                   there
                   was
                   about
                   the
                   King
                   a
                   kinde
                   of
                   Buff●…n
                   or
                   Jester
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   Table-book
                   ,
                   or
                   Journall
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   used
                   to
                   register
                   any
                   absurdity
                   ,
                   or
                   impertinence
                   ,
                   or
                   merry
                   passage
                   that
                   happened
                   about
                   the
                   Court.
                   That
                   day
                   the
                   Moor
                   was
                   dispatched
                   for
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Jester
                   waiting
                   upon
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   supper
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   call'd
                   for
                   his
                   Journall
                   ,
                   and
                   askt
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   observed
                   that
                   day
                   :
                   thereupon
                   he
                   produced
                   his
                   Table-book
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   he
                   read
                   how
                   Alphons●…
                   King
                   of
                   Naples
                   had
                   sent
                   Beltran
                   the
                   Moor
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   his
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   to
                   Morocco
                   (
                   his
                   own
                   Countrey
                   )
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   to
                   buy
                   horses
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   asked
                   him
                   why
                   he
                   inserted
                   that
                   :
                   Because
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   he
                   will
                   never
                   come
                   back
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   you
                   have
                   lost
                   both
                   man
                   and
                   money
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   do
                   come
                   ,
                   then
                   your
                   Jest
                   is
                   marr'd
                   ,
                   quoth
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   No
                   Sir
                   ;
                   
                     for
                     if
                     he
                     return
                     I
                     will
                     blot
                     out
                     your
                     name
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     him
                     in
                     for
                     a
                  
                   Fool.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Application
                   is
                   easie
                   and
                   obvious
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   world
                   wonders
                   extremely
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   wise
                   man
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Raleigh
                  
                   would
                   return
                   to
                   cast
                   himself
                   upon
                   so
                   inevitable
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   fear
                   he
                   will
                   ;
                   and
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   choice
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Power
                   of
                   Ships
                   ,
                   should
                   all
                   come
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Letter
                   you
                   sent
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   conveyed
                   safely
                   the
                   last
                   week
                   to
                   Wales
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   this
                   week
                   ,
                   by
                   Gods
                   help
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   think
                   for
                   France
                   .
                   If
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   forren
                   employment
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   serviceable
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   what
                   power
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   honor
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   high
                   degree
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       28.
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   after
                   Dr.
                   Howell
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   Bp.
                   of
                   Bristol
                   ,
                   from
                   Amsterdam
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     BROTHER
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   newly
                   landed
                   at
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   forren
                   earth
                   I
                   ever
                   set
                   foot
                   upon
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   pitifully
                   sick
                   all
                   the
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Weather
                   was
                   rough
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wind
                   untoward
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Texell
                   we
                   were
                   surprised
                   by
                   a
                   furious
                   Tempest
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Ship
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   split
                   upon
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   old
                   stumps
                   of
                   trees
                   wherewith
                   that
                   River
                   is
                   full
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   Ages
                   passed
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Skipper
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   there
                   grew
                   a
                   fair
                   Forest
                   in
                   that
                   Chanell
                   where
                   the
                   Texell
                   makes
                   now
                   her
                   bed
                   .
                   Having
                   bin
                   so
                   rocked
                   and
                   shaken
                   at
                   Sea
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   ashore
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   incline
                   to
                   Copernicus
                   his
                   opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   got
                   such
                   a
                   sway
                   lately
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   Earth
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   her
                   fellow
                   Elements
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   perpetual
                   motion
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   seem'd
                   so
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   landed
                   He
                   that
                   observes
                   the
                   site
                   and
                   position
                   of
                   this
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   hereafter
                   doubt
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   that
                   Philosophicall
                   Problem
                   which
                   keeps
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   noise
                   in
                   the
                   Schools
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   Sea
                   is
                   higher
                   then
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   because
                   as
                   I
                   sail'd
                   along
                   these
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   I
                   visibly
                   found
                   it
                   true
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Ground
                   here
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   twixt
                   Marsh
                   and
                   Moorish
                   ,
                   lies
                   not
                   only
                   levell
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   apparant
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   ey
                   far
                   lower
                   then
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   Countrey
                   were
                   the
                   neerest
                   Neighbours
                   to
                   Hell
                   (
                   the
                   great
                   Abysse
                   )
                   of
                   any
                   people
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   dwell
                   lowest
                   :
                   Most
                   of
                   that
                   Ground
                   they
                   tread
                   ,
                   is
                   plucked
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   very
                   Jaws
                   of
                   Neptun
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   afterwards
                   pennt
                   out
                   by
                   high
                   Dikes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   preserved
                   with
                   incredible
                   charge
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   chief
                   Dike-grave
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Officers
                   of
                   trust
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Province
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   turn
                   the
                   whole
                   Countrey
                   into
                   a
                   Salt
                   lough
                   when
                   he
                   list
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   put
                   Hans
                   to
                   swim
                   for
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Letany
                   ,
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Sea
                     ,
                     the
                     Spaniard
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Devil
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Lord
                   deliver
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   need
                   not
                   tell
                   you
                   who
                   preserves
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   his
                   best
                   friend
                   is
                   the
                   Sea
                   it self
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   he
                   fears
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   Enemy
                   another
                   way
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Sea
                   stretching
                   himself
                   here
                   into
                   divers
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   meeting
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   fresh
                   Rivers
                   that
                   descend
                   from
                   Germany
                   to
                   disgorge
                   themselves
                   into
                   him
                   through
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   their
                   towns
                   are
                   thereby
                   encompass'd
                   with
                   Water
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   Sluces
                   they
                   can
                   contract
                   or
                   dilate
                   as
                   they
                   list
                   :
                   This
                   makes
                   their
                   Towns
                   inaccessible
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   Cannon
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Water
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   best
                   Fences
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   I
                   beleeve
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   born
                   up
                   so
                   long
                   against
                   the
                   Gigantic
                   power
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   City
                   of
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   Staple
                   of
                   News
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   can
                   impart
                   none
                   unto
                   you
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   defer
                   that
                   till
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Hague
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   lodged
                   here
                   at
                   one
                   Mounsieur
                   
                     De
                     la
                     Cluze
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   
                   the
                   Exchange
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Introduction
                   into
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   beleeve
                   I
                   shall
                   steer
                   my
                   cours
                   hence
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   Countrey
                   where
                   that
                   Language
                   is
                   spoken
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   shall
                   sojourn
                   here
                   about
                   two
                   moneths
                   longer
                   ,
                   therefore
                   I
                   pray
                   direct
                   your
                   Letter●…
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   you
                   have
                   for
                   me
                   :
                   
                     One
                     of
                     the
                     prime
                     comforts
                     of
                     a
                     Traveller
                     is
                     to
                     receive
                     Letters
                     from
                     his
                     friends
                     ,
                     they
                     beget
                     new
                     spirits
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     present
                     joyfull
                     objects
                     to
                     his
                     fancy
                     ,
                     when
                     his
                     mind
                     is
                     clouded
                     sometimes
                     with
                     Fogs
                     of
                     melancholy
                  
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   pray
                   make
                   me
                   happy
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   your
                   conveniency
                   will
                   serve
                   with
                   yours
                   :
                   You
                   may
                   send
                   or
                   deliver
                   them
                   to
                   Captain
                   Bacon
                   at
                   the
                   Glasse
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   see
                   them
                   safely
                   sent
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   brother
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   blesse
                   us
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   us
                   after
                   this
                   large
                   distance
                   a
                   joyfull
                   meeting
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     loving
                     brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Amsterdam
                     ,
                     
                       April
                       1.
                       1617.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VI.
                   To
                   
                     Dan.
                     Caldwall
                  
                   Esq.
                   from
                   Amsterdam
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     dear
                     Dan.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   made
                   your
                   friendship
                   so
                   necessary
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   contentment
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   that
                   happinesse
                   it self
                   would
                   be
                   but
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   infelicity
                   without
                   it
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   needfull
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   Fire
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   very
                   Air
                   I
                   take
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   breath
                   out
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   not
                   onely
                   neoessitudo
                   ,
                   but
                   necessitas
                   :
                   Therefore
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   me
                   injoy
                   it
                   in
                   that
                   fair
                   proportion
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   return
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   correspondencee
                   and
                   retaliation
                   -
                   Our
                   first
                   ligue
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   was
                   contracted
                   among
                   the
                   Muses
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ;
                   for
                   no
                   sooner
                   was
                   I
                   matriculated
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   adopted
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   I
                   became
                   her
                   son
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   friend
                   ,
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   :
                   You
                   know
                   I
                   followed
                   you
                   then
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   our
                   love
                   received
                   confirmation
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   else-where
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   now
                   far
                   asunder
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   a
                   Sea
                   severs
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   narrow
                   one
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   German
                   Ocean
                   :
                   
                     Distance
                     sometimes
                     endear's
                     friendship
                     ,
                     and
                     absence
                     sweetneth
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     much
                     〈◊〉
                     the
                     value
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     makes
                     it
                     more
                     precious
                     :
                  
                   Let
                   this
                   be
                   verified
                   
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   Let
                   that
                   love
                   which
                   formerly
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   nourished
                   by
                   personall
                   communication
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lips
                   ,
                   be
                   now
                   fed
                   by
                   Letters
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   Pen
                   supply
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Toung
                   :
                   Letters
                   have
                   a
                   strong
                   operation
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   art
                   like
                   embraces
                   to
                   mingle
                   souls
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   meet
                   though
                   millions
                   of
                   paces
                   asunder
                   ;
                   by
                   them
                   we
                   may
                   converse
                   and
                   know
                   how
                   it
                   fares
                   with
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   entercours
                   of
                   spirits
                   .
                   Therefore
                   amongst
                   your
                   civill
                   speculations
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   your
                   thoughts
                   sometimes
                   reflect
                   off
                   me
                   (
                   your
                   absent
                   self
                   )
                   and
                   wrap
                   those
                   thoughts
                   in
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   send
                   them
                   me
                   over
                   :
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   welcome
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   embrace
                   and
                   hug
                   them
                   with
                   my
                   best
                   affections
                   .
                
                 
                   Commend
                   me
                   to
                   
                     Tom
                     Bowyer
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyn
                   him
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   be
                   no
                   niggard
                   in
                   distributing
                   my
                   love
                   plentifully
                   amongst
                   our
                   friends
                   at
                   the
                   Innes
                   of
                   Court
                   ;
                   Let
                   
                     Iack
                     Toldervy
                  
                   have
                   my
                   kind
                   commends
                   with
                   this
                   caveat
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Pot
                     which
                     goes
                     often
                     to
                     the
                     water
                     ,
                     comes
                     home
                     crack'd
                     at
                     last
                  
                   ;
                   therefore
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   carefull
                   how
                   he
                   makes
                   the
                   Fleece
                   in
                   Cornhill
                   his
                   thorowfare
                   too
                   often
                   .
                   So
                   may
                   my
                   dear
                   Daniel
                   live
                   happy
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   his
                
                 
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     Amsterdam
                     ,
                     
                       April
                       the
                       10.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   from
                   Amsterdam
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   lately
                   arrived
                   in
                   Holland
                   in
                   a
                   good
                   plight
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   few
                   her
                   fellows
                   ,
                   being
                   from
                   a
                   mean
                   Fishing
                   Dorp
                   ,
                   come
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   revolution
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   monstrous
                   encrease
                   of
                   Comerce
                   and
                   Navigation
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Marts
                   of
                   Europ
                   :
                   T
                   is
                   admirable
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   various
                   sorts
                   of
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   Fabrics
                   ,
                   are
                   now
                   here
                   erecting
                   every
                   where
                   ;
                   not
                   in
                   houses
                   onely
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   whole
                   Streets
                   and
                   Suburbs
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   t
                   is
                   thought
                   she
                   will
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   double
                   her
                   proportion
                   in
                   bigness
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   lodg'd
                   in
                   a
                   French-mans
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Deacons
                   of
                   our
                   
                     English
                     Brownists
                  
                   Church
                   here
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Synagog
                   
                   of
                   Iews
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   free
                   and
                   open
                   exercise
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   here
                   :
                   I
                   beleeve
                   in
                   this
                   Street
                   where
                   I
                   lodg
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   well
                   near
                   as
                   many
                   Religions
                   as
                   there
                   be
                   houses
                   ;
                   for
                   one
                   Neighbour
                   knows
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   cares
                   not
                   much
                   ,
                   what
                   Religion
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Conventicles
                   exceeds
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Churches
                   here
                   .
                   And
                   let
                   this
                   Countrey
                   call
                   it self
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   will
                   ,
                   the
                   united
                   Provinces
                   one
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   place
                   so
                   Disunited
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dog
                   and
                   Rag
                   Market
                   is
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   where
                   every
                   Sunday
                   morning
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   public
                   Mart
                   for
                   those
                   commodities
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   precise
                   observance
                   of
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   Saturday
                   last
                   I
                   hapned
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   Gentlemans
                   company
                   ,
                   who
                   shew'd
                   me
                   as
                   I
                   walk'd
                   along
                   in
                   the
                   Streets
                   ,
                   along
                   Bearded
                   old
                   Iew
                   of
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Aaron
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   other
                   Iews
                   met
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   down
                   and
                   kiss'd
                   his
                   Foot
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   that
                   Rabbi
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   our
                   Countrey-man
                   Broughton
                   had
                   such
                   a
                   dispute
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   City
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   her
                   huge
                   Trade
                   ,
                   is
                   far
                   inferiour
                   to
                   London
                   for
                   populousnes
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   I
                   infer
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   weekly
                   Bills
                   of
                   Mortalitie
                   ,
                   which
                   come
                   not
                   at
                   most
                   but
                   to
                   fifty
                   or
                   thereabout
                   ;
                   whereas
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   ordinary
                   number
                   is
                   twixt
                   two
                   and
                   three
                   hundred
                   ,
                   one
                   week
                   with
                   another
                   :
                   Nor
                   are
                   there
                   such
                   Wealthy-men
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   as
                   in
                   London
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   generality
                   of
                   Commerce
                   ,
                   the
                   Banks
                   ,
                   Adventures
                   ,
                   the
                   Common
                   shares
                   and
                   stocks
                   which
                   most
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   Indian
                   and
                   other
                   Companies
                   ,
                   the
                   Wealth
                   doth'diffuse
                   it self
                   here
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   kind
                   of
                   equality
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Bourgers
                   being
                   exceeding
                   rich
                   or
                   exceeding
                   poor
                   ;
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   beleeve
                   our
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   Aldermen
                   ,
                   may
                   buy
                   a
                   hundred
                   of
                   the
                   richest
                   men
                   in
                   Amsterdam
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   rare
                   thing
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   Begger
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   rare
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Streets
                   of
                   Venice
                   ,
                   &
                   this
                   is
                   held
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   best
                   peeces
                   of
                   Government
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   the
                   strictnes
                   of
                   their
                   Laws
                   against
                   Mendicants
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   Hospitals
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   for
                   young
                   and'old
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   employment
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   object
                   here
                   to
                   exercise
                   any
                   act
                   of
                   charity
                   upon
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   here
                   very
                   neat
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   so
                   magnificent
                   in
                   their
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   specially
                   in
                   their
                   Frontispices
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   Rooms
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   cleanlines
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   pattern
                   to
                   all
                   People
                   .
                   They
                   will
                   presently
                   dresse
                   half
                   a
                   dozen
                   Dishes
                   of
                   Meat
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   noise
                   or
                   shew
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   one
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   ther
                   will
                   he
                   scarce
                   apparance
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   covered
                   Pots
                   upon
                   a
                   Turf-fire
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   their
                   prime
                   fuell
                   ;
                   after
                   dinner
                   they
                   fall
                   a
                   
                   scowring
                   of
                   those
                   Pots
                   ▪
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   outside
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   bright
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   inside
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   suddenly
                   so
                   clean
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   no
                   meat
                   had
                   bin
                   dress'd
                   there
                   a
                   month
                   before
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   neither
                   Well
                   or
                   Fountain
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Spring
                   of
                   Fresh-water
                   ,
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   all
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   Fresh-water
                   is
                   brought
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   Boats
                   ;
                   besides
                   they
                   have
                   Cesterns
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   Rain-water
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   much
                   use
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   my
                   Laundresse
                   bringing
                   my
                   Linnen
                   to
                   me
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   commending
                   the
                   Whitenesse
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   she
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   White
                   and
                   Fair
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   washed
                   in
                   
                     Aqua
                     Coelestis
                  
                   ,
                   meaning
                   Skie-water
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   were
                   cheap
                   living
                   here
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   monstrous
                   Accises
                   which
                   are
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Commodities
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   Belly
                   and
                   Back
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Retailer
                   payes
                   the
                   States
                   almost
                   the
                   one
                   Moity
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   payed
                   for
                   the
                   Commodity
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   any
                   murmur
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   goes
                   not
                   to
                   any
                   Favourit
                   ,
                   or
                   private
                   Purse
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   their
                   common
                   Enemy
                   as
                   they
                   term
                   him
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   saying
                   is
                   truely
                   verified
                   here
                   ,
                   
                     Desend
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     spend
                     me
                     :
                  
                   With
                   this
                   Accise
                   principally
                   ,
                   they
                   maintain
                   all
                   their
                   Armies
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Garrisons
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   abroad
                   ,
                   both
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   and
                   defray
                   all
                   other
                   public
                   charges
                   besides
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   hence
                   shortly
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   way
                   take
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   Towns
                   of
                   Holland
                   and
                   Zealand
                   ,
                   specially
                   Leyden
                   (
                   the
                   University
                   )
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   sojourn
                   some
                   days
                   .
                   So
                   humbly
                   craving
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   your
                   Blessing
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     
                       May
                       the
                       1.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutiful
                     S●…
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     Prichard
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   Jesus
                   Colledg
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   from
                   Leyden
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   the
                   Royall
                   Prerogative
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   confined
                   to
                   that
                   small
                   Locall
                   compasse
                   which
                   circumscribes
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Sallies
                   ,
                   and
                   Progresses
                   abroad
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoy
                   his
                   desired
                   object
                   ,
                   under
                   what
                   Region
                   soever
                   :
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   the
                   vast
                   Gulph
                   of
                   Neptun
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   distance
                   of
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   difference
                   of
                   Clime
                   ,
                   can
                   bar
                   him
                   of
                   this
                   priviledge
                   ▪
                   I
                   never
                   found
                   the
                   experiment
                   hereof
                   ,
                   so
                   sensibly
                   ,
                   nor
                   felt
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   it
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   since
                   I
                   shook
                   hands
                   with
                   England
                   :
                   For
                   though
                   you
                   be
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   at
                   Leyden
                   ,
                   albeit
                   you
                   be
                   upon
                   an
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   now
                   upon
                   the
                   Continent
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   lowest
                   part
                   of
                   Europ
                   )
                   yet
                   those
                   swift
                   Postillions
                   my
                   thoughts
                   find
                   you
                   out
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   you
                   unto
                   me
                   :
                   I
                   behold
                   you
                   often
                   in
                   my
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   Bed
                   ;
                   you
                   eat
                   ,
                   you
                   drink
                   ,
                   you
                   sit
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   walk
                   with
                   me
                   ▪
                   and
                   my
                   fantasie
                   enjoyes
                   you
                   often
                   in
                   my
                   sleep
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   my
                   sences
                   are
                   lock'd
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   soul
                   wanders
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   through
                   pleasant
                   Fields
                   and
                   Gardens
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   through
                   odd
                   uncouth
                   places
                   ,
                   over
                   Mountains
                   and
                   broken
                   confused
                   Buildings
                   .
                   As
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   you
                   doth
                   thus
                   exercise
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   desire
                   yours
                   to
                   me
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   idle
                   ,
                   but
                   rows'd
                   up
                   sometimes
                   to
                   find
                   me
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   summon
                   me
                   to
                   attend
                   you
                   in
                   Iesus
                   Colledge
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   here
                   in
                   Leyden
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   Academy
                   besides
                   Franiker
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   United
                   Provinces
                   :
                   Here
                   are
                   Nations
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Germans
                   swarr●…
                   more
                   then
                   any
                   :
                   To
                   compare
                   their
                   University
                   to
                   yours
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   cast
                   New-Inne
                   in
                   counterscale
                   with
                   Christ-Church
                   Colledge
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Alms
                   Houses
                   on
                   
                     Tower
                     Hill
                  
                   to
                   Suttons
                   Hospitall
                   .
                   Here
                   are
                   no
                   Colledges
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   God-wot
                   (
                   but
                   one
                   for
                   the
                   Dutch
                   )
                   nor
                   scarce
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   an
                   University
                   ,
                   onely
                   there
                   are
                   generall
                   Schools
                   where
                   the
                   Sciences
                   are
                   read
                   by
                   severall
                   Professors
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   Students
                   are
                   Oppidanes
                   :
                   A
                   small
                   time
                   and
                   lesse
                   learning
                   ,
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   a
                   Graduate
                   ;
                   nor
                   are
                   those
                   Formalities
                   of
                   Habits
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Decencies
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   those
                   Exhibitions
                   and
                   Support
                   for
                   Schollers
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   encouragements
                   ;
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Oxonians
                   and
                   
                     Cantabrigians
                     —
                     Bona
                     si
                  
                   
                   
                     suae
                     norint
                  
                   ,
                   were
                   they
                   sensible
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   felicity
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   happiest
                   Academians
                   on
                   Earth
                   :
                   yet
                   Apollo
                   hath
                   a
                   strong
                   influence
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   Cicero
                   said
                   of
                   them
                   of
                   
                     Athens
                     ,
                     Athenis
                     pingue
                     coelum
                     ,
                     tenu●…
                     i●…genia
                     ,
                     The
                     Athenians
                     had
                     a
                     thick
                     Air
                     ,
                     and
                     thin
                     Wits
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   of
                   these
                   
                     Lugdunensian●…
                     ,
                     They
                     have
                     a
                     grosse
                     Ayr
                     ,
                     but
                     thin
                     subtile
                     Wits
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   Witnesse
                   else
                   
                     Hernsius
                     ,
                     Grotins
                     ,
                     Arminius
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Bandius
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   a
                   Tale
                   ,
                   that
                   Arminius
                   meeting
                   Baudius
                   one
                   day
                   disguis'd
                   with
                   Drink
                   (
                   wherewith
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   often
                   )
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Tu
                     Baudî
                     dedecoras
                     nostram
                     Academiam
                     ,
                     &
                     tu
                     Arminî
                     nostram
                     Religionem
                     .
                  
                   Thou
                   Baudius
                   disgracest
                   our
                   University
                   ;
                   and
                   thou
                   Arminius
                   our
                   Religion
                   .
                   The
                   Heaven
                   here
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   some
                   Clowd
                   in
                   his
                   countenance
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   this
                   grossenesse
                   and
                   spissitude
                   of
                   Air
                   proceeds
                   the
                   slow
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   slownesse
                   is
                   recompenc'd
                   with
                   another
                   benefit
                   ;
                   it
                   makes
                   them
                   patient
                   and
                   constant
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   actions
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   their
                   Studies
                   and
                   Speculations
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   use
                
                 
                   —
                   
                     Crassos
                     transire
                     Dies
                     ,
                     lucemque
                     palustrem
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   impart
                   my
                   Love
                   liberally
                   amongst
                   my
                   Friends
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   can
                   make
                   truce
                   with
                   your
                   more
                   serious
                   Meditations
                   ,
                   bestow
                   a
                   thought
                   ,
                   drawn
                   into
                   a
                   few
                   Lines
                   ,
                   upon
                
                 
                   
                     Leyden
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       the
                       30.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   Chamber
                   in
                   Grayes-Inne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   you
                   be
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   reach
                   ,
                   yet
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   remembrance
                   ;
                   you
                   are
                   still
                   within
                   the
                   Horizon
                   of
                   my
                   Love
                   :
                   Now
                   the
                   Horizon
                   of
                   Love
                   is
                   large
                   and
                   spacious
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   boundlesse
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   imagination
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   imagination
                   rangeth
                   ,
                   the
                   memory
                   is
                   still
                   busie
                   to
                   usher
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   the
                   desired
                   object
                   it
                   fixeth
                   upon
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   love
                   that
                   sets
                   them
                   both
                   on
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   highest
                   sphear
                   whence
                   they
                   receive
                   their
                   motion
                   .
                   Thus
                   you
                   appear
                   unto
                   me
                   often
                   in
                   these
                   Forren
                   Travels
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   beleeve
                   me
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   these
                   Lines
                   as
                   my
                   Ambassadors
                   (
                   and
                   Ambassadors
                   must
                   
                   not
                   lie
                   )
                   to
                   inform
                   you
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   salute
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   you
                   like
                   Ployden
                   ;
                   I
                   heard
                   it
                   often
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   study
                   requires
                   patience
                   and
                   constancy
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   Common-Law
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   before
                   one
                   comes
                   to
                   any
                   known
                   perfection
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   to
                   any
                   gainfull
                   practise
                   .
                   This
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   made
                   
                     Iack
                     Chaundle●…
                  
                   throw
                   away
                   his
                   Littleton
                   ,
                   like
                   him
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   catch
                   the
                   Hare
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     pox
                     upon
                     her
                     she
                     is
                     but
                     dry
                     tough
                     meat
                     ,
                     let
                     her
                     go
                     :
                  
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   with
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   are
                   of
                   that
                   disposition
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   you
                   mind
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   nothing
                   can
                   frighten
                   you
                   in
                   making
                   constant
                   pursuit
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   you
                   have
                   obtained
                   it
                   :
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Mathematics
                   with
                   their
                   Crabbednesse
                   ,
                   and
                   intricacy
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   deter
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   waded
                   through
                   the
                   very
                   midst
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   arriv'd
                   to
                   so
                   excellent
                   a
                   perfection
                   ;
                   I
                   believe
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Ployden
                   ,
                   to
                   Dastardize
                   or
                   Cowe
                   your
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   have
                   overcom
                   him
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   wise
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   will
                   serve
                   your
                   turn
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   were
                   always
                   a
                   quick
                   and
                   pressing
                   Disputant
                   in
                   Logic
                   and
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   think
                   your
                   Genius
                   is
                   fit
                   for
                   Law
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Baron
                   your
                   excellent
                   Father
                   was
                   )
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   Logitian
                   makes
                   alwayes
                   a
                   good
                   Lawyer
                   :
                   and
                   hereby
                   one
                   may
                   give
                   a
                   strong
                   conjecture
                   of
                   the
                   aptnesse
                   or
                   ineptitude
                   of
                   ones
                   capacity
                   to
                   that
                   study
                   and
                   profession
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   know
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   Logitians
                   who
                   went
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Sophisters
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   Lawyers
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   upon
                   incertain
                   removes
                   hence
                   ,
                   untill
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   Roüe●…
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   I
                   mean
                   to
                   cast
                   Anchor
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   expect
                   your
                   Letters
                   there
                   with
                   impatience
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   Service
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Altham
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   good
                   Lady
                   ,
                   your
                   Mother
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   due
                   in
                   Bishopsgate
                   Street
                   ,
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     in
                     the
                     best
                     degree
                     of
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hague
                     
                       30.
                       of
                       May
                       ,
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   :
                   from
                   the
                   Hague
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   same
                   observance
                   that
                   a
                   Father
                   may
                   challenge
                   of
                   his
                   child
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   you
                   may
                   claim
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   care
                   you
                   have
                   bin
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   have
                   alwayes
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   happines
                   to
                   know
                   you
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   cours
                   of
                   my
                   Fortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   newly
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Hague
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   the
                   six
                   (
                   and
                   almost
                   seven
                   )
                   confederated
                   Provinces
                   ;
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   with
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   makes
                   his
                   firm
                   Residence
                   here
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   be
                   upon
                   a
                   march
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   motion
                   for
                   some
                   design
                   abroad
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   (
                   Maurice
                   )
                   was
                   cast
                   in
                   a
                   mould
                   ▪
                   suitable
                   to
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   this
                   people
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   slow
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   warines
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   mixture
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   mean
                   a
                   pusillanimous
                   ,
                   but
                   politic
                   fear
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   constant
                   in
                   the
                   quotidian
                   cours
                   and
                   carriage
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   of
                   any
                   that
                   J
                   have
                   ever
                   heard
                   or
                   read
                   of
                   ;
                   for
                   whosoever
                   knows
                   the
                   customs
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   may
                   tell
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   doing
                   here
                   evry
                   hour
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   in
                   Constantinople
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   morning
                   he
                   awaketh
                   about
                   six
                   in
                   Sommer
                   ,
                   and
                   seven
                   in
                   Winter
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   he
                   doth
                   ,
                   he
                   sends
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Grooms
                   or
                   Pages
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   how
                   the
                   wind
                   sits
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   wears
                   or
                   leaves
                   off
                   his
                   Wascot
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   is
                   about
                   an
                   hour
                   dressing
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   in
                   his
                   Closet
                   ,
                   then
                   comes
                   in
                   the
                   Secretary
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   any
                   privat
                   or
                   public
                   Letters
                   to
                   write
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   dispatches
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   he
                   doth
                   it
                   before
                   he
                   stirs
                   from
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ;
                   then
                   comes
                   he
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   goes
                   to
                   his
                   Stables
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   no
                   Sermon
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Gentlemen
                   or
                   Pages
                   (
                   of
                   whose
                   breeding
                   he
                   is
                   very
                   carefull
                   )
                   ride
                   the
                   great
                   Horse
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   very
                   accessible
                   to
                   any
                   that
                   hath
                   busines
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   sheweth
                   a
                   winning
                   kind
                   of
                   familiarity
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   will
                   shake
                   hands
                   with
                   the
                   meanest
                   Boor
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   seldom
                   hears
                   any
                   Commander
                   or
                   Gentleman
                   with
                   his
                   Hat
                   on
                   :
                   He
                   dines
                   punctually
                   about
                   twelve
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Table
                   is
                   free
                   for
                   all
                   comers
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   under
                   the
                   degree
                   of
                   a
                   Captain
                   useth
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   at
                   it
                   ;
                   after
                   dinner
                   he
                   stayes
                   in
                   the
                   Room
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   any
                   one
                   may
                   accost
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   his
                   tale
                   ;
                   then
                   he
                   re●…res
                   to
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   answers
                   all
                   Petitions
                   that
                   were
                   delivered
                   
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   towards
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   goes
                   not
                   to
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   seldome
                   ;
                   he
                   goes
                   either
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   visits
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Air
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   constant
                   method
                   he
                   passeth
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   are
                   great
                   stirs
                   like
                   to
                   arise
                   twixt
                   the
                   Bohemians
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   elected
                   King
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   com
                   already
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   consult
                   of
                   deposing
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   chuse
                   some
                   Protestant
                   Prince
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   som
                   talk
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Palsgrave
                   :
                   J
                   beleeve
                   the
                   States
                   here
                   ,
                   would
                   rather
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   conformity
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   being
                   a
                   Lutheran
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   in
                   Amsterdum
                   a
                   large
                   Ortelius
                   in
                   French
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   〈◊〉
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   wishing
                   you
                   all
                   happines
                   and
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Sun
                   may
                   make
                   many
                   progresses
                   more
                   through
                   the
                   Zodiac
                   ,
                   before
                   those
                   comely
                   Gray
                   hairs
                   of
                   yours
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Iune
                       the
                       3.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     humble
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Francis
                     Bacon
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Glassehouse
                   in
                   Broad-street
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   last
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   was
                   from
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   since
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   have
                   travers'd
                   the
                   prime
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   united
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   Zealand
                   ,
                   being
                   newly
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   
                     Middl●…
                     borough
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   much
                   crest-faln
                   since
                   the
                   Staple
                   of
                   English
                   Clo●…
                   was
                   removed
                   hence
                   ,
                   a●…
                   is
                   Flishing
                   also
                   her
                   next
                   Neighbor
                   ,
                   since
                   th●…
                   departure
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Garrison
                   :
                   A
                   good
                   intelligent
                   Gentleman
                   told
                   me
                   the
                   manner
                   how
                   Flishing
                   and
                   the
                   B●…ill
                   ,
                   our
                   two
                   Cautionary
                   Towns
                   here
                   were
                   redeem'd
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   thus
                   :
                   The
                   nin●…
                   hundred
                   and
                   odd
                   Souldiers
                   at
                   Flishing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rammakins
                   ha●…
                   by
                   ,
                   being
                   many
                   weeks
                   without
                   their
                   pay
                   ,
                   they
                   borrow'd
                   diver●…
                   sums
                   of
                   Money
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   no
                   hope●…
                   of
                   supply
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   advice
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   States-Generall
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Hague
                   ,
                   they
                   consulting
                   with
                   Sir
                   
                     Ralph
                     Winwood
                  
                   our
                   Ambassador
                   
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   favourable
                   Instrument
                   unto
                   them
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   match
                   with
                   the
                   Palsgrave
                   )
                   sent
                   Instructions
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Caroon
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   (
                   then
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   )
                   herewith
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   they
                   could
                   find
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   there
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   addresse
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   ,
                   which
                   Caroon
                   did
                   ,
                   His
                   Majestie
                   being
                   much
                   incens'd
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Subjects
                   and
                   Souldiers
                   should
                   starve
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   their
                   pay
                   in
                   a
                   Forren
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   who
                   drawing
                   his
                   Majestie
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   telling
                   how
                   empty
                   his
                   Exchequer
                   was
                   ,
                   His
                   Majestie
                   told
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   his
                   Masters
                   ,
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   would
                   pay
                   the
                   money
                   they
                   ow'd
                   him
                   upon
                   those
                   Towns
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   deliver
                   them
                   up
                   ;
                   The
                   Ambassador
                   returning
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   his
                   Majestie
                   persisted
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   at
                   his
                   former
                   audience
                   ,
                   he
                   perceived
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   transported
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   knew
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   good
                   frends
                   and
                   confederats
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Policy
                   ;
                   therefore
                   he
                   apprehended
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   fear
                   of
                   any
                   difference
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   fall
                   out
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   contemplation
                   whereof
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   desir'd
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Towns
                   again
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   willingly
                   surrender
                   them
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   States
                   made
                   up
                   the
                   sum
                   presently
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   in
                   convenient
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   serv'd
                   to
                   defray
                   the
                   expencefull
                   progresse
                   he
                   made
                   to
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   the
                   Summer
                   following
                   .
                   When
                   that
                   Money
                   was
                   lent
                   by
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   Articled
                   ,
                   that
                   Interest
                   should
                   be
                   payed
                   upon
                   Interest
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   evry
                   Gentleman
                   who
                   should
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   States
                   Service
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   good
                   five
                   pounds
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   All
                   this
                   His
                   Majestie
                   remitted
                   ,
                   and
                   onely
                   took
                   the
                   principall
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   requitall
                   of
                   that
                   Princely
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Presents
                   ,
                   which
                   my
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   had
                   received
                   in
                   divers
                   of
                   their
                   Towns
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   pass'd
                   to
                   Heydelberg
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bearer
                   hereof
                   ,
                   is
                   Sigr
                   .
                   
                     Antoni●…
                     Miotti
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Master
                   of
                   a
                   Crystall-Glasse
                   Furnace
                   here
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   it
                   by
                   good
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ablest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   knowing
                   men
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   guidance
                   of
                   a
                   Glasse-Work
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   him
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   to
                   ●…ave
                   done
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   good
                   service
                   thereby
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   kinde
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   Service
                   where
                   you
                   know
                   ●…is
                   due
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     affectionate
                     Servent
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Iune
                       the
                       6.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   :
                   Antwerp
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Presume
                   that
                   my
                   last
                   to
                   you
                   from
                   the
                   Hague
                   came
                   to
                   safe
                   hand
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   a
                   more
                   cheerfull
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   a
                   People
                   somewhat
                   more
                   vigorous
                   and
                   mettald
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   so
                   heavy
                   as
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   or
                   homely
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   of
                   Zealand
                   .
                   This
                   goodly
                   ancient
                   City
                   me
                   thinks
                   looks
                   like
                   a
                   disconsolat
                   Widow
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   som
                   superannuated
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   lost
                   her
                   Lover
                   ,
                   being
                   almost
                   quite
                   ●…erest
                   of
                   that
                   flourishing
                   Commerce
                   ,
                   wherwith
                   before
                   the
                   falling
                   off
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Provinces
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   she
                   abounded
                   to
                   the
                   envy
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   Cities
                   and
                   Marts
                   of
                   Europ
                   .
                   Ther
                   are
                   few
                   places
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   Alps
                   better
                   built
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   well
                   Streeted
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   so
                   well
                   girt
                   with
                   Bastions
                   and
                   Rampasts
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   som
                   places
                   are
                   so
                   spacious
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   usually
                   take
                   the
                   Air
                   in
                   Coaches
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   wals
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   beutified
                   with
                   divers
                   rows
                   of
                   Trees
                   ,
                   and
                   pleasant
                   Walks
                   .
                   The
                   Cittadell
                   here
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   an
                   addition
                   to
                   the
                   Statelines
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   serve●…
                   as
                   a
                   shrew'd
                   Curb
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   her
                   chomp
                   upon
                   the
                   Bit
                   ,
                   and
                   Foam
                   sometimes
                   with
                   anger
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   cannot
                   help
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Tumults
                   in
                   Bohemia
                   now
                   grow
                   hotter
                   and
                   hotter
                   ,
                   they
                   write
                   how
                   the
                   great
                   Councell
                   a●…
                   Prague
                   fell
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   hurliburly
                   ,
                   that
                   so●…
                   of
                   those
                   Senators
                   who
                   adherd
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   were
                   thrown
                   ou●…
                   at
                   the
                   windows
                   ,
                   wher
                   som
                   were
                   maim'd
                   ,
                   som
                   break
                   their
                   Necks
                   .
                   〈◊〉
                   am
                   shortly
                   to
                   bid
                   a
                   farewell
                   to
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bend
                   m●…
                   cours
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   ready
                   to
                   entertain
                   an●…
                   commands
                   of
                   yours
                   .
                   So
                   may
                   all
                   health
                   and
                   happines
                   ,
                   attend
                   yo●…
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   wishes
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     obliged
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     ●…
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     
                       Iuly
                       5.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     Prichard
                  
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   from
                   Roüen
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   now
                   taken
                   firm
                   footing
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   France
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Climats
                   of
                   Complement
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   can
                   use
                   none
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   tell
                   you
                   in
                   plain
                   down
                   right
                   Language
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   List
                   of
                   those
                   friends
                   I
                   left
                   behind
                   me
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   rank
                   ,
                   one
                   whose
                   name
                   I
                   have
                   mark'd
                   with
                   the
                   whitest
                   Stone
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   have
                   gain'd
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   amongst
                   the
                   choicest
                   friends
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   put
                   me
                   somwher
                   amongst
                   yours
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   but
                   fetch
                   up
                   the
                   rear
                   ,
                   being
                   contented
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   
                     i●…fima
                     species
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   lowest
                   in
                   the
                   predicament
                   of
                   your
                   friends
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   sojourn
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   of
                   Roüen
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   make
                   me
                   happy
                   with
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   your
                   Letters
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   expect
                   with
                   a
                   longing
                   impatience
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   send
                   me
                   ample
                   advertisement
                   of
                   your
                   welfare
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   our
                   friends
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   upon
                   the
                   Banks
                   of
                   Isis
                   ,
                   as
                   amongst
                   the
                   Brittish
                   Mountains
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   but
                   a
                   fresh
                   ▪
                   man
                   yet
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   can
                   send
                   you
                   no
                   news
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   all
                   is
                   here
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     t
                     is
                     no
                     ordinary
                     news
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     French
                     should
                     be
                     quiet
                     :
                  
                   But
                   some
                   think
                   this
                   Calm
                   will
                   not
                   last
                   long
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   (
                   late
                   Regent
                   )
                   is
                   discontented
                   being
                   restrain'd
                   from
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tragicall
                   death
                   of
                   her
                   Favourit
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   Foster-Brother
                   )
                   the
                   late
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Ancre
                   ,
                   lieth
                   yet
                   in
                   her
                   stomach
                   undisgested
                   :
                   She
                   hath
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Espernon
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   potent
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   be
                   strongly
                   ,
                   at
                   her
                   devotion
                   (
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   )
                   if
                   she
                   would
                   stir
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   service
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Eubule
                     Theloall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   me
                   word
                   with
                   what
                   pace
                   ,
                   Iesus
                   Colledg
                   new
                   Walls
                   go
                   up
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   borrow
                   my
                   conclusion
                   to
                   you
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   my
                   Countrey-man
                   Owen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Uno
                     non
                     possum
                     quantum
                     te
                     diligo
                     versu
                  
                   
                     Dicere
                     ,
                     si
                     satis
                     est
                     distichon
                     ,
                     ecce
                     duos
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     cannot
                     in
                     one
                     Vers
                     my
                     love
                     declare
                     ,
                  
                   
                     If
                     two
                     will
                     serve
                     the
                     turn
                     ,
                     to
                     here
                     they
                     are
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Wherunto
                   I
                   will
                   add
                   this
                   sirname
                   Anagram
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     whole
                     I.
                     Howel
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Aug.
                       6.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Daniel
                     Caldwall
                  
                   
                     Esq.
                  
                   from
                   Roüen
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   dear
                   Dan.
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   first
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   objects
                   of
                   contentment
                   which
                   I
                   found
                   here
                   ,
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   variety
                   ,
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   yours
                   was
                   brought
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   a
                   Sh●…
                   Letter
                   ,
                   for
                   two
                   more
                   were
                   enwomb'd
                   in
                   her
                   Body
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   an
                   easie
                   and
                   quick
                   deliverance
                   of
                   that
                   Twin
                   ;
                   but
                   besides
                   them
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   big
                   and
                   pregnant
                   of
                   divers
                   sweet
                   pledges
                   ,
                   and
                   lively
                   evidences
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   love
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   whereof
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   fond
                   as
                   any
                   Mother
                   can
                   be
                   of
                   her
                   child
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   cherish
                   and
                   foster
                   this
                   dear
                   love
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   tendernes
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   warm
                   it
                   at
                   the
                   fuel
                   of
                   my
                   best
                   affections
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   grow
                   evry
                   day
                   stronger
                   and
                   stronger
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   perfection
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   true
                   and
                   real
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   spurious
                   or
                   adulterated
                   love
                   :
                   If
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   indulgent
                   and
                   carefull
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   mine
                   to
                   starve
                   with
                   you
                   ;
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   you
                   needs
                   not
                   much
                   tending
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   lusty
                   strong
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   miscarry
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   when
                   you
                   write
                   next
                   ,
                   to
                   sond
                   me
                   a
                   dozen
                   pair
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   White
                   Kidskin
                   Gloves
                   ,
                   the
                   Royall-Exchange
                   can
                   afford
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   two
                   pair
                   of
                   the
                   purest
                   White
                   Wosted
                   Stockins
                   you
                   can
                   get
                   of
                   Women
                   size
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   half
                   a
                   dozen
                   pair
                   of
                   Knifs
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   send
                   your
                   man
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   Vacandary
                   the
                   French
                   Post
                   upon
                   Tower-Hill
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   bring
                   them
                   me
                   safely
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   send
                   you
                   som
                   curiosities
                   ,
                   equivalent
                   to
                   these
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   here
                   inclos'd
                   return'd
                   an
                   answer
                   to
                   those
                   two
                   that
                   came
                   in
                   yours
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   see
                   them
                   safely
                   delivered
                   .
                   My
                   kind
                   respects
                   to
                   your
                   Brother
                   Sergeant
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   at
                   
                     Batter
                     say
                  
                   ,
                   '
                   or
                   any
                   wher
                   else
                   ,
                   wher
                   you
                   think
                   my
                   Commendations
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   plac'd
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   recommend
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   never
                   failing
                   Providence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   desiring
                   you
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   nourishing
                   still
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     No
                     Traverses
                     of
                     Chance
                     ,
                     of
                     Time
                     ,
                     or
                     Fate
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shall
                     ere
                     extinguish
                     till
                     our
                     lives
                     last
                     date
                     ;
                  
                   
                   
                     But
                     a●…
                     the
                     Vin●…
                     h●…
                     lovely
                     El●…
                     〈◊〉
                     wire
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Grasp
                     b●…th
                     our
                     Hearts
                     ,
                     and
                     flame
                     with
                     fresh
                     desire
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Roüen
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       13.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XV.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   from
                   Roüen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOurs
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   safe
                   hand
                   in
                   an
                   inclos'd
                   from
                   my
                   Brother
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   make
                   easie
                   conjecture
                   how
                   welcom
                   it
                   was
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   what
                   a
                   height
                   of
                   comfort
                   it
                   rais'd
                   my
                   spirits
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   I
                   received
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   cross'd
                   the
                   Seas
                   ;
                   I
                   humbly
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   blessing
                   you
                   sent
                   along
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   upon
                   the
                   fair
                   Continent
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   One
                   of
                   Natures
                   choicest
                   Master-peeces
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   Ceres
                   chiefest
                   Barns
                   for
                   Corn
                   ;
                   one
                   of
                   Bacchus
                   prime
                   Wine-Cellars
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Neptu●…s
                   best
                   Salt-Pits
                   ;
                   a
                   compleat
                   self-sufficient
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   wher
                   ther
                   is
                   rather
                   a
                   superfluity
                   ,
                   then
                   defect
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   necessity
                   or
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   did
                   
                     the
                     policie
                     of
                     the
                     Countrey
                     correspond
                     with
                     the
                     bounty
                     of
                     Nature
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     equall
                     distribution
                     of
                     the
                     Wealth
                     amongst
                     the
                     Inhabitants
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   think
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   a
                   richer
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   poorer
                   peeple
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   England
                   hath
                   a
                   good
                   repute
                   abroad
                   for
                   her
                   fertility
                   ,
                   yet
                   be
                   our
                   Harvests
                   never
                   so
                   kindly
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Crops
                   never
                   so
                   plentifull
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   evry
                   yeer
                   commonly
                   som
                   Grain
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   Danzic
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   imported
                   by
                   the
                   Marchant
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   many
                   more
                   Heaths
                   ,
                   Commons
                   ,
                   Bleak-b●…rren-Hills
                   ,
                   and
                   waste
                   Grounds
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   many
                   degrees
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   find
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   our
                   Countrey
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   should
                   give
                   more
                   instances
                   hereof
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Province
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   once
                   an
                   Appendix
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   want
                   Wine
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   yeelds
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   much
                   desmeans
                   as
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   :
                   The
                   lower
                   Norman
                   hath
                   Syder
                   for
                   his
                   common
                   drink
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   visibly
                   observ'd
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   plump
                   and
                   replet
                   in
                   their
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   clearer
                   complexion
                   then
                   those
                   that
                   drink
                   altogether
                   Wine
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   great
                   City
                   of
                   
                   Roüen
                   ther
                   be
                   many
                   Monuments
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   yet
                   extant
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   Steeple
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Church
                   ther
                   is
                   the
                   word
                   GOD
                   engraven
                   in
                   huge
                   Golden
                   Characters
                   ,
                   evry
                   one
                   almost
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   my self
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   the
                   more
                   visible
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   Steeple
                   hangs
                   also
                   the
                   greatest
                   Bell
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   call'd
                   d'
                   Amboise
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   weighs
                   neer
                   upon
                   ▪
                   fourty
                   thousand
                   pound
                   weight
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   also
                   here
                   Saint
                   Oen
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   Sanctuary
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   founded
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Compatriots
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   name
                   imports
                   :
                   This
                   Province
                   is
                   also
                   subject
                   to
                   Wardships
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   France
                   besides
                   ;
                   but
                   whither
                   the
                   Conqueror
                   transported
                   that
                   Law
                   to
                   England
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   or
                   whither
                   he
                   sent
                   it
                   over
                   from
                   England
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   resolve
                   you
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   marvailous
                   quick
                   trade
                   beaten
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Navigable
                   River
                   Sequana
                   (
                   the
                   Seine
                   )
                   that
                   runs
                   hence
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   wheron
                   ther
                   stands
                   a
                   strange
                   Bridge
                   that
                   ebbs
                   and
                   flows
                   ,
                   that
                   riseth
                   and
                   fall's
                   with
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   made
                   of
                   Boats
                   ,
                   whereon
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   Carts
                   may
                   passe
                   over
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   men
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   neerest
                   Mercantil
                   City
                   that
                   stands
                   twixt
                   Paris
                   and
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   last
                   unto
                   you
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   Low-Countreys
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   motion
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   above
                   four
                   months
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   fear
                   it
                   miscarried
                   in
                   regard
                   you
                   make
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   yours
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   begin
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   sweetnes
                   ,
                   and
                   advantage
                   of
                   forren
                   Travell
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   when
                   you
                   com
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   a
                   time
                   to
                   visit
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   his
                   great
                   favours
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   a
                   continuance
                   thereof
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   deserve
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   due
                   and
                   daily
                   Prayers
                   for
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   speedy
                   successefull
                   issue
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   Law-businesses
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   crave
                   your
                   blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Septemb.
                       the
                       7.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   To
                   Cap.
                   
                     Francis
                     Bacon
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Received
                   two
                   of
                   yours
                   in
                   Roüen
                   with
                   the
                   Bills
                   of
                   Exchange
                   ,
                   ther
                   inclos'd
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   directions
                   I
                   sent
                   you
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   you
                   wrote
                   for
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   newly
                   com
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   this
                   huge
                   Magazin
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   Epitome
                   of
                   this
                   large
                   populous
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   rendevouz
                   of
                   all
                   Forreners
                   .
                   The
                   structures
                   here
                   are
                   indifferently
                   fair
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Streets
                   generally
                   foul
                   all
                   the
                   four
                   Seasons
                   of
                   the
                   yeer
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   impute
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   Position
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   being
                   built
                   upon
                   an
                   Isle
                   (
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   made
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   branching
                   and
                   serpentin
                   cours
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Seine
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   som
                   of
                   her
                   Suburbs
                   seated
                   high
                   ,
                   the
                   filth
                   runs
                   down
                   the
                   Channell
                   ,
                   and
                   settles
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   within
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   which
                   lieth
                   upon
                   a
                   flat
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   Coaches
                   ,
                   Carts
                   ,
                   and
                   Horses
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   that
                   go
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   perpetually
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   somtimes
                   one
                   shall
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   stop
                   half
                   a
                   mile
                   long
                   of
                   those
                   Coaches
                   ,
                   Carts
                   ,
                   and
                   Horses
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   move
                   neither
                   forward
                   nor
                   backward
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   sudden
                   encounter
                   of
                   others
                   coming
                   a
                   crosse-way
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   oftentimes
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   hour
                   or
                   two
                   before
                   they
                   can
                   dis-intangle
                   :
                   In
                   such
                   a
                   stop
                   the
                   great
                   Henry
                   was
                   so
                   fatally
                   slain
                   by
                   Ravillac
                   .
                   Hence
                   comes
                   it
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Town
                   (
                   for
                   Paris
                   is
                   a
                   Town
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   university
                   )
                   is
                   alwayes
                   dirty
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   dirt
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   perpetual
                   motion
                   is
                   beaten
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   thick
                   black
                   onctious
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   that
                   wher
                   it
                   sticks
                   ,
                   no
                   art
                   can
                   wash
                   it
                   off
                   of
                   some
                   colours
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   no
                   improper
                   comparison
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   an
                   ill
                   name
                   is
                   like
                   the
                   Crot
                   (
                   the
                   dirt
                   )
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   indelible
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   stain
                   this
                   dirt
                   leaves
                   ,
                   it
                   gives
                   also
                   so
                   strong
                   a
                   sent
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   smelt
                   many
                   miles
                   off
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   wind
                   be
                   in
                   ones
                   face
                   as
                   he
                   comes
                   from
                   the
                   fresh
                   Air
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   :
                   This
                   may
                   be
                   ▪
                   one
                   cause
                   why
                   the
                   Plague
                   is
                   alwayes
                   in
                   som
                   corner
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   this
                   vast
                   Citie
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   call'd
                   as
                   once
                   S●…ythia
                   was
                   
                     Vagina
                     Populorum
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   as
                   mankind
                   was
                   call'd
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   Philosopher
                   )
                   a
                   great
                   Mole-hill
                   of
                   Ants
                   :
                   Yet
                   I
                   believe
                   this
                   Citie
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   populous
                   as
                   she
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   form
                   being
                   round
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   )
                   the
                   Passengers
                   wheel
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   meet
                   oftner
                   then
                   they
                   use
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   long
                   
                   continued
                   Streets
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   London
                   appear
                   lesse
                   populous
                   then
                   she
                   is
                   indeed
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   London
                   for
                   length
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   for
                   latitude
                   )
                   including
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   exceeds
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   in
                   Mi●…hnelmas
                   Term
                   more
                   souls
                   moving
                   within
                   her
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   under
                   one
                   hundred
                   yeers
                   that
                   Paris
                   is
                   becom
                   so
                   sumptuous
                   ,
                   and
                   strong
                   in
                   Buildings
                   ;
                   for
                   her
                   houses
                   were
                   mean
                   ,
                   untill
                   a
                   Myne
                   of
                   White
                   Stone
                   was
                   discover'd
                   ●…ard
                   by
                   ,
                   which
                   runs
                   in
                   a
                   continued
                   Vein
                   of
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   digg'd
                   out
                   with
                   ease
                   being
                   soft
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   between
                   a
                   White-Clay
                   and
                   Chalk
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   pullied
                   up
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   open
                   Air
                   it
                   receives
                   a
                   Crusty
                   kind
                   of
                   hardnes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   becomes
                   perfect
                   Freestone
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   it
                   is
                   sent
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   Pit
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   reduce
                   it
                   to
                   any
                   form
                   :
                   Of
                   this
                   Stone
                   ,
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   Palace
                   is
                   built
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   vast
                   Fabric
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Gallerie
                   wants
                   not
                   much
                   of
                   an
                   Italian
                   mile
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   easily
                   lodg
                   3000
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   some
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   end
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   last
                   King
                   made
                   it
                   so
                   big
                   ,
                   that
                   lying
                   at
                   the
                   fag
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   mutinous
                   Citie
                   ;
                   if
                   she
                   perchance
                   should
                   rise
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   might
                   powre
                   o●…t
                   of
                   the
                   Louvre
                   so
                   many
                   thousand
                   men
                   unawares
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   lodg'd
                   here
                   hard
                   by
                   the
                   Bastile
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   furthest
                   off
                   from
                   those
                   places
                   where
                   the
                   English
                   resort
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   would
                   go
                   on
                   to
                   get
                   a
                   little
                   Language
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   .
                   In
                   my
                   next
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   impart
                   unto
                   you
                   what
                   State-news
                   France
                   affords
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   and
                   alwayes
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       30.
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   Esquire
                   ;
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   LOve
                   is
                   the
                   marrow
                   of
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters
                   are
                   the
                   Elixir
                   of
                   Love
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   fuell
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   a
                   sweeter
                   odour
                   then
                   any
                   Frankincense
                   can
                   do
                   ;
                   such
                   an
                   odour
                   ,
                   such
                   an
                   Aromatic
                   perfume
                   your
                   late
                   Letter
                   brought
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   fragrancy
                   of
                   those
                   dainty
                   Flowers
                   of
                   eloquence
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   found
                   
                   blossoming
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   every
                   Line
                   ;
                   I
                   mean
                   those
                   sweet
                   expressions
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Wit
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   every
                   period
                   were
                   intermingled
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   Art
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   seem'd
                   to
                   contend
                   for
                   mastery
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   strongest
                   :
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   hard
                   shifto
                   to
                   correspond
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   such
                   exquisit
                   strains
                   and
                   raptures
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   so
                   lively
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   judg
                   them
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   motions
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Diastole
                   and
                   Systole
                   of
                   a
                   Heart
                   truly
                   affected
                   ;
                   certainly
                   your
                   heart
                   did
                   dictat
                   every
                   syllable
                   you
                   writ
                   ,
                   and
                   guided
                   your
                   hand
                   all
                   along
                   :
                   Sir
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   doze
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   scruple
                   of
                   this
                   pretious
                   love
                   of
                   yours
                   is
                   lost
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   safely
                   tresur'd
                   up
                   in
                   my
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   answer'd
                   in
                   like
                   proportion
                   to
                   the
                   full
                   ,
                   mine
                   to
                   you
                   is
                   as
                   cordiall
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   passionat
                   and
                   perfect
                   ,
                   as
                   love
                   can
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   desire
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   it
                   fares
                   with
                   me
                   abroad
                   ;
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   perfectly
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   contented
                   with
                   this
                   wandring
                   cours
                   of
                   life
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   enjoyed
                   my
                   health
                   better
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   endanger
                   it
                   two
                   nights
                   ago
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   in
                   som
                   joviall
                   company
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   late
                   to
                   our
                   lodging
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   suddenly
                   surprized
                   by
                   a
                   crue
                   of
                   Filous
                   of
                   night
                   Rogues
                   ,
                   who
                   drew
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   had
                   exchang'd
                   some
                   blow●…
                   ,
                   it
                   pleas'd
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Chevatieur
                     de
                     Guet
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   Officer
                   ,
                   who
                   goe●…
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Streets
                   all
                   night
                   a
                   horseback
                   to
                   prevent
                   disorders
                   ,
                   pass'd
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rescued
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   
                     Iack
                     White
                  
                   was
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   two
                   thrusts
                   in
                   my
                   Clock
                   .
                   Ther
                   's
                   never
                   a
                   night
                   passeth
                   ,
                   but
                   some
                   robbing
                   or
                   murther
                   is
                   committed
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   safe
                   to
                   go
                   late
                   any
                   where
                   ,
                   specially
                   about
                   the
                   Pont-Neuf
                   ,
                   the
                   New
                   Bridg
                   ,
                   though
                   Henry
                   the
                   Great
                   himself
                   ●…ies
                   Centinell
                   ther
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   huge
                   Florentine
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   sits
                   bare
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   passeth
                   ,
                   an
                   improper
                   posture
                   me
                   thinks
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   on
                   horseback
                   :
                   not
                   longsince
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   (
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   here
                   always
                   four
                   )
                   having
                   bin
                   invited
                   to
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   of
                   Saint
                   Germains
                   to
                   supper
                   ,
                   left
                   order
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Laquays
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   his
                   horse
                   about
                   nine
                   ,
                   it
                   so
                   happen'd
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   mischance
                   befell
                   the
                   horse
                   ,
                   which
                   lam'd
                   him
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   a
                   watring
                   to
                   the
                   Seine
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Secretary
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   beat
                   the
                   hoof
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   Foot
                   it
                   home
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   passing
                   the
                   Pont-Neuf
                   with
                   his
                   Laquay
                   carrying
                   a
                   Torch
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   ore
                   hear
                   a
                   noise
                   of
                   clashing
                   of
                   Swords
                   ,
                   and
                   Fighting
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   under
                   the
                   Torch
                   ,
                   ●…d
                   perceiving
                   they
                   were
                   but
                   two
                   ,
                   he
                   bad
                   his
                   Laquay
                   go
                   on
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   made
                   many
                   paces
                   ,
                   but
                   two
                   armed
                   men
                   with
                   their
                   Pistols
                   cock'd
                   ,
                   and
                   swords
                   drawn
                   ,
                   made
                   puffing
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   whereof
                   
                   one
                   had
                   a
                   paper
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   casually
                   took
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   difference
                   between
                   them
                   was
                   about
                   that
                   Paper
                   ;
                   therefore
                   they
                   desir'd
                   the
                   Secretary
                   to
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   complement
                   ,
                   the
                   Secretary
                   took
                   out
                   his
                   spectacles
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   a
                   reading
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   substance
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     known
                     to
                     all
                     men
                     ,
                     that
                     whosoever
                     did
                     passe
                     over
                     that
                     Bridge
                     after
                     nine
                     a
                     Clock
                     at
                     night
                     in
                     Winter
                     ,
                     and
                     ten
                     in
                     Summer
                     ,
                     was
                     to
                     leave
                     his
                     Cloak
                     behind
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     case
                     of
                     no
                     Cloak
                     ,
                     his
                     Hat.
                  
                   The
                   Secretary
                   starting
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Camerades
                   told
                   him
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   thought
                   that
                   Paper
                   concern'd
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   unmantled
                   him
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Plush
                   Cloak
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Secretary
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   go
                   home
                   quietly
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     en
                     Cuerpo
                  
                   .
                   This
                   makes
                   me
                   think
                   often
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   excellent
                   Nocturnall
                   Government
                   of
                   our
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   wher
                   one
                   may
                   passe
                   and
                   repasse
                   securely
                   all
                   hours
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   give
                   good
                   words
                   to
                   the
                   Watch.
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   gentle
                   calm
                   of
                   Peace
                   now
                   throughout
                   all
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   intends
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   progresse
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Frontier
                   Towns
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   fortified
                   .
                   The
                   Favourit
                   Luines
                   strengthneth
                   himself
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   in
                   his
                   minionship
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   much
                   murmured
                   at
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   accesse
                   of
                   Suiters
                   to
                   him
                   is
                   so
                   difficult
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   a
                   Lord
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   hardest
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   were
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     quadrat
                     a
                     Circl●…
                     ,
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     the
                     Philosophers
                     Stone
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     speak
                     with
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Luines
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   by
                   Vacandary
                   the
                   Post
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   Bever
                   and
                   Tweeses
                   you
                   writ
                   for
                   :
                   Bever-hats
                   are
                   grown
                   dearer
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Iesuits
                   have
                   got
                   the
                   Monopoly
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Farewell
                   dear
                   child
                   of
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   Minion
                   of
                   the
                   Muse●…
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   to
                   love
                
                 
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       1.
                       of
                       May.
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   ;
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   to
                   set
                   forward
                   this
                   week
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   find
                   no
                   commodity
                   of
                   embarcation
                   at
                   Saint
                   Malos
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   be
                   forc'd
                   to
                   journey
                   it
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   by
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   clammer
                   up
                   the
                   huge
                   Pyreneyhills
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   bid
                   Paris
                   adieu
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   had
                   conveyed
                   my
                   true
                   and
                   constant
                   respects
                   to
                   you
                   by
                   this
                   Letter
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   yesterday
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   Sir
                   
                     Herbert
                     Croft
                  
                   at
                   Saint
                   Germains
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   French
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   amongst
                   other
                   curiosities
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   pleased
                   to
                   shew
                   me
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   Paris
                   ,
                   brought
                   me
                   to
                   that
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   was
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   wher
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Ancre
                   was
                   shot
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   made
                   me
                   a
                   punctuall
                   relation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   those
                   two
                   acts
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   were
                   rare
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   notablest
                   Accidents
                   that
                   ever
                   happen'd
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   worth
                   the
                   labour
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   partaker
                   of
                   som
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   discours
                   .
                
                 
                   France
                   as
                   all
                   Christendom
                   besides
                   (
                   for
                   ther
                   was
                   then
                   a
                   truce
                   twixt
                   Spain
                   and
                   the
                   Hollander
                   )
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   profound
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   continued
                   so
                   twenty
                   yeers
                   together
                   ,
                   when
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   fell
                   upon
                   some
                   great
                   Martiall
                   design
                   ,
                   the
                   bottome
                   whereof
                   is
                   not
                   known
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   rich
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   heap'd
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Bastile
                   a
                   mount
                   of
                   Gold
                   that
                   was
                   as
                   high
                   as
                   a
                   Lance
                   )
                   he
                   levied
                   a
                   huge
                   Army
                   of
                   40000
                   men
                   ,
                   whence
                   came
                   the
                   Song
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     King
                     of
                     France
                     with
                     fourty
                     thousand
                     men
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   upon
                   a
                   sudden
                   he
                   put
                   this
                   Army
                   in
                   perfect
                   equippage
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   say
                   he
                   invited
                   our
                   Prince
                   Henry
                   to
                   come
                   unto
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   sharer
                   in
                   his
                   exploits
                   :
                   But
                   going
                   one
                   afternoon
                   to
                   the
                   Bastile
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Tresure
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   his
                   Coach
                   stopp'd
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   Colliers
                   and
                   other
                   Carts
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   that
                   narrow
                   street
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   one
                   Ravillac
                   a
                   lay
                   Jesuit
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   whole
                   twelve
                   month
                   watch'd
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   act
                   )
                   put
                   his
                   foot
                   boldly
                   upon
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   wheels
                   of
                   the
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   long
                   Knife
                   stretch'd
                   himself
                   over
                   their
                   shoulders
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Boot
                   of
                   the
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   reach'd
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   stab'd
                   him
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   pulling
                   out
                   the
                   fatall
                   Steel
                   ,
                   he
                   doubled
                   his
                   thrust
                   ;
                   the
                   
                   King
                   with
                   a
                   ruthfull
                   voice
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     Ie
                     suis
                     blesse
                  
                   (
                   I
                   am
                   hurr
                   )
                   and
                   suddenly
                   the
                   bloud
                   issued
                   at
                   his
                   mouth
                   :
                   The
                   Regicide
                   villain
                   was
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   given
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   violence
                   should
                   be
                   offered
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   reserv'd
                   for
                   the
                   law
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   exquisit
                   torture
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   grew
                   half
                   distracted
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   crown'd
                   Queen
                   of
                   France
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   in
                   great
                   tryumph
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   something
                   to
                   countervail
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   to
                   overmatch
                   her
                   sorrow
                   ;
                   for
                   according
                   to
                   Saint
                   Lewis
                   law
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   made
                   Queen
                   Regent
                   of
                   France
                   during
                   the
                   Kings
                   Minority
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   but
                   about
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   :
                   Many
                   consultations
                   were
                   held
                   how
                   to
                   punish
                   Revillas
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   were
                   some
                   Italia●…
                   Physitians
                   that
                   undertook
                   to
                   prescribe
                   a
                   torment
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   last
                   a
                   constant
                   torment
                   for
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   scap'd
                   onely
                   with
                   this
                   ,
                   His
                   body
                   was
                   pull'd
                   between
                   four
                   horses
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   might
                   hear
                   his
                   Bones
                   crack
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   dislocation
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   carryed
                   in
                   a
                   Cart
                   standing
                   half
                   naked
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Torch
                   in
                   that
                   hand
                   which
                   had
                   committed
                   the
                   murrher
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   act
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Gauntlet
                   of
                   hot
                   Oyl
                   was
                   clap'd
                   upon
                   the
                   stump
                   ,
                   to
                   stanch
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   whereat
                   he
                   gave
                   a
                   dolefull
                   shrike
                   ,
                   then
                   was
                   he
                   brought
                   upon
                   a
                   stage
                   ,
                   wher
                   a
                   new
                   pair
                   of
                   Boots
                   was
                   provided
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   half
                   fill'd
                   with
                   boyling
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   body
                   was
                   pincer'd
                   ,
                   and
                   hot
                   Oyl
                   powr'd
                   into
                   the
                   holes
                   ;
                   in
                   al
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   this
                   torture
                   ,
                   he
                   scarce
                   shew'd
                   any
                   sense
                   of
                   pain
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Gauntlet
                   was
                   clap'd
                   upon
                   his
                   Arms
                   to
                   stanch
                   the
                   Flux
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   he
                   of
                   reaking
                   bloud
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   shrike
                   onely
                   ;
                   He
                   boar
                   up
                   against
                   all
                   these
                   torments
                   about
                   three
                   hours
                   before
                   he
                   dyed
                   :
                   all
                   the
                   confession
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   drawn
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     thought
                     to
                     have
                     done
                     God
                     good
                     service
                     ,
                     totake
                     away
                     that
                     King
                     ,
                     which
                     would
                     have
                     embroil'd
                     all
                     Christendom
                     in
                     an
                     endlesse
                     War.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   fatall
                   thing
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   France
                   should
                   have
                   theee
                   of
                   her
                   Kings
                   com
                   to
                   such
                   violent
                   deaths
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   revolution
                   of
                   time
                   .
                   Henry
                   the
                   second
                   running
                   at
                   Tilt
                   with
                   Monsieur
                   Montgomery
                   ,
                   was
                   kill'd
                   by
                   a
                   Splinter
                   of
                   a
                   Lance
                   that
                   pierc'd
                   his
                   eye
                   :
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   was
                   kill'd
                   by
                   a
                   young
                   Fryer
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   which
                   he
                   pretended
                   to
                   have
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   pull'd
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   long
                   sleeve
                   a
                   Knife
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   Bottom
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   coming
                   from
                   his
                   
                     Close
                     stool
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   dispatcht
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Regicide
                   was
                   hack'd
                   to
                   peeces
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   by
                   the
                   Nobles
                   :
                   The
                   same
                   destiny
                   attended
                   this
                   King
                   by
                   Ravillac
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   becom
                   now
                   a
                   common
                   name
                   of
                   reproach
                   and
                   infamy
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   Never
                   was
                   King
                   so
                   much
                   lamented
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   a
                   world
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   his
                   Pictures
                   ,
                   but
                   Statues
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   's
                   
                   scarce
                   a
                   Market
                   Town
                   ,
                   but
                   hath
                   him
                   erected
                   in
                   the
                   Market
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   ore
                   some
                   Gate
                   ,
                   not
                   upon
                   Sign-posts
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Henry
                   the
                   eight
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   publick
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   which
                   was
                   confirmed
                   in
                   the
                   Consistory
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   enti●…led
                   ,
                   Henry
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   plac'd
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Immortality
                   .
                   A
                   notable
                   Prince
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   in
                   admirable
                   temper
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   mind
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   gracefull
                   facetious
                   way
                   to
                   gain
                   both
                   love
                   and
                   aw
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   never
                   transported
                   beyond
                   himself
                   with
                   choler
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   would
                   passe
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   with
                   some
                   repartie
                   ,
                   som
                   witty
                   strain
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   excellent
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   instance
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   which
                   were
                   told
                   me
                   from
                   a
                   good
                   hand
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   he
                   was
                   charg'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bovillon
                   to
                   have
                   chang'd
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   he
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   
                     No
                     cosin
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     chang'd
                     no
                     Religion
                     ,
                     but
                     an
                     Opinion
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Perron
                   being
                   by
                   ,
                   he
                   injoyn'd
                   him
                   to
                   write
                   a
                   Treatise
                   for
                   his
                   Vindication
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   was
                   long
                   about
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   ask'd
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   where
                   his
                   Book
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   still
                   answer
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     expected
                     som
                     Manuscripts
                     from
                     Rome
                     before
                     he
                     could
                     finish
                     it
                     :
                  
                   It
                   happen'd
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   day
                   the
                   King
                   took
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   his
                   Workmen
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   Buildings
                   at
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ;
                   and
                   passing
                   by
                   one
                   corner
                   which
                   had
                   bin
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   begun
                   but
                   left
                   unfinished
                   ,
                   The
                   King
                   ask'd
                   the
                   chief
                   Mason
                   ,
                   why
                   that
                   corner
                   was
                   not
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   perfected
                   ?
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   because
                   I
                   want
                   som
                   choice
                   Stones
                   ;
                   no
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   said
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   looking
                   upon
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   
                     because
                     thou
                     want'●…
                     Manuscripts
                     from
                     Rome
                     .
                  
                   Another
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   Duke
                   of
                   Main
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   play
                   the
                   drol
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   coming
                   softly
                   into
                   his
                   Bed-Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   thrusting
                   in
                   his
                   Bald-head
                   ,
                   and
                   Long-neck
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   posture
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   King
                   merry
                   ,
                   it
                   happen'd
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   coming
                   from
                   doing
                   his
                   Ease
                   ,
                   and
                   spying
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   the
                   round
                   Cover
                   of
                   the
                   Close-stool
                   ,
                   and
                   clap'd
                   it
                   on
                   his
                   Bald-Sconce
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     A●…
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     you
                     thought
                     once
                     to
                     have
                     taken
                     the
                     Crown
                     off
                     of
                     my
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     wear
                     it
                     on
                     your
                     own
                     ;
                     but
                     this
                     of
                     my
                     Tail
                     shall
                     now
                     serve
                     your
                     turn
                     .
                  
                   Another
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   of
                   Ami●…ns
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Soissons
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   100000
                   Franks
                   a
                   yeer
                   Pension
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   )
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   those
                   wars
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Count
                   excused
                   himself
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   yeers
                   ,
                   and
                   poverty
                   ,
                   having
                   exhausted
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   wars
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   now
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   pray
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   heartily
                   :
                   This
                   answer
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     Will
                     my
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     the
                     Count
                     of
                     Soissons
                     ,
                     do
                     nothing
                     else
                     but
                     pray
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     tell
                     him
                     that
                     Prayer
                     without
                     Fasting
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     available
                     ;
                     therefore
                     I
                     will
                     make
                     my
                     Cousin
                     Fast
                     also
                     ,
                     from
                     his
                     Pension
                     of
                  
                   100000.
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   was
                   once
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   fit
                   of
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spanish
                   
                   Ambassador
                   coming
                   then
                   to
                   visit
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   saying
                   he
                   was
                   sorry
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Majesty
                   so
                   lame
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     As
                     lame
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     if
                     ther
                     were
                     occasion
                     ,
                     your
                     Master
                     the
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Spain
                   ,
                   
                     should
                     no
                     sooner
                     have
                     his
                     foot
                     in
                     the
                     stirrop
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     should
                     find
                     me
                     on
                     Horseback
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   By
                   these
                   few
                   you
                   may
                   guesse
                   at
                   the
                   Genius
                   of
                   this
                   spritfull
                   Prince
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   make
                   many
                   more
                   instances
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   I
                   should
                   exceed
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   Spain
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   further
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   can
                   think
                   on
                   any
                   thing
                   wherin
                   I
                   may
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   it
                   Sir
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   imployment
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   welcom
                   to
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     much
                     obliged
                     Servant
                     .
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       12.
                       of
                       May
                       ,
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   
                     Dr.
                     Howell
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     BROTHER
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   BEing
                   to
                   morrow
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   begin
                   my
                   journey
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   amisse
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   opportunity
                   to
                   write
                   unto
                   you
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Kingdom
                   since
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   hath
                   taken
                   the
                   Scepter
                   into
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   doth
                   flourish
                   very
                   much
                   with
                   quietnes
                   and
                   Commerce
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   motion
                   or
                   the
                   least
                   tintamar
                   of
                   trouble
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   rare
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   is
                   discontented
                   since
                   She
                   left
                   her
                   Regency
                   ,
                   being
                   confin'd
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   it
                   may
                   com
                   unto
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   hath
                   a
                   strong
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   murthering
                   of
                   her
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Ancre
                   will
                   yet
                   bleed
                   as
                   som
                   fear
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   in
                   societie
                   of
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   Spectator
                   of
                   that
                   Tragedie
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   relate
                   unto
                   me
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   thus
                   :
                   When
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   was
                   slain
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   took
                   the
                   Reins
                   of
                   the
                   Government
                   into
                   her
                   hands
                   during
                   the
                   young
                   Kings
                   Minority
                   ;
                   and
                   amongst
                   others
                   whom
                   she
                   advanc'd
                   Signor
                   Conchino
                   ,
                   a
                   Florentin
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Foster-Brother
                   was
                   one
                   ;
                   Her
                   countenance
                   came
                   to
                   shine
                   so
                   strongly
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   became
                   her
                   onely
                   confident
                   and
                   favourit
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   made
                   him
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Ancre
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   twelve
                   
                   Marshals
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   Governour
                   of
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   and
                   conferr'd
                   divers
                   other
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   Offices
                   of
                   trust
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   but
                   he
                   ;
                   The
                   Princes
                   of
                   France
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   this
                   domineering
                   of
                   a
                   stranger
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   leagu'd
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   suppresse
                   him
                   by
                   Arms
                   ;
                   The
                   Queen
                   Regent
                   having
                   intelligence
                   hereof
                   ,
                   surpriz'd
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conde
                   ,
                   and
                   clap'd
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Bastile
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Main
                   fled
                   hereupon
                   to
                   Peronne
                   in
                   Pycardie
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   great
                   men
                   put
                   themselves
                   in
                   an
                   Armed
                   posture
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   their
                   guard
                   :
                   The
                   young
                   King
                   being
                   told
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Ancre
                   was
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   this
                   discontentment
                   ,
                   commanded
                   Monsieur
                   
                     de
                     Vitry
                  
                   ,
                   Captain
                   of
                   his
                   Guard
                   ,
                   to
                   Arrest
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   resistance
                   ,
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   :
                   This
                   busines
                   was
                   carried
                   very
                   closely
                   till
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Marquis
                   was
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Louvre
                   with
                   a
                   ruffling
                   train
                   of
                   Gallants
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   over
                   the
                   Draw-Bridge
                   at
                   the
                   Court-Gate
                   ,
                   Vitry
                   stood
                   there
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Guard
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Marquis
                   entred
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   Commission
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   apprehend
                   him
                   ,
                   therefore
                   he
                   demanded
                   his
                   Sword
                   ;
                   the
                   Marquis
                   hereupon
                   put
                   his
                   hand
                   upon
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   some
                   thought
                   to
                   yeeld
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   others
                   to
                   make
                   opposition
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Vitry
                   discharg'd
                   a
                   Pistoll
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   dispatch'd
                   him
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   being
                   above
                   in
                   his
                   Gallery
                   ,
                   ask'd
                   what
                   noise
                   that
                   was
                   below
                   ,
                   one
                   smilingly
                   answer'd
                   ▪
                   nothing
                   Sir
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Marshall
                   of
                   Ancre
                   is
                   slain
                   ;
                   who
                   slew
                   him
                   ?
                   The
                   Captain
                   of
                   your
                   Guard
                   ;
                   why
                   ?
                   Because
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   drawn
                   his
                   Sword
                   at
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Royall
                   Commission
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   King
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     Vitry
                     hath
                     done
                     well
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     maintain
                     the
                     act
                     :
                  
                   Presently
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   had
                   all
                   her
                   Guard
                   taken
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   except
                   six
                   men
                   and
                   sixteen
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   she
                   was
                   banish'd
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   to
                   retire
                   to
                   
                     Blois
                     :
                     Ancre's
                  
                   Body
                   was
                   buried
                   that
                   night
                   in
                   a
                   Church
                   hard
                   by
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Laquays
                   and
                   Pages
                   (
                   who
                   are
                   more
                   unhappy
                   here
                   then
                   the
                   Apprentises
                   in
                   London
                   )
                   broke
                   up
                   his
                   Grave
                   ,
                   tore
                   his
                   Coffin
                   to
                   peeces
                   ,
                   rip'd
                   the
                   Winding-Sheet
                   ,
                   and
                   tied
                   his
                   Body
                   to
                   an
                   Asses
                   Tail
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   dragg'd
                   him
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Gutters
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   sweetest
                   ;
                   they
                   then
                   slic'd
                   off
                   his
                   Ears
                   ,
                   and
                   nail'd
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   they
                   cut
                   off
                   his
                   Genitories
                   (
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   he
                   was
                   hung
                   like
                   an
                   Asse
                   )
                   and
                   sent
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   present
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Main
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   they
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   New-Bridg
                   ,
                   and
                   hung
                   him
                   his
                   Heels
                   upwards
                   ,
                   and
                   Head
                   downwards
                   upon
                   a
                   new
                   Gibbet
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   bin
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   to
                   punish
                   them
                   who
                   should
                   speak
                   ill
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   chance
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Maiden-head
                   of
                   it
                   himself
                   :
                   His
                   
                   Wife
                   was
                   hereupon
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   imprisond
                   ,
                   and
                   beheaded
                   for
                   a
                   Witch
                   som
                   few
                   dayes
                   after
                   upon
                   a
                   surmise
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   enchanted
                   the
                   Queen
                   to
                   dote
                   so
                   upon
                   her
                   Husband
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   young
                   Kings
                   Picture
                   was
                   found
                   in
                   her
                   Closet
                   in
                   Virgin-Wax
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   Leg
                   melted
                   away
                   ;
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   a
                   processe
                   was
                   form'd
                   against
                   the
                   Marquis
                   (
                   her
                   Husband
                   )
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   
                     condemn'd
                     after
                     death
                  
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   a
                   right
                   act
                   of
                   a
                   French
                   popular
                   fury
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   an
                   angry
                   torrent
                   is
                   irresistible
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   any
                   Banks
                   ,
                   Boundaries
                   ,
                   or
                   Dike●…
                   stop
                   the
                   impetuous
                   rage
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   How
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   will
                   prosper
                   after
                   so
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   unexampled
                   act
                   of
                   violence
                   ,
                   by
                   beginning
                   his
                   Raign
                   ,
                   and
                   embr●…ing
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Court
                   with
                   blood
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   divers
                   censures
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   am
                   settled
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   your
                   Prayers
                   accompany
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   long
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   write
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   acquaint
                   our
                   frends
                   with
                   my
                   welfare
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   blesse
                   us
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   us
                   a
                   happy
                   enterview
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       8.
                       of
                       September
                       ,
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     loving
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XX.
                   To
                   my
                   Cousin
                   
                     W.
                     Vaughan
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   from
                   Saint
                   Malo.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   now
                   in
                   
                     French
                     Britany
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   back
                   from
                   Paris
                   to
                   Roüen
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   through
                   all
                   low
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   little
                   Port
                   call'd
                   Granville
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   embark'd
                   for
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   Saint
                   Malo
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   did
                   purge
                   so
                   violently
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   Burning
                   Feavour
                   for
                   some
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   wherof
                   (
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   )
                   I
                   am
                   newly
                   recovered
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   no
                   opportunity
                   of
                   shipping
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   be
                   forc'd
                   to
                   turn
                   my
                   intended
                   Sea
                   voyage
                   to
                   a
                   long
                   land
                   journey
                   .
                
                 
                   Since
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   curious
                   to
                   converse
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Bretons
                   who
                   speak
                   no
                   other
                   Language
                   but
                   our
                   Welsh
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   radicall
                   words
                   are
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   for
                   they
                   were
                   a
                   Colony
                   of
                   Welsh
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   doth
                   imply
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Latin
                   name
                   ▪
                   Armorica
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   
                   it
                   passe
                   for
                   Latin
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   pure
                   Welsh
                   ,
                   and
                   signifies
                   a
                   Countrey
                   bordring
                   up
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   arch
                   Heretick
                   was
                   call'd
                   Pelagius
                   ,
                   a
                   Pelago
                   ,
                   his
                   name
                   being
                   Morgan
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   curious
                   to
                   peruse
                   the
                   Annals
                   of
                   this
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   ther
                   wer
                   four
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   name
                   Hoell
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   was
                   call'd
                   Hoell
                   the
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Town
                   of
                   Saint
                   Malo
                   hath
                   one
                   rarity
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   here
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   Garrison
                   of
                   English
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   English
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   let
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   eat
                   the
                   Gardens
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Streets
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   shut
                   up
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   before
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   conveniency
                   to
                   send
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   receive
                   from
                   you
                   ;
                   howsoever
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   retain
                   still
                   some
                   little
                   room
                   in
                   your
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   somtimes
                   in
                   your
                   meditations
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   carry
                   you
                   about
                   me
                   perpetually
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   you
                   travell
                   all
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   thus
                   from
                   Town
                   to
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   from
                   Hill
                   to
                   Dale
                   ,
                   from
                   Sea
                   to
                   Land
                   ,
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   contented
                   to
                   be
                   Sub●…ect
                   to
                   these
                   incertain
                   removes
                   and
                   perambulations
                   ,
                   untill
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   fix
                   me
                   again
                   England
                   ;
                   nor
                   need
                   you
                   ,
                   while
                   you
                   are
                   thus
                   my
                   concomitant
                   through
                   new
                   places
                   evry
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   fear
                   any
                   ill
                   usage
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   farewell
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     St.
                     Malo
                     ,
                     
                       25.
                       of
                       September
                       ,
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North
                  
                   Kt.
                   from
                   Rochell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   Am
                   newly
                   com
                   to
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   nor
                   am
                   I
                   sorry
                   that
                   I
                   went
                   somwhat
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   way
                   to
                   see
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   not
                   (
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   true
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   ●…ny
                   extraordinary
                   love
                   I
                   bear
                   to
                   the
                   people
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   find
                   ●…em
                   so
                   gentle
                   and
                   debonnair
                   to
                   strangers
                   ,
                   nor
                   so
                   Hospitable
                   a●…●…e
                   rest
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   excuse
                   them
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   com●…only
                   so
                   with
                   all
                   Republic
                   and
                   Hans
                   Towns
                   ,
                   wherof
                   this
                   smels
                   ●…ery
                   rank
                   ▪
                   nor
                   indeed
                   hath
                   any
                   Englishman
                   much
                   cause
                   to
                   love
                   〈◊〉
                   Town
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   in
                   Ages
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   she
                   played
                   the
                   most
                   trecherous
                   
                   part
                   with
                   England
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Story
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Town
                   having
                   by
                   a
                   perfidious
                   stratage●…
                   (
                   by
                   forging
                   a
                   counterfeit
                   Commission
                   from
                   England
                   )
                   induc'd
                   the
                   English
                   Governour
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   general
                   Muster
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Forces
                   ou●…
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   one
                   day
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   shut
                   their
                   Gate●…
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   go
                   shake
                   his
                   ears
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shift
                   for
                   his
                   lodging
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rendred
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   sen●…
                   them
                   a
                   blank
                   to
                   write
                   their
                   own
                   conditions
                   .
                   I
                   think
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   strongest
                   Ramparts
                   by
                   Sea
                   of
                   any
                   place
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   no●…
                   have
                   I
                   seen
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   any
                   Town
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   whose
                   safety
                   depends
                   upon
                   Water
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   bound
                   to
                   morrow
                   for
                   Bourdeaux
                   ,
                   then
                   through
                   Gascogny
                   to
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   so
                   through
                   Languedoc
                   ore
                   the
                   Hill●…
                   to
                   Spain
                   ;
                   I
                   go
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   yeer
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   make
                   an
                   Autumnall
                   journey
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   your
                   Prayers
                   accompany
                   me
                   all
                   along
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   Offices
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   Fruits
                   of
                   Friendship
                   ▪
                   So
                   God
                   prosper
                   you
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   me
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   us
                   in
                   good
                   time
                   a
                   joyfull
                   conjuncture
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Rochell
                     ,
                     
                       8.
                       of
                       October
                       ,
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     Porter
                  
                   ,
                   after
                   Cap.
                   Porter
                   ,
                   from
                   Barcelone
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   dear
                   Tom
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   set
                   foot
                   upon
                   this
                   Soyl
                   ,
                   and
                   breath'd
                   Spanish
                   ayr
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   thoughts
                   presently
                   reflected
                   upon
                   you
                   :
                   Of
                   all
                   my
                   frends
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   I
                   met
                   here
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   the
                   prime
                   object
                   of
                   my
                   speculation
                   ;
                   me
                   thought
                   the
                   very
                   Winds
                   in
                   gentle
                   whispers
                   did
                   breath
                   out
                   your
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   blow
                   it
                   on
                   me
                   ;
                   you
                   seem'd
                   to
                   reverberat
                   upon
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   Beams
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   know
                   hath
                   such
                   a
                   powerfull
                   influence
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   stroke
                   in
                   this
                   Countrey
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   you
                   must
                   ascribe
                   to
                   the
                   operations
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   such
                   a
                   strong
                   virtuall
                   force
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   it
                   fastneth
                   upon
                   a
                   pleasing
                   subject
                   ,
                   it
                   sets
                   the
                   imagination
                   in
                   a
                   strange
                   fit
                   of
                   working
                   ,
                   it
                   imployes
                   all
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   not
                   one
                   Cell
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   is
                   idle
                   ,
                   it
                   busieth
                   the
                   whole
                   inward
                   man
                   ,
                   it
                   affects
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   amuseth
                   the
                   understanding
                   ,
                   it
                   quickneth
                   the
                   fancy
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   leads
                   the
                   will
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   a
                   silken
                   thred
                   to
                   cooperat
                   with
                   them
                   all
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   felt
                   these
                   motions
                   often
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   specially
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   memory
                   fixed
                   upon
                   you
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   reason
                   that
                   I
                   fell
                   first
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   remembred
                   I
                   had
                   heard
                   you
                   often
                   discoursing
                   how
                   you
                   had
                   received
                   part
                   of
                   your
                   education
                   here
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   you
                   to
                   speak
                   the
                   Language
                   so
                   exactly
                   well
                   :
                   I
                   think
                   often
                   of
                   the
                   Relations
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   you
                   make
                   of
                   this
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   instructions
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   Barcelona
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   next
                   week
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   through
                   your
                   Town
                   of
                   Valencia
                   to
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   hear
                   from
                   me
                   further
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   make
                   account
                   to
                   Winter
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ossuna
                   pass'd
                   by
                   here
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   got
                   leave
                   of
                   Grace
                   to
                   release
                   some
                   slaves
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   aboard
                   the
                   Cape-Gallie
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   Churm●…
                   of
                   slaves
                   ,
                   He
                   ask'd
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   what
                   their
                   offences
                   were
                   ,
                   evry
                   one
                   excus'd
                   himself
                   ,
                   one
                   saying
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   in
                   out
                   of
                   malice
                   ,
                   another
                   by
                   bribery
                   of
                   the
                   Judge
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   injustly
                   ;
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   one
                   sturdy
                   little
                   black
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   asking
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   for
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     cannot
                     deny
                     but
                     I
                     am
                     justly
                     put
                     in
                     here
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     wanted
                     money
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     took
                     a
                     Purse
                     hard
                     by
                     Tarragona
                     to
                     keep
                     me
                     from
                     starving
                  
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   with
                   a
                   litte
                   staff
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   blows
                   upon
                   the
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     Rogue
                     what
                     do
                     you
                     do
                     amongst
                     so
                     many
                     honest
                     innocent
                     men
                     ,
                     get
                     you
                     gone
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     company
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   freed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   remain'd
                   still
                   in
                   
                     statu
                     quo
                     prius
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   tugg
                   at
                   the
                   Oar.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   commend
                   me
                   to
                   Signor
                   Camillo
                   ,
                   and
                   Mazalao
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Venetians
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   wher
                   you
                   go
                   aboard
                   the
                   Ship
                   behind
                   the
                   Exchange
                   ,
                   think
                   upon
                
                 
                   
                     Barcelona
                     ,
                     
                       10.
                       of
                       November
                       ,
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   within
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   at
                   Barcelona
                   ,
                   a
                   proud
                   wealthy
                   Citie
                   ,
                   situated
                   upon
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   Metropolis
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Catalunia
                   ,
                   call'd
                   of
                   old
                   
                     Hispania
                     ●…raconensis
                  
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   much
                   ado
                   to
                   reach
                   hither
                   ,
                   for
                   besides
                   the
                   monstrous
                   abrup●…es
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   these
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Pyreneys
                   that
                   border
                   upon
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   ,
                   are
                   never
                   without
                   Theeves
                   by
                   Land
                   (
                   call'd
                   Ba●…doleros
                   )
                   and
                   Pyrats
                   on
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   li●…
                   sculking
                   in
                   the
                   Hollows
                   of
                   the
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   surprize
                   Passengers
                   unawares
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   them
                   slaves
                   to
                   Barbary
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   .
                   The
                   safest
                   way
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   Bordon
                   in
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   a
                   Pilgrim
                   ,
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   abundance
                   that
                   perform
                   their
                   vows
                   this
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Lady
                   of
                   Monserrat
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   places
                   of
                   pilgrimage
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   stupendous
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   built
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   huge
                   Land
                   Rock
                   ,
                   whither
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   go
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   come
                   down
                   by
                   a
                   direct
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   path
                   is
                   cut
                   out
                   full
                   of
                   windings
                   and
                   turnings
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   this
                   Craggy-hill
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   fl●…
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Monastery
                   and
                   Pilgrimage
                   place
                   is
                   founded
                   ,
                   wher
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Picture
                   of
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   Sunburnt
                   ,
                   and
                   Tann'd
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   when
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   Egypt
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   Picture
                   a
                   marvallous
                   confluence
                   of
                   people
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   Europe
                   resort
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   I
                   pass'd
                   between
                   so●…
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Pyrency
                     Hills
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   observ'd
                   the
                   poor
                   Labradors
                   ,
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   people
                   live
                   no
                   better
                   then
                   bruit
                   Animals
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   food
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   ordinary
                   commons
                   is
                   Grasse
                   and
                   Water
                   ,
                   onely
                   they
                   have
                   alwayes
                   within
                   their
                   Houses
                   a
                   Bottle
                   of
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   of
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   Dinner
                   or
                   Supper
                   time
                   comes
                   ,
                   they
                   go
                   abroad
                   and
                   gather
                   their
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   cast
                   Vinegar
                   and
                   Oyl
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   passe
                   thus
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   dayes
                   without
                   Bread
                   or
                   Wine
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   ,
                   strong
                   lusty
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   stand
                   stiffly
                   under
                   a
                   Musket
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   Tradition
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   were
                   divers
                   Mynes
                   of
                   Gold
                   in
                   Ages
                   pass'd
                   amongst
                   those
                   Mountains
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Shepherds
                   that
                   kept
                   Goats
                   then
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   small
                   fire
                   of
                   Rosemary
                   stubs
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   combustible
                   stuff
                   to
                   warm
                   themselves
                   ,
                   this
                   fire
                   graz'd
                   along
                   ,
                   and
                   grew
                   so
                   outragious
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   consum'd
                   the
                   very
                   Entrails
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   melted
                   those
                   Mynes
                   ,
                   which
                   growing
                   fluid
                   by
                   liquefaction
                   ,
                   ran
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   small
                   Rivelets
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Valleys
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   carried
                   all
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   that
                   monstrous
                   Gulph
                   which
                   swalloweth
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   seldom
                   disgorgeth
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   these
                   Brooks
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   som
                   small
                   Grains
                   of
                   Gold
                   are
                   found
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   this
                   Countrey
                   hath
                   taken
                   much
                   pains
                   to
                   clear
                   these
                   Hills
                   of
                   Robbers
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   hath
                   bin
                   a
                   notable
                   havock
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   this
                   yeer
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   divers
                   Woods
                   as
                   I
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   spie
                   som
                   Trees
                   laden
                   with
                   dead
                   Carcases
                   ,
                   a
                   better
                   Fruit
                   far
                   then
                   Diogenes
                   Tree
                   bore
                   ,
                   wheron
                   a
                   Woman
                   had
                   hang'd
                   her self
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Cynic
                   cryed
                   out
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   best
                   bearing
                   Tree
                   that
                   ever
                   he
                   saw
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   place
                   ther
                   lives
                   neither
                   English
                   Marchant
                   or
                   Factor
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   wonder
                   at
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Maritim
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   in
                   Spain
                   ;
                   her
                   chiefest
                   Arsenal
                   for
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Scale
                   by
                   which
                   she
                   conveys
                   her
                   Moneys
                   to
                   Italy
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   believe
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   commodious
                   Port
                   here
                   for
                   Ships
                   of
                   any
                   burden
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   large
                   Bay.
                   I
                   will
                   inlarge
                   my self
                   no
                   further
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   leave
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   guard
                   and
                   guidance
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   sweet
                   hand
                   of
                   protection
                   hath
                   brought
                   me
                   through
                   so
                   many
                   uncouth
                   places
                   and
                   difficulties
                   to
                   this
                   Citie
                   :
                   So
                   hoping
                   to
                   meet
                   your
                   Letters
                   in
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   shall
                   Anchor
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   Yours
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Barcelona
                     ,
                     
                       24.
                       
                       Novemb.
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Dr.
                     Fr.
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Valentia
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   glorious
                   Sun
                   that
                   shines
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   illuminats
                   also
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Hemisphear
                   ;
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   Sun
                   that
                   ripeneth
                   your
                   Pippins
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Pomgranets
                   ,
                   your
                   Hops
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Vineyards
                   here
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   dispenseth
                   his
                   heat
                   in
                   different
                   degrees
                   of
                   strength
                   ;
                   those
                   Rays
                   that
                   do
                   but
                   warm
                   you
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   do
                   half
                   roast
                   us
                   here
                   ;
                   those
                   Beams
                   that
                   irradiat
                   onely
                   ,
                   and
                   guild
                   your
                   Honey-suckled
                   fields
                   ,
                   do
                   scorch
                   and
                   parch
                   this
                   chinky
                   gaping
                   soyl
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   put
                   too
                   many
                   wrincles
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   our
                   common
                   Mother
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   O
                   blessed
                   Clime
                   ,
                   O
                   happy
                   England
                   ,
                   wher
                   ther
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   rare
                   temperature
                   of
                   hear
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   Elementary
                   qualities
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   passe
                   (
                   and
                   suffer
                   little
                   )
                   all
                   the
                   yeer
                   long
                   without
                   either
                   shade
                   in
                   Summer
                   ,
                   or
                   fire
                   in
                   Winter
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   Valentia
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   noblest
                   Cities
                   of
                   all
                   Spain
                   ,
                   situat
                   in
                   a
                   large
                   Vegue
                   or
                   Valley
                   ,
                   above
                   threescore
                   miles
                   compasse
                   ;
                   here
                   are
                   the
                   strongest
                   Silks
                   ,
                   the
                   sweetest
                   Wines
                   ,
                   the
                   excellenc'st
                   Almonds
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   Oyls
                   ,
                   and
                   beutifull'st
                   Femals
                   of
                   all
                   Spain
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   prime
                   Courtisans
                   in
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   and
                   else-where
                   are
                   had
                   hence
                   :
                   The
                   very
                   bruit
                   Animals
                   make
                   themselves
                   Beds
                   of
                   Rosmary
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Fragrant
                   Flowers
                   hereabouts
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   one
                   is
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Wind
                   blow
                   from
                   the
                   shore
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   smell
                   this
                   soyl
                   before
                   he
                   come
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   it
                   many
                   leagues
                   off
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   strong
                   odoriferous
                   sent
                   it
                   casts
                   ;
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   also
                   the
                   temperat'st
                   Clime
                   of
                   all
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   commonly
                   call
                   it
                   the
                   second
                   Italy
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Moors
                   ,
                   whereof
                   many
                   thousands
                   were
                   disterr'd
                   and
                   banish'd
                   hence
                   to
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   to
                   think
                   that
                   Paradise
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   which
                   hung
                   over
                   this
                   City
                   .
                   Some
                   twelve
                   miles
                   off
                   ,
                   is
                   old
                   Sagun●…o
                   ,
                   call'd
                   now
                   Morvied●…e
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   I
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   many
                   Monuments
                   of
                   Roman
                   Antiquities
                   there
                   ,
                   amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   the
                   Temple
                   dedicated
                   to
                   Venus
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Snake
                   came
                   about
                   her
                   Neck
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   Hannibal
                   came
                   thither
                   .
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   heartily
                   wish
                   you
                   were
                   here
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Valentia
                     ,
                     
                       March
                       the
                       1.
                       1620.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Christopher
                     Jones
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   at
                   Grays-Inne
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   now
                   (
                   thanks
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   )
                   come
                   to
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Rendevouz
                   I
                   aym'd
                   at
                   in
                   Spain
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   send
                   hence
                   a
                   commodity
                   call'd
                   Barillia
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   making
                   of
                   Crystall-Glasse
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   treated
                   with
                   Signor
                   Andriotti
                   a
                   Genoa
                   Marchant
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   round
                   parcell
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   2000
                   pound
                   ,
                   by
                   Letters
                   of
                   credit
                   from
                   Master
                   Richant
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   his
                   credit
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   
                   have
                   taken
                   many
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   more
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   known
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Valentia
                   .
                   This
                   Barillia
                   is
                   a
                   strange
                   kind
                   of
                   Vegetable
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   grows
                   no
                   wher
                   upon
                   the
                   surface
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   perfection
                   ,
                   as
                   here
                   :
                   The
                   Venetians
                   have
                   it
                   hence
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   commodity
                   wherby
                   this
                   Maritim
                   Town
                   doth
                   partly
                   subsist
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ingredient
                   that
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Castile-Soap
                   :
                   It
                   grows
                   thus
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   round
                   thick
                   Earthy
                   shrub
                   that
                   bears
                   Berries
                   like
                   Barbaries
                   ,
                   but
                   twixt
                   blew
                   &
                   green
                   ,
                   it
                   lies
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   ripe
                   ,
                   they
                   dig
                   it
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   roots
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   together
                   in
                   Cocks
                   ,
                   wher
                   they
                   leave
                   it
                   dry
                   many
                   days
                   like
                   Hey
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   make
                   a
                   Pit
                   of
                   a
                   fadom
                   deep
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   an
                   Instrument
                   like
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Prongs
                   ,
                   they
                   take
                   the
                   Tuffs
                   and
                   put
                   fire
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   flame
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Berries
                   they
                   melt
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolve
                   into
                   an
                   Azure
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   fall
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Pit
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   full
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   dam
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   days
                   after
                   they
                   open
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   find
                   this
                   Barillia-juyce
                   turn'd
                   to
                   a
                   Blew
                   stone
                   ,
                   so
                   hard
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   scarcc
                   Mall●…able
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sold
                   at
                   one
                   hundred
                   Crowns
                   a
                   Tun
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   had
                   it
                   for
                   lesse
                   ;
                   ther
                   is
                   also
                   a
                   spurious
                   Flower
                   call'd
                   Gazull
                   that
                   grows
                   here
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Glasse
                   that
                   's
                   made
                   of
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   resplendent
                   and
                   cleer
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   here
                   now
                   these
                   three
                   Months
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   my
                   Food
                   hath
                   bin
                   Grapes
                   and
                   Bread
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   Roots
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   made
                   me
                   so
                   fat
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   think
                   if
                   you
                   saw
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   hardly
                   know
                   me
                   ,
                   such
                   nourriture
                   this
                   deep
                   Sanguin
                   Alicant
                   Grap
                   gives
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   syllable
                   from
                   you
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   which
                   transforms
                   me
                   to
                   wonder
                   ,
                   and
                   engenders
                   odd
                   thoughts
                   of
                   Jealousie
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   my
                   body
                   grows
                   fatter
                   ,
                   your
                   love
                   grows
                   lanker
                   towards
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   take
                   off
                   these
                   scruples
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   me
                   hear
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   else
                   it
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   schism
                   in
                   friendship
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   holy
                   league
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   a
                   Piacle
                   to
                   infringe
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   opinion
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     constant
                     Friend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Alicant
                     ,
                     
                       March
                       27.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                  
                
                 
                   HAving
                   endur'd
                   the
                   brunt
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                   Summer
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   tryed
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   three
                   Seasons
                   of
                   the
                   yeer
                   ,
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   
                     Catalunia
                     ,
                     Valentia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Murci●…
                   ,
                   with
                   som
                   parts
                   of
                   Aragon
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   to
                   direct
                   my
                   cours
                   for
                   Italy
                   ;
                   I
                   hoped
                   to
                   have
                   embark'd
                   at
                   Carthagena
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   Port
                   upon
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   Ships
                   and
                   Gallies
                   get
                   in
                   thither
                   ,
                   are
                   shut
                   up
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   Box
                   from
                   the
                   violence
                   and
                   injury
                   of
                   all
                   Weathers
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   
                     Andrea
                     Doria
                  
                   being
                   ask'd
                   by
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   his
                   best
                   Harbours
                   ?
                   He
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   
                     Iune
                     ,
                     Iuly
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Carthagena
                   ,
                   meaning
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Port
                   is
                   good
                   in
                   those
                   two
                   months
                   ,
                   but
                   Carthagena
                   was
                   good
                   any
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   yeer
                   .
                   Ther
                   was
                   a
                   most
                   ruthfull
                   accident
                   had
                   happen'd
                   ther
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   I
                   came
                   ,
                   for
                   wheras
                   five
                   ships
                   had
                   gone
                   thence
                   laden
                   with
                   Souldiers
                   for
                   Naples
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   ther
                   was
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   the
                   Gentry
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Murcia
                   ;
                   those
                   Ships
                   had
                   hardly
                   sail'd
                   three
                   leagues
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   sixteen
                   fails
                   of
                   Algier
                   ,
                   men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   lain
                   skulking
                   in
                   the
                   Creeks
                   therabouts
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   had
                   the
                   winds
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   else
                   so
                   favourable
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   those
                   five
                   ships
                   they
                   took
                   one
                   ,
                   sunk
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   fled
                   back
                   to
                   safe
                   Harbor
                   ;
                   the
                   report
                   hereof
                   being
                   bruited
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   the
                   Gentlewomen
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   Countrey
                   to
                   have
                   tydings
                   ,
                   som
                   of
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   others
                   of
                   their
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   and
                   Kinred
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   ●…earing
                   their
                   Hair
                   ,
                   and
                   houling
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   streets
                   in
                   a
                   most
                   piteous
                   manner
                   :
                   The
                   Admiral
                   of
                   those
                   five
                   ships
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   and
                   hang'd
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   gate
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   fight
                   :
                   Had
                   I
                   com
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   bin
                   made
                   ,
                   either
                   food
                   for
                   Hadocks
                   ,
                   or
                   turn'd
                   to
                   Cinders
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   bin
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   a
                   slave
                   in
                   the
                   Bannier
                   at
                   Algier
                   ,
                   or
                   tugging
                   at
                   an
                   Oa●…
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   God
                   hath
                   reserv'd
                   me
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   destiny
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   came
                   back
                   to
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   lighted
                   upon
                   a
                   lusty
                   Dutchman
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   carried
                   me
                   safe
                   hither
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   
                   were
                   neer
                   upon
                   fourty
                   days
                   in
                   voyage
                   ;
                   we
                   pass'd
                   by
                   Mallorca
                   ,
                   and
                   Minorca
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Baleares
                     Insulae
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   som
                   Por●…s
                   of
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     Sardinia
                     ,
                     Cor●…ica
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Islands
                   of
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   Sea
                   ;
                   we
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Tyber
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   forc'd
                   our
                   cours
                   for
                   Sicilie
                   ;
                   we
                   pass'd
                   by
                   those
                   Sulphureous
                   fiery
                   Islands
                   ,
                   Mongibel
                   ,
                   and
                   Str●…mbolo
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   dawn
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   we
                   shot
                   through
                   Scylla
                   and
                   Charybdis
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   into
                   the
                   Phare
                   of
                   Messina
                   ,
                   thence
                   we
                   touch'd
                   upon
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Greek
                   Islands
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   came
                   to
                   our
                   first
                   intended
                   cours
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   
                     Venetian
                     Gulph
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   now
                   here
                   at
                   Malamocca
                   ,
                   wher
                   we
                   remain
                   yet
                   aboard
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   month
                   before
                   we
                   have
                   pratic
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   before
                   any
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   shore
                   and
                   negotiat
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   we
                   touch'd
                   at
                   some
                   infected
                   places
                   :
                   For
                   ther
                   are
                   no
                   people
                   upon
                   Earth
                   so
                   fearful
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Italians
                   ,
                   specially
                   the
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   though
                   their
                   Neighbors
                   the
                   Greeks
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   have
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   apprehension
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   will
                   visit
                   and
                   commerce
                   with
                   the
                   sick
                   without
                   any
                   seruple
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   fix
                   their
                   longest
                   finger
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   their
                   fore-head
                   ,
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   their
                   destiny
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   death
                   is
                   pointed
                   there
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   have
                   gain'd
                   y'●…n
                   Maiden
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   lieth
                   before
                   us
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   farther
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   So
                   leaving
                   you
                   to
                   his
                   holy
                   protection
                   who
                   hath
                   thus
                   graciously
                   vouchsaf'd
                   to
                   preserve
                   this
                   ship
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   long
                   and
                   dangerous
                   a
                   voyage
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Malamocco
                     ,
                     
                       April
                       the
                       30.
                       1611.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   Dr.
                   Howell
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   Shipboard
                   before
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     BROTHER
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IF
                   this
                   Letter
                   fail
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Orthography
                   or
                   Style
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   impute
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   tumbling
                   posture
                   my
                   body
                   was
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   writing
                   hereof
                   being
                   a
                   shipboard
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   the
                   muddinesse
                   of
                   my
                   Brain
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   Lees
                   in
                   a
                   narrow
                   Vessell
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   shaken
                   at
                   Sea
                   in
                   divers
                   Tempests
                   neer
                   upon
                   fourty
                   days
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   naturall
                   dayes
                   ,
                   which
                   include
                   the
                   nights
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   compos'd
                   of
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   hours
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   number
                   the
                   Italian
                   computes
                   his
                   
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   tells
                   his
                   Clock
                   ,
                   for
                   at
                   the
                   writing
                   hereof
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   one
                   from
                   Malamoeca
                   strike
                   one
                   and
                   twenty
                   hours
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   saluted
                   yonder
                   Virgin
                   City
                   that
                   stands
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   tantaliz'd
                   me
                   now
                   this
                   sennight
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   cheer
                   my
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   settle
                   my
                   Pericranium
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   voyage
                   we
                   pass'd
                   thorow
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   touch'd
                   ,
                   all
                   those
                   Seas
                   ,
                   which
                   Horace
                   and
                   other
                   Poets
                   sing
                   of
                   so
                   often
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Iornian
                   ,
                   the
                   Aegean
                   ,
                   the
                   Icarian
                   ,
                   the
                   Tyrrhene
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Adrian
                   Sea
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   whereof
                   ,
                   
                     Venice
                     ▪
                  
                   stands
                   like
                   a
                   Gold
                   Ring
                   in
                   a
                   Bears
                   Muzzle
                   :
                   We
                   pass'd
                   also
                   by
                   Aetna
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Infames
                     Scopules
                     ,
                     Acroceraunia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   Scylla
                   and
                   Charybdis
                   ,
                   about
                   which
                   the
                   ancient
                   Poets
                   ,
                   both
                   Greek
                   ,
                   and
                   Latin
                   ,
                   keep
                   such
                   a
                   coyl
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   nothing
                   so
                   horrid
                   or
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   make
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   two
                   white
                   keen-pointed
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   that
                   lie
                   under
                   water
                   diametrically
                   opposed
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   two
                   Dragons
                   defying
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   are
                   Pylots
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   small
                   Shallops
                   ,
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   steer
                   all
                   ships
                   that
                   pasle
                   :
                   This
                   amongst
                   divers
                   other
                   ,
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   instance
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   old
                   Poets
                   used
                   to
                   heighten
                   and
                   hoise
                   up
                   things
                   by
                   their
                   ayrie
                   fancies
                   above
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   truth
                   :
                   Aetna
                   was
                   very
                   furious
                   when
                   we
                   pass'd
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   useth
                   to
                   be
                   somtimes
                   more
                   then
                   other
                   ,
                   specialy
                   when
                   the
                   wind
                   is
                   Southward
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   she
                   is
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   belching
                   out
                   flakes
                   of
                   fire
                   (
                   as
                   Stutterers
                   use
                   to
                   flammer
                   more
                   when
                   the
                   wind
                   is
                   in
                   that
                   hole
                   )
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   sparkles
                   fell
                   aboard
                   of
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   would
                   make
                   us
                   beleeve
                   in
                   Syracusa
                   now
                   Messina
                   ,
                   that
                   Aetna
                   in
                   times
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   hath
                   eructated
                   such
                   huge
                   gobbets
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sparks
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   burnt
                   houses
                   in
                   Malta
                   ,
                   above
                   fifty
                   miles
                   off
                   ,
                   transported
                   thither
                   by
                   a
                   direct
                   strong
                   wind
                   :
                   We
                   pass'd
                   hard
                   by
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   now
                   Ragusa
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   happy
                   as
                   to
                   touch
                   there
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   know
                
                 
                   Non
                   cuivis
                   homini
                   contingit
                   adire
                   corinthum
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   convers'd
                   with
                   many
                   Greeks
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   none
                   that
                   could
                   understand
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   pratically
                   speak
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Dialects
                   of
                   the
                   Latin-Greek
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   adulterated
                   by
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Bed
                   of
                   Flowers
                   by
                   Weeds
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   ther
                   any
                   people
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Islands
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   the
                   Continent
                   ,
                   that
                   speaks
                   it
                   conversably
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Merea
                   seven
                   Parishes
                   call'd
                   Zacones
                   ,
                   wher
                   the
                   Originall
                   Greek
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   degenerated
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   confound
                   divers
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   Alphabet
                   with
                   one
                   sound
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   pronunciation
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   difference
                   'twixt
                   
                     Upsilon
                     ,
                     Iota
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Eta
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   I
                   received
                   from
                   you
                   was
                   in
                   Latin
                   ,
                   wherof
                   I
                   sent
                   you
                   
                   an
                   answer
                   from
                   Spain
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Language
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   courser
                   Dialect
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   guest
                   to
                   Venice
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   besire
                   a
                   frequency
                   of
                   correspondence
                   between
                   us
                   by
                   Letters
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   will
                   be
                   conveniency
                   evry
                   week
                   of
                   receiving
                   and
                   sending
                   ;
                   when
                   you
                   write
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   send
                   advise
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   safe
                   to
                   Italy
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   landed
                   there
                   yet
                   :
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   blesse
                   us
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   reserve
                   me
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   again
                   with
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                
                 
                   Your
                   loving
                   brother
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       May
                       the
                       5.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Honourable
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   Vice-Admirall
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   AS
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Venice
                   ,
                   I
                   applyed
                   my self
                   to
                   dispatch
                   your
                   businesse
                   according
                   to
                   instructions
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Seymor
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   contribute
                   his
                   best
                   furtherance
                   :
                   These
                   two
                   Italîans
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   Bearers
                   hereof
                   ,
                   by
                   report
                   here
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   Gentlemen-Workmen
                   that
                   ever
                   blew
                   Crystall
                   ,
                   one
                   is
                   allied
                   to
                   
                     Antoni●…
                     Miotti
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   Cousin
                   to
                   Mazalao
                   ;
                   for
                   other
                   things
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   sent
                   in
                   the
                   Ship
                   Lion
                   ,
                   which
                   rides
                   here
                   at
                   Malamocca
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   send
                   you
                   account
                   by
                   conveyance
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Symns
                   :
                   Herewith
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   you
                   from
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Wotton
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   here
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   som
                   favours
                   ,
                   He
                   wish'd
                   me
                   to
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   now
                   a
                   double
                   interest
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   wheras
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   only
                   your
                   Servant
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   now
                   your
                   Kinsman
                   by
                   your
                   late
                   marriage
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Arsenall
                   of
                   Venice
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   worthiest
                   things
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   they
                   say
                   ther
                   are
                   as
                   many
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   and
                   Galeasses
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   Saint
                   Mare
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Cours
                   ,
                   at
                   Anchor
                   ,
                   in
                   Dock
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   Carine
                   ,
                   as
                   ther
                   be
                   dayes
                   in
                   the
                   yeer
                   ;
                   here
                   they
                   can
                   build
                   a
                   compleat
                   Gally
                   in
                   half
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   her
                   a
                   float
                   in
                   perfect
                   Equippage
                   ,
                   having
                   all
                   the
                   ingredients
                   fitted
                   before
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   in
                   three
                   hours
                   ,
                   when
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   pass'd
                   this
                   way
                   to
                   France
                   from
                   Poland
                   ,
                   who
                   wish'd
                   ,
                   that
                   besides
                   
                   P●…is
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Parliament
                   Towns
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   this
                   Arsenal
                   in
                   exchange
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   o●…
                   his
                   chiefest
                   Cities
                   :
                   Ther
                   are
                   three
                   hundred
                   people
                   perpetually
                   hero
                   at
                   Work
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   one
                   comes
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   grows
                   old
                   in
                   Saint
                   M●…es
                   service
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   Pension
                   from
                   the
                   State
                   during
                   life
                   :
                   Being
                   brought
                   to
                   see
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Clarissimos
                   that
                   governs
                   this
                   Arsenall
                   ,
                   this
                   huge
                   Sea
                   Store
                   ▪
                   House
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   matters
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   saying
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   
                     Cavaglier
                     Don
                     Roberto
                     Mansell
                  
                   were
                   now
                   here
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   verily
                   the
                   republic
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   proffer
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Admirall
                   of
                   that
                   Fleet
                   of
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   and
                   Galeons
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   now
                   going
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ossuna
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   well
                   known
                   here
                   ▪
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   came
                   hither
                   ,
                   in
                   Murano
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   Island
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   Lambeth
                   from
                   London
                   ,
                   wher
                   Crystall-Glasse
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   rare
                   sight
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   whole
                   Street
                   ,
                   where
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ther
                   are
                   twenty
                   Furnaces
                   together
                   at
                   work
                   ;
                   They
                   say
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   one
                   should
                   transplant
                   a
                   Glasse-Furnace
                   ,
                   from
                   Murano
                   to
                   Venice
                   her self
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   assembly
                   of
                   Islands
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   besides
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   the
                   same
                   Materials
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Workmen
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Fuell
                   ,
                   the
                   self
                   same
                   Ingredients
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   cannot
                   make
                   Crystall
                   Glasse
                   in
                   that
                   perfection
                   ,
                   for
                   beauty
                   and
                   Iustre
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Murano
                   ;
                   som
                   impute
                   into
                   the
                   qualitie
                   of
                   the
                   circumambient
                   Ayr
                   ,
                   that
                   hangs
                   ore
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   purified
                   and
                   attenuated
                   by
                   the
                   concurrence
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   fires
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   those
                   Furnaces
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   perpetually
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   like
                   the
                   Vestall
                   fire
                   which
                   never
                   goes
                   out
                   ;
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   Ayrs
                   make
                   more
                   qualifying
                   impressions
                   then
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Greek●…old
                   ●…old
                   me
                   in
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Ayr
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   wher
                   ther
                   be
                   huge
                   common
                   Furnaces
                   to
                   hatch
                   Eggs
                   by
                   the
                   thousands
                   in
                   Came●…s
                   Dung
                   ;
                   for
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   hatching
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Ayr
                   happen
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   overcast
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   cloudy
                   ,
                   it
                   spoyls
                   all
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Skie
                   continue
                   still
                   serene
                   and
                   clear
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   Egg
                   in
                   a
                   hundred
                   will
                   misca●…ry
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   met
                   with
                   Camillo
                   your
                   Consaorman
                   here
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   he
                   be
                   sure
                   of
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   return
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   for
                   lesse-salary
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   attend
                   your
                   commands
                   herein
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   and
                   touching
                   other
                   particulars
                   ,
                   wherof
                   I
                   have
                   written
                   to
                   Captain
                   Bacon
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Venice
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       the
                       30
                       :
                       1621
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXIX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Found
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   yours
                   that
                   had
                   lain
                   dormant
                   here
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   in
                   Mr.
                   Symns
                   hands
                   ,
                   to
                   welcom
                   me
                   to
                   Venice
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   variety
                   of
                   news
                   wherwith
                   she
                   went
                   sreighted
                   ;
                   for
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Ship
                   richly
                   laden
                   from
                   London
                   useth
                   to
                   be
                   to
                   our
                   Marchants
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   esteem
                   her
                   Cargazon
                   at
                   no
                   lesse
                   a
                   value
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   inrich'd
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   my
                   Fathers
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   passages
                   of
                   contentment
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   also
                   ballasted
                   with
                   your
                   good
                   instructions
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   Marchants
                   use
                   to
                   do
                   of
                   their
                   commodities
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   turn
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   Italy
                   is
                   no
                   ill
                   Market
                   to
                   improve
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   the
                   onely
                   procede
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   use
                   the
                   mercantil
                   term
                   )
                   you
                   can
                   expect
                   ,
                   is
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   way
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   rich
                   returns
                   .
                
                 
                   Since
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   I
                   dispatch'd
                   sundry
                   businesses
                   of
                   good
                   value
                   for
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   give
                   content
                   :
                   The
                   art
                   of
                   Glasse-making
                   here
                   is
                   very
                   highly
                   valued
                   ,
                   for
                   whosoever
                   be
                   of
                   that
                   profession
                   ,
                   are
                   Gentlemen
                   
                     ipso
                     facto
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   rare
                   kind
                   of
                   knowledg
                   and
                   chymistry
                   ,
                   to
                   transmute
                   Dust
                   and
                   Sand
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   onely
                   main
                   Ingredients
                   )
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   diaphanous
                   pellucid
                   dainty
                   body
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   a
                   Crystal-Glasse
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   this
                   property
                   above
                   Gold
                   or
                   Silver
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   minerall
                   ,
                   to
                   admit
                   no
                   poyson
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   never
                   ,
                   wastes
                   or
                   loseth
                   a
                   whit
                   of
                   its
                   first
                   weight
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   use
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   long
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   saw
                   so
                   many
                   sorts
                   of
                   curious
                   Glasses
                   made
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   upon
                   the
                   complement
                   which
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   put
                   upon
                   a
                   Lady
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   comly
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     never
                     saw
                     in
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     such
                     a
                     dainty
                     Cupboard
                     of
                     Crystall-Glasses
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   complement
                   proceeds
                   it
                   seems
                   from
                   a
                   saying
                   they
                   have
                   here
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     first
                     handsom
                     Woman
                     that
                     ever
                     was
                     made
                     ,
                     was
                     made
                     of
                     Venice-Glasse
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   implies
                   
                     Beuty
                     ,
                     but
                     brittlenes
                     withall
                  
                   (
                   and
                   Venice
                   is
                   not
                   unfurnish'd
                   with
                   som
                   of
                   that
                   mould
                   ,
                   for
                   no
                   place
                   abounds
                   more
                   with
                   Lasses
                   and
                   Glasses
                   )
                   but
                   considering
                   the
                   brittlenes
                   of
                   the
                   Stuff
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   odd
                   kind
                   of
                   melancholly
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   Urinal
                   ,
                   surely
                   he
                   deserv'd
                   to
                   be
                   piss'd
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   :
                   But
                   when
                   I
                   pried
                   into
                   the
                   Materials
                   ,
                   and
                   observ'd
                   the
                   Furnaces
                   and
                   the
                   Calcinations
                   ,
                   the
                   Transubstantintions
                   ,
                   the
                   Liquefactions
                   that
                   are
                   incident
                   to
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   my
                   thoughts
                   were
                   rais'd
                   to
                   a
                   higher
                   speculation
                   ;
                   that
                   if
                   this
                   small
                   Furnace-fire
                   hath
                   vertue
                   to
                   convert
                   such
                   a
                   small
                   lump
                   of
                   dark
                   Dust
                   and
                   Sand
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   specious
                   clear
                   Body
                   as
                   Crystall
                   ,
                   surely
                   ,
                   that
                   gran
                   Universall-site
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   happen
                   at
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgment
                   ,
                   may
                   by
                   its
                   violent-ardor
                   vitrifie
                   and
                   turn
                   to
                   one
                   lump
                   of
                   Crystall
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ;
                   nor
                   am
                   I
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   fell
                   upon
                   this
                   conceit
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   in
                   large
                   my self
                   no
                   further
                   to
                   you
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   conclude
                   with
                   this
                   Tetrastic
                   which
                   my
                   Brain
                   ran
                   upon
                   in
                   my
                   Bed
                   this
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Vistrea
                     sunt
                     nostrae
                     comissa
                     negotia
                     curae
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hoc
                     oculis
                     speculum
                     mittimus
                     ergo
                     luis
                     :
                  
                   
                     Quod
                     speculum
                     ?
                     Est
                     instar
                     speculi
                     mea
                     littera
                     ,
                     per
                     quod
                  
                   
                     Vivida
                     fraterni
                     cordis
                     imago
                     nitet
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Adieu
                   my
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   live
                   happily
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                
                 
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       the
                       1.
                       of
                       June
                       ,
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXX
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   at
                   Grayes-Inne
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gentle
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   —
                   O
                   dulcior
                   illo
                   Melle
                   quod
                   in
                   ceris
                   Attica
                   ponit
                   apis
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     thou
                     who
                     dost
                     in
                     sweetnesse
                     far
                     excell
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     Iuycc
                     the
                     Attic
                     Bee
                     store's
                     in
                     her
                     cell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Dick
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   since
                   taken
                   footing
                   in
                   Venice
                   ,
                   this
                   admired
                   Maid●…
                   Citie
                   ,
                   so
                   call'd
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   was
                   never
                   deflour'd
                   
                   by
                   any
                   enemy
                   since
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   being
                   ,
                   not
                   since
                   her
                   Rialto
                   was
                   first
                   erected
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   above
                   twelve
                   Ages
                   ago
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   protest
                   unto
                   you
                   at
                   my
                   first
                   landing
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   for
                   som
                   dayes
                   ravish'd
                   with
                   the
                   high
                   beuty
                   of
                   this
                   Maid
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   lovely
                   countenance
                   ,
                   I
                   admir'd
                   her
                   magnificent
                   buildings
                   ,
                   her
                   marvailous
                   situation
                   ,
                   her
                   dainty
                   smooth
                   neat
                   streets
                   ,
                   wheron
                   you
                   may
                   walk
                   most
                   dayes
                   in
                   the
                   yeer
                   in
                   a
                   Silk-Stockin
                   ,
                   and
                   Sattin-Slippers
                   ,
                   without
                   soiling
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   can
                   the
                   Steets
                   of
                   Paris
                   be
                   so
                   foul
                   ,
                   as
                   these
                   are
                   fair
                   .
                   This
                   beutious
                   Maid
                   hath
                   bin
                   often
                   attempted
                   to
                   be
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   som
                   have
                   courted
                   her
                   ,
                   som
                   brib'd
                   her
                   ,
                   som
                   would
                   have
                   forc'd
                   her
                   ▪
                   yet
                   she
                   hath
                   still
                   preserv'd
                   her
                   chastity
                   intire
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   she
                   hath
                   liv'd
                   so
                   many
                   Ages
                   ,
                   and
                   pass'd
                   so
                   many
                   shrew'd
                   brunts
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   continueth
                   fresh
                   to
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   wrinkle
                   of
                   old
                   Age
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   symptomes
                   of
                   decay
                   ,
                   wherunto
                   political
                   bodies
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   naturall
                   ,
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   liable
                   .
                   Besides
                   the
                   hath
                   wrestled
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   Potentats
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ;
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   Christendome
                   in
                   that
                   famous
                   league
                   of
                   Cambray
                   would
                   have
                   sunk
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   bore
                   up
                   still
                   within
                   her
                   Lakes
                   ,
                   and
                   broke
                   that
                   league
                   to
                   peeces
                   by
                   her
                   wit
                   ;
                   The
                   gran
                   Turk
                   hath
                   bin
                   often
                   at
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   his
                   will
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   took
                   away
                   the
                   richest
                   Jewell
                   she
                   wore
                   in
                   her
                   Cornet
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   Turban
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Cypres
                   the
                   onely
                   Royall
                   Gem
                   she
                   had
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   set
                   upon
                   her
                   skirts
                   often
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   she
                   clos'd
                   with
                   him
                   somtimes
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   came
                   off
                   still
                   with
                   her
                   Maiden-head
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   that
                   envy
                   her
                   happines
                   ,
                   would
                   brand
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   late
                   times
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Concubin
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   gives
                   him
                   ready
                   money
                   once
                   a
                   yeer
                   to
                   lie
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   minceth
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   present
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   〈◊〉
                   indeed
                   rather
                   a
                   tribut
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   I
                   had
                   you
                   here
                   with
                   a
                   wish
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   desire
                   in
                   haste
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   Grayes-Inne
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   hold
                   your
                   walks
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   pleasant'st
                   place
                   about
                   London
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   there
                   the
                   choicest
                   society
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   kind
                   commendations
                   to
                   all
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   service
                   at
                   Bishops-gate-street
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   me
                   hear
                   from
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   Post
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       5.
                       
                       Iun.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Intirely
                     yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXI
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     Fr.
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   GIve
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   salute
                   you
                   first
                   in
                   these
                   Sapphics
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       In●●●●●
                       tendens
                       iter
                       ad
                       Britannam
                    
                     
                       Ch●●ta
                       ▪
                       te
                       paucis
                       volo
                       ,
                       〈◊〉
                       gressum
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Verba
                       Mansello
                       ,
                       bene
                       noscis
                       illum
                       ,
                    
                     
                       talia
                       perfer
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Finibus
                       longè
                       patriis
                       Hoellus
                    
                     
                       Di
                       〈…〉
                       ,
                       quantis
                       Venetium
                       superb●
                    
                     
                       Civitas
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     
                       distat
                       ab
                       urbe
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Plurimam
                       mentis
                       tibi
                       vult
                       salutem
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Plurimum
                       cordis
                       tibi
                       vult
                       vigorem
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Plurimum
                       sortis
                       tibi
                       vult
                       favorem
                    
                     
                       Regis
                       &
                       Aulae
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   wishes
                   com
                   to
                   you
                   from
                   Venice
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   wher
                   ther
                   is
                   nothing
                   wanting
                   that
                   heart
                   can
                   wish
                   :
                   Renowned
                   Venice
                   ,
                   the
                   admiredst
                   City
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   a
                   City
                   that
                   all
                   Europ
                   is
                   bound
                   unto
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   is
                   her
                   greatest
                   Ram
                   part
                   against
                   that
                   huge
                   Eastern
                   Tyrant
                   the
                   Turk
                   by
                   Sea
                   ,
                   else
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   had
                   over-run
                   all
                   Christendo●…
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   :
                   Against
                   him
                   this
                   City
                   hath
                   perform'd
                   notable
                   exploits
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   divers
                   other
                   :
                   She
                   hath
                   restor'd
                   Emperours
                   to
                   their
                   Throne
                   ,
                   and
                   Popes
                   to
                   their
                   Chairs
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   Gallies
                   often
                   preserv'd
                   Saint
                   Peters
                   Bark
                   from
                   sinking
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   reward
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Suceessors
                   espo●…s'd
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   marriage
                   is
                   solemnly
                   renew'd
                   evry
                   yeer
                   in
                   solemn
                   Profession
                   by
                   the
                   Doge
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Clarissunos
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Gold
                   Ring
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Galeasse
                   ,
                   call'd
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   first
                   Ceremony
                   was
                   perform'd
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   himself
                   ,
                   above
                   three
                   hundred
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   self-same
                   Vessell
                   still
                   ,
                   though
                   often
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   Carine
                   ,
                   and
                   trim'd
                   ▪
                   This
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   on
                   that
                   famous
                   ship
                   at
                   Athens
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   I
                   fell
                   upon
                   〈◊〉
                   abstracted
                   notion
                   in
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   speculation
                   touching
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   Flux
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   succession
                   of
                   decayes
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   requiring
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   ,
                   a
                   
                   restauration
                   of
                   what
                   it
                   loseth
                   of
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   alim●…nt
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   converted
                   after
                   the
                   third
                   concoction
                   into
                   bloud
                   and
                   fleshy
                   substance
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   sublunary
                   bodies
                   that
                   have
                   internall
                   principles
                   of
                   heat
                   ,
                   useth
                   to
                   transpire
                   ,
                   breath
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   wast
                   away
                   through
                   invisible
                   Pores
                   by
                   exercise
                   ,
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   sleep
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   room
                   still
                   for
                   a
                   supply
                   of
                   new
                   nourriture
                   :
                   I
                   fell
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   whither
                   our
                   bodies
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   like
                   condition
                   with
                   this
                   Bucentore
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   reputed
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   Vessell
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ther
                   's
                   not
                   a
                   foot
                   of
                   that
                   Timber
                   remaining
                   which
                   it
                   had
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   Dock
                   ,
                   having
                   bin
                   as
                   they
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   often
                   plank'd
                   and
                   ribb'd
                   ,
                   caulk'd
                   and
                   peec'd
                   :
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   our
                   bodies
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   daily
                   repaired
                   by
                   new
                   sustenance
                   ,
                   which
                   begets
                   new
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   new
                   spirits
                   ,
                   new
                   humours
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   new
                   flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   by
                   continuall
                   deperdition
                   and
                   insensible
                   transpirations
                   evaporating
                   still
                   out
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   fresh
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   make
                   a
                   question
                   ,
                   whither
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   these
                   perpetuall
                   reparations
                   ,
                   and
                   accretions
                   ,
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   man
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   numericall
                   body
                   in
                   his
                   old
                   age
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   manhood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   his
                   manhood
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   youth
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   his
                   youth
                   that
                   he
                   carried
                   about
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   childhood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   his
                   childhood
                   which
                   he
                   wore
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   Womb
                   :
                   I
                   make
                   a
                   doubt
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   identicall
                   ,
                   individually
                   numericall
                   body
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   carried
                   a
                   Calf-Leather
                   Sachell
                   to
                   School
                   in
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   I
                   woar
                   a
                   Lamskin
                   Hood
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   or
                   whither
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   masse
                   of
                   bloud
                   in
                   my
                   Veins
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Flesh
                   now
                   in
                   Venice
                   which
                   I
                   carried
                   about
                   me
                   three
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   London
                   streets
                   ,
                   having
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   Beer
                   and
                   Al●…
                   ,
                   drunk
                   Wine
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   fed
                   upon
                   different
                   Viands
                   ;
                   now
                   the
                   stomach
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   crusible
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   hath
                   a
                   chymicall
                   kind
                   of
                   vertue
                   to
                   transmute
                   one
                   body
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   to
                   transubstantiat
                   Fish
                   and
                   Fruits
                   into
                   Flesh
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   questionable
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   wear
                   the
                   same
                   Flesh
                   which
                   is
                   fluxible
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   my
                   Hair
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   may
                   remember
                   I
                   went
                   flaxen-hair'd
                   out
                   ●…of
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   me
                   return'd
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   dark
                   Brown
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   impute
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   ayr
                   of
                   those
                   hot
                   Countries
                   I
                   have
                   eat
                   my
                   bread
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   and
                   difference
                   of
                   food
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   hair
                   is
                   but
                   an
                   excrementitious
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   not
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   me
                   thinks
                   I
                   hear
                   yon
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   and
                   spirits
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   fluid
                   parts
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   solid
                   and
                   heterogeneall
                   parts
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   presse
                   no
                   further
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   this
                   Philosophical
                   notion
                   which
                   the
                   ●…ght
                   of
                   Bucentor●…
                   infus'd
                   into
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   hath
                   already
                   made
                   me
                   exceed
                   
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   fear
                   me
                   to
                   trespasse
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   your
                   patience
                   ;
                   I
                   leave
                   the
                   further
                   disquisition
                   of
                   this
                   point
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   contemplations
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   a
                   far
                   riper
                   Philosopher
                   then
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   waded
                   deeper
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   drunk
                   more
                   of
                   Aristotles
                   Well
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   doubtfull
                   whither
                   I
                   carry
                   about
                   me
                   the
                   same
                   body
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   points
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   well
                   assur'd
                   ,
                   I
                   bear
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   I
                   verif●…
                   the
                   old
                   vers
                   .
                
                 
                   Coelum
                   non
                   animum
                   mutant
                   qui
                   trans
                   mare
                   currunt
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Ayr
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     the
                     mind
                     they
                     change
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     in
                     Outlandish
                     Countreys
                     range
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   For
                   what
                   alterations
                   soever
                   happen
                   in
                   this
                   Microcosm
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   little
                   World
                   ,
                   this
                   small
                   bulk
                   and
                   body
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   shall
                   alter
                   my
                   affections
                   ,
                   specially
                   toward
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   persever
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     very
                     same
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ven.
                     
                       25.
                       
                       Iun.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   ,
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   plung'd
                   in
                   a
                   deep
                   fit
                   of
                   melancholly
                   ,
                   Satum
                   had
                   cast
                   his
                   black
                   influence
                   ore
                   all
                   my
                   intellectuals
                   ,
                   me
                   thought
                   I
                   felt
                   my
                   heart
                   as
                   a
                   lump
                   of
                   Dow
                   ,
                   and
                   heavy
                   as
                   Lead
                   within
                   my
                   Brest
                   ;
                   when
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   this
                   month
                   was
                   brought
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   presently
                   begot
                   new
                   Spirits
                   within
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   such
                   strong
                   impressions
                   upon
                   my
                   Intellectuals
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   turn'd
                   and
                   transform'd
                   me
                   into
                   another
                   man.
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   a
                   Duke
                   of
                   Milan
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   poyson'd
                   by
                   reading
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   but
                   yours
                   produc'd
                   contrary
                   effects
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   became
                   an
                   antidot
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ●…
                   most
                   Soverain
                   Cordial
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   more
                   operative
                   then
                   Bezar
                   ,
                   of
                   more
                   vertue
                   then
                   Potable
                   Gold
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Elixir
                   of
                   Ambar
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   wrought
                   a
                   
                   sudden
                   cure
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   That
                   fluent
                   and
                   rare
                   mixture
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   wit
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   found
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   therein
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   of
                   this
                   Cordiall
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   choice
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   strw'd
                   here
                   and
                   ther
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   cast
                   such
                   an
                   Odoriferous
                   sent
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   reviv'd
                   all
                   my
                   sence●…
                   ,
                   and
                   dispell'd
                   those
                   dull
                   fumes
                   which
                   had
                   formerly
                   ore
                   clouded
                   my
                   brain
                   :
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   operation
                   of
                   your
                   most
                   ingenuous
                   and
                   affectionat
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   sweet
                   an
                   entertainment
                   it
                   gave
                   me
                   :
                   If
                   your
                   Letter
                   had
                   that
                   vertue
                   ,
                   what
                   would
                   your
                   person
                   have
                   don
                   ;
                   and
                   did
                   you
                   know
                   all
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   wish
                   your
                   person
                   here
                   a
                   while
                   ;
                   did
                   you
                   know
                   the
                   rare
                   beuty
                   of
                   this
                   Virgin-Clty
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   quickly
                   make
                   love
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   change
                   your
                   
                     Royall
                     Exchange
                  
                   for
                   the
                   Rialto
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Grayes-Inne
                   .
                   Walks
                   for
                   Saint
                   
                     Marks
                     place
                  
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   .
                   Farewell
                   dear
                   child
                   of
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   minion
                   of
                   the
                   Muses
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   still
                
                 
                   
                     Ven.
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Iuly
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   much
                   honoured
                   frend
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North
                  
                   Kt.
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Noble
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   first
                   office
                   of
                   gratitude
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   receive
                   a
                   good
                   turn
                   civilly
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   retain
                   it
                   in
                   memory
                   and
                   acknowledg
                   it
                   ,
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavour
                   a
                   requitall
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   last
                   office
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   vain
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   attempt
                   it
                   ,
                   specially
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   laden
                   me
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   variety
                   of
                   courtesies
                   ,
                   and
                   weighty
                   favours
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   poor
                   stock
                   comes
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   any
                   retaliation
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   reception
                   and
                   retention
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   conscious
                   to
                   have
                   bin
                   wanting
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   act
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   fail
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   because
                   both
                   these
                   are
                   within
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   my
                   power
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   you
                   could
                   pry
                   into
                   my
                   memory
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   discover
                   there
                   a
                   huge
                   Magazin
                   of
                   your
                   favours
                   (
                   you
                   have
                   bin
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   present
                   and
                   absent
                   )
                   safeiy
                   stor'd
                   up
                   and
                   coacervated
                   ,
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   mouldring
                   away
                   in
                   oblivion
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     courtesies
                     should
                     be
                     no
                     perishable
                     commodity
                     :
                  
                   Should
                   I
                   attempt
                   any
                   other
                   requitall
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   extenuat
                   your
                   favours
                   ,
                   and
                   derogat
                   from
                   the
                   worth
                   of
                   them
                   ▪
                   yet
                   if
                   to
                   this
                   of
                   the
                   memory
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   contribut
                   any
                   other
                   act
                   of
                   body
                   or
                   mind
                   ,
                   to
                   enlarge
                   my
                   acknowledgments
                   towards
                   you
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   ever
                   ready
                   to
                   court
                   any
                   occasion
                   ,
                   wherby
                   the
                   world
                   may
                   know
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       13.
                       
                       Iul.
                       1621
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     thankfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXIV
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Dan.
                     Caldwall
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     dear
                     D.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   COuld
                   Letters
                   flie
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Wings
                   as
                   Love
                   useth
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   the
                   Ayr
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   swiftnes
                   of
                   motion
                   ,
                   this
                   Letter
                   of
                   mine
                   should
                   work
                   a
                   miracle
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   ;
                   nor
                   should
                   she
                   fear
                   interception
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   casualty
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   or
                   cost
                   you
                   one
                   penny
                   the
                   Post
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   should
                   passe
                   invisibly
                   :
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   fitting
                   ,
                   that
                   paper
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   but
                   of
                   old
                   Ragg's
                   wherwith
                   Letters
                   are
                   swadled
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   priviledg
                   as
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   spirituall
                   thing
                   ,
                   having
                   somthing
                   of
                   Divinity
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   partake●…
                   in
                   ●…elerity
                   with
                   the
                   Imagination
                   ,
                   then
                   which
                   ther
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   swift
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   sphere
                   the
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     mobile
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   snatcheth
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   mine
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   the
                   whole
                   Macrocosm
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   besi●…es
                   ,
                   except
                   our
                   Earth
                   (
                   the
                   Center
                   ,
                   )
                   which
                   upper
                   sphere
                   the
                   Astronomers
                   would
                   have
                   to
                   move
                   so
                   many
                   degrees
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   thousand
                   miles
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   ;
                   fince
                   then
                   ,
                   Letters
                   are
                   denied
                   such
                   a
                   velocity
                   ,
                   I
                   allow
                   this
                   of
                   ●…ine
                   twenty
                   dayes
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   ordinary
                   time
                   allow'd
                   twixt
                   Venice
                   and
                   London
                   ,
                   to
                   com
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   thank
                   you
                   a
                   thousand
                   〈◊〉
                   over
                   for
                   your
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   Iune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rich
                   Venison
                   Feast
                   you
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   understand
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   the
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Ship
                   Tavern
                   :
                   Believe
                   it
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   that
                   this
                   love
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   ill
                   imployed
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   esteem
                   it
                   at
                   the
                   highest
                   degree
                   ,
                   I
                   value
                   it
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   
                     Treasury
                     of
                     Saint
                     Mark
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   lately
                   saw
                   ,
                   wher
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   huge
                   Iron
                   Chest
                   as
                   tall
                   as
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   hath
                   no
                   Lock
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Crevice
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   they
                   cast
                   in
                   the
                   Gold
                   that
                   's
                   bequeath'd
                   
                   to
                   Saint
                   Mark
                   in
                   Legacies
                   ,
                   wheron
                   ther
                   is
                   ingraven
                   this
                   proud
                   Motto
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Quando
                     questo
                     scrimio
                     S'
                     Aprirá
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Tutto'l
                     mundo
                     tremera
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   When
                   this
                   Chest
                   shall
                   open
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   shall
                   tremble
                   ;
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ossuna
                   ,
                   late
                   Vice-Roy
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   did
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   force
                   them
                   to
                   open
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   brought
                   Saint
                   Mark
                   to
                   wast
                   much
                   of
                   this
                   Tresure
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Wars
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   purposely
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   them
                   have
                   recours
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hollander
                   for
                   Ships
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   .
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   call'd
                   the
                   Maidin
                   Citie
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   her
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Courtisans
                   )
                   and
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Prophecy
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     she
                     shall
                     continue
                     a
                     Maid
                     untill
                     her
                     Husband
                     for
                     sake
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   meaning
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Pope
                   married
                   her
                   long
                   fince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sea
                   is
                   observ'd
                   not
                   to
                   love
                   her
                   so
                   deeply
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   begins
                   to
                   shrink
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   shallower
                   in
                   som
                   places
                   about
                   her
                   ;
                   not
                   doth
                   the
                   Pope
                   also
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   Father
                   that
                   gave
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   affect
                   her
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   formerly
                   did
                   ,
                   specially
                   since
                   the
                   extermination
                   of
                   the
                   Jesuits
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   both
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   ,
                   begin
                   to
                   abandon
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   guest
                   to
                   this
                   Hospitable
                   Maid
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   yet
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   want
                   any
                   commodity
                   that
                   she
                   can
                   afford
                   (
                   and
                   what
                   cannot
                   she
                   afford
                   for
                   humane
                   pleasure
                   or
                   delight
                   ?
                   )
                   do
                   but
                   write
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   sent
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   Farewell
                   gentle
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   correspond
                   still
                   in
                   pure
                   love
                   with
                
                 
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       29.
                       of
                       Iul.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXV
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   Kt.
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   one
                   of
                   yours
                   the
                   last
                   week
                   ,
                   that
                   came
                   in
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   W●…ttons
                   Packet
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   now
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   parting
                   with
                   Venice
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   without
                   acquainting
                   you
                   (
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   will
                   permit
                   )
                   with
                   her
                   Power
                   ,
                   her
                   Policy
                   ,
                   her
                   Wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   pedigree
                   :
                   She
                   was
                   built
                   of
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   Padoüa
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   those
                   swarms
                   of
                   tough
                   Northern
                   peeple
                   overran
                   Italy
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   that
                   
                     Scourge
                     of
                     Heaven
                     Attila
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   soft
                   voluptuous
                   Nation
                   after
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   desuetude
                   from
                   Arms
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   repell
                   their
                   fury
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Gentry
                   fled
                   into
                   these
                   Lakes
                   and
                   little
                   Islands
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   Fishermen
                   for
                   their
                   security
                   ;
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   Ayr
                   good
                   and
                   commodious
                   for
                   habitation
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   build
                   upon
                   these
                   small
                   Islands
                   ,
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   in
                   all
                   threescore
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   conjoyn'd
                   and
                   leagu'd
                   them
                   together
                   by
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   now
                   above
                   800.
                   and
                   this
                   makes
                   up
                   the
                   Citie
                   of
                   Venice
                   ;
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   above
                   twelve
                   Ages
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   contemporary
                   with
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Signory
                   glorieth
                   in
                   one
                   thing
                   above
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   born
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   not
                   .
                   Though
                   this
                   Citie
                   be
                   thus
                   hem'd
                   in
                   with
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   spreads
                   her
                   Wings
                   far
                   and
                   wide
                   upon
                   the
                   shore
                   ;
                   she
                   hath
                   in
                   Lombardy
                   six
                   considerable
                   Towns
                   ,
                   
                     Padova
                     ,
                     Verona
                     ,
                     Vicenz●…
                     ,
                     Brescia
                     ,
                     Cromo
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Bergamo
                   ;
                   she
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Marquisat
                     ,
                     Bassan
                  
                   and
                   Castelfranco
                   ;
                   she
                   hath
                   all
                   Friuli
                   and
                   Istria
                   ;
                   she
                   commands
                   the
                   shores
                   of
                   Dalmatia
                   and
                   Slavonia
                   ;
                   she
                   keeps
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Saint
                   Mark
                   ,
                   the
                   Islands
                   of
                   Corfù
                   (
                   anciently
                   
                     Corcyria
                     )
                     Ceptalonia
                     ,
                     Zant
                     ,
                     Cerigo
                     ,
                     Lucerigo
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Candy
                     (
                     Ioves
                  
                   Cradle
                   ;
                   )
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Cypres
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   quite
                   rent
                   from
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   that
                   high
                   spirited
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   being
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   at
                   the
                   battle
                   of
                   Lepanto
                   ,
                   wher
                   the
                   gran
                   Signor
                   lost
                   above
                   200
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     that
                     defeat
                     to
                     his
                     great
                     Master
                     was
                     but
                     like
                     the
                     s●…aving
                     of
                     his
                     Beard
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     pairing
                     of
                     his
                     Nails
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     taking
                     of
                  
                   Cypres
                   
                     was
                     like
                     the
                     cutting
                     off
                     of
                     a
                     Lim
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     never
                     grow
                     again
                     :
                  
                   This
                   mighty
                   potentat
                   being
                   so
                   neer
                   a
                   Neighbour
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   forc'd
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   an
                   Annuall
                   
                   present
                   in
                   Gold
                   :
                   She
                   hath
                   about
                   thirty
                   Gallies
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   yeer
                   in
                   cours
                   to
                   scowre
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   Gulph
                   ;
                   she
                   entertains
                   by
                   land
                   in
                   Lombardy
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   25000.
                   
                   Foot
                   ,
                   besides
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Cantons
                   of
                   Suisses
                   whom
                   she
                   gives
                   pay
                   unto
                   ;
                   she
                   hath
                   also
                   in
                   constant
                   pay
                   600.
                   men
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   evry
                   of
                   these
                   must
                   keep
                   two
                   Horses
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   allowed
                   120.
                   
                   Duckats
                   a
                   yeer
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   Lombardy
                   :
                   When
                   they
                   have
                   any
                   great
                   expedition
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   alwayes
                   a
                   stranger
                   for
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   supervis'd
                   by
                   two
                   Prov●…ditors
                   ,
                   without
                   whom
                   he
                   cannot
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Her
                   great
                   Counsell
                   consists
                   of
                   above
                   2000
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   meet
                   evry
                   Sunday
                   and
                   Holyday
                   ,
                   to
                   chuse
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   ;
                   and
                   evry
                   Gentleman
                   being
                   pass'd
                   25.
                   yeer●…
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   is
                   capable
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   this
                   Counsell
                   :
                   The
                   Doge
                   or
                   Duke
                   (
                   their
                   
                     Soverain
                     Magistrate
                  
                   )
                   is
                   chosen
                   by
                   Lots
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   tedious
                   here
                   to
                   demonstrat
                   ,
                   and
                   commonly
                   he
                   is
                   an
                   Aged
                   man
                   who
                   is
                   created
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   cours
                   they
                   hold
                   in
                   the
                   Popedom
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   is
                   dead
                   ther
                   be
                   Inquisitors
                   that
                   examin
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   misdemeanors
                   are
                   punishable
                   in
                   his
                   Heirs
                   :
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   surintenden●…
                   Counsell
                   of
                   ten
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   of
                   them
                   may
                   dispatch
                   busines
                   without
                   the
                   Doge
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Doge
                   never
                   without
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   open
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   any
                   Forrain
                   State
                   ,
                   though
                   address'd
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   call'd
                   by
                   other
                   Princes
                   ,
                   
                     Testadi
                     legno
                     ,
                     Ahead
                     of
                     Wood.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   wealth
                   of
                   this
                   Republic
                   hath
                   bin
                   at
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   declining
                   since
                   the
                   Portugall
                   found
                   a
                   road
                   to
                   the
                   East-Indies
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Cape
                     of
                     good
                     Hope
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   City
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   fetch
                   all
                   those
                   Spices
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Indian
                   Commodities
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   gran
                   Cayro
                   down
                   the
                   Nile
                   ,
                   being
                   formerly
                   carried
                   to
                   Cayro
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Red
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   Camels
                   and
                   Dromedaries
                   backs
                   ,
                   threescore
                   dayes
                   journey
                   ;
                   And
                   so
                   Venice
                   us'd
                   to
                   dispence
                   those
                   Commodities
                   through
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   now
                   transport
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Trade
                   .
                   Yet
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   outward
                   appearance
                   at
                   all
                   of
                   poverty
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   decay
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   is
                   still
                   gay
                   ,
                   flourishing
                   ,
                   and
                   fresh
                   ,
                   and
                   flowing
                   with
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   bravery
                   and
                   delight
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   at
                   cheap
                   rates
                   .
                   Much
                   more
                   might
                   be
                   written
                   of
                   this
                   ancient
                   wi●…e
                   Republic
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   comprehended
                   within
                   the
                   narrow
                   inclosure
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   due
                   and
                   daily
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   increase
                   of
                   honour
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       1.
                       of
                       August
                       ,
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     ●…umble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXVI
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Robert
                     Brown
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Middle-Temple
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   now
                   enough
                   of
                   the
                   Maiden
                   Citie
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   week
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   go
                   further
                   into
                   Italy
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   in
                   Venice
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   hitherto
                   upon
                   the
                   Continent
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   Citie
                   is
                   nought
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   knot
                   of
                   Islands
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Adriatic
                     Sea
                  
                   ,
                   joyn'd
                   in
                   one
                   body
                   by
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   firm
                   Land
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   lighted
                   upon
                   very
                   choice
                   company
                   ,
                   your
                   Cousin
                   Brown
                   ,
                   and
                   Master
                   Web
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   all
                   take
                   the
                   R●…
                   of
                   Lombardy
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   made
                   an
                   order
                   amongst
                   our selves
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   discours
                   be
                   alwayes
                   in
                   the
                   Language
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   under
                   penalty
                   of
                   a
                   for
                   ●…iture
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   indispensably
                   payed
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     Sy●…s
                  
                   made
                   us
                   a
                   curious
                   feast
                   lately
                   ,
                   wher
                   in
                   a
                   Cup
                   of
                   the
                   richest
                   Greek
                   we
                   had
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   whither
                   the
                   Wine
                   or
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   you
                   was
                   sweeter
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   naturally
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Aromatic
                   Wine
                   ,
                   which
                   left
                   a
                   fragrant
                   perfuming
                   kind
                   of
                   farewell
                   behind
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   a
                   Runlet
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Ship
                   Lion
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   com
                   safe
                   and
                   unprick'd
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   bestow
                   som
                   Bottles
                   upon
                   the
                   Lady
                   (
                   you
                   know
                   )
                   with
                   my
                   humble
                   Service
                   .
                   When
                   you
                   write
                   next
                   to
                   Master
                   Simns
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   acknowledg
                   the
                   good
                   Hospitality
                   ,
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   civilities
                   I
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   :
                   Before
                   I
                   conclude
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   common
                   saying
                   that
                   is
                   us'd
                   of
                   this
                   dainty
                   Citie
                   of
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Venetia
                       ,
                       Venetia
                    
                     ,
                     chi
                     non
                     te
                     vede
                     non
                     te
                     Pregia
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ma
                     chi
                     t'há
                     
                       troppo
                       veduto
                    
                     te
                     Despreggia
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   English'd
                   and
                   Rim'd
                   thus
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   need
                   no
                   Translation
                   ,
                   you
                   understand
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   Italian
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Venice
                       ,
                       Venice
                    
                     ,
                     none
                     Thee
                     unseen
                     can
                     prize
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     hath
                     seen
                     thee
                     too
                     much
                     will
                     Thee
                     despise
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   that
                   famous
                   Hexastic
                   which
                   Sanz●●●●●●
                   made
                   of
                   this
                   rare
                   Cite
                   ,
                   which
                   pleaseth
                   me
                   much
                   better
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Viderat
                     Hadriatis
                     
                       Venetam
                       Neptunus
                    
                     in
                     undis
                  
                   
                     Stare
                     urbem
                     ,
                     &
                     toti
                     ponere
                     jura
                     Mari
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Nunc
                     mihi
                     Tarpeias
                     quantum
                     vis
                     Jupiter
                     Arces
                  
                   
                     O●●●ice
                     ,
                     &
                     illa
                     tui
                     moenia
                     Martis
                     ,
                     ait
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sic
                     Pelago
                     Tibrim
                     praefers
                     ,
                     urbem
                     aspice
                     utramque
                  
                   
                     Illam
                     homines
                     dices
                     ,
                     hanc
                     posuisse
                     Deos.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     Neptun
                     saw
                     in
                     Adrian
                     Surges
                     stand
                  
                   
                     Venice
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     the
                     Sea
                     Laws
                     of
                     command
                     :
                  
                   
                     Now
                     Jove
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     Object
                     thy
                     Capitoll
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     Mars
                     proud
                     Walls
                     :
                     This
                     were
                     for
                     to
                     extoll
                  
                   
                     Tyber
                     beyond
                     the
                     
                       Main
                       ▪
                    
                     both
                     Towns
                     behold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       R
                       〈…〉
                       men
                    
                     thou
                     'lt
                     say
                     ,
                     Venice
                     the
                     Gods
                     did
                     mould
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Sanz●●●●●●
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   by
                   Saint
                   Mark
                   a
                   hundred
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   evry
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Verses
                   ,
                   which
                   amounts
                   to
                   about
                   300
                   pounds
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   be
                   long
                   before
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   London
                   would
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   Witne●…
                   that
                   ●…old
                   reward
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   those
                   cold
                   drops
                   of
                   W●…
                   which
                   were
                   cast
                   upon
                   my
                   Countreyman
                   Sir
                   
                     Hugh
                     Middleto●…
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   beinging
                   Ware
                   River
                   through
                   her
                   Streets
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   serviceable
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   sor●…est
                   benefit
                   that
                   ever
                   she
                   received
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   parcell
                   of
                   Italian
                   Books
                   that
                   you
                   writ
                   for
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   receive
                   〈◊〉
                   Master
                   Leat
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   send
                   the
                   Ship
                   to
                   safe
                   Port
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   favour
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   imploy
                   me
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   m●…y
                   ●…nduce
                   to
                   your
                   contentment
                   ;
                   because
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     am
                     your
                     serious
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       12.
                       
                       Aug.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXVII
                   .
                   To
                   Cap.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Porter
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     dear
                     Captain
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   AS
                   I
                   was
                   going
                   a
                   Shipboard
                   in
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   a
                   Letter
                   of
                   yours
                   in
                   Spanish
                   came
                   to
                   hand
                   :
                   I
                   discovered
                   two
                   things
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   
                   what
                   a
                   master
                   you
                   are
                   of
                   that
                   Language
                   ,
                   then
                   how
                   mindfull
                   you
                   are
                   of
                   your
                   frend
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   dare
                   not
                   correspond
                   with
                   you
                   yet
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   com
                   short
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   mindfull
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   possibly
                   you
                   can
                   be
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   hours
                   ,
                   my
                   Puls
                   doth
                   not
                   beat
                   more
                   often
                   ,
                   then
                   my
                   memory
                   runs
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   often
                   enough
                   in
                   conscience
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Physitians
                   hold
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   evry
                   well
                   dispos'd
                   body
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   above
                   4000
                   Pulsations
                   evry
                   hour
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Pulses
                   have
                   bin
                   known
                   to
                   beat
                   above
                   30000
                   times
                   an
                   hour
                   in
                   acute
                   Feavours
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   understand
                   you
                   are
                   bound
                   with
                   a
                   gallant
                   Fleet
                   for
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   com
                   to
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   commend
                   me
                   to
                   
                     Francisco
                     Marco
                  
                   my
                   Land-lord
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   merry
                   drole
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   company
                   :
                   One
                   night
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   ther
                   he
                   sent
                   his
                   Boy
                   with
                   a
                   Borracho
                   of
                   Leather
                   under
                   his
                   Cloak
                   for
                   Wine
                   ,
                   the
                   Boy
                   coming
                   back
                   about
                   ten
                   a
                   clock
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   Guard
                   ,
                   one
                   ask'd
                   him
                   whither
                   he
                   carried
                   any
                   Weapons
                   about
                   him
                   (
                   for
                   none
                   must
                   wear
                   any
                   Weapons
                   there
                   after
                   ten
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   )
                   No
                   quoth
                   the
                   Boy
                   being
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   Dagger
                   ;
                   the
                   Watch
                   came
                   and
                   search'd
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   the
                   Barracho
                   full
                   of
                   good
                   Wine
                   ,
                   drunk
                   it
                   all
                   up
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   Sirrah
                   ,
                   
                     You
                     know
                     no
                     man
                     must
                     carry
                     any
                     Weapons
                     so
                     late
                     :
                     but
                     because
                     we
                     know
                     whose
                     Servant
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     ther
                     's
                     the
                     Scabbard
                     of
                     your
                     Dagger
                     again
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   so
                   threw
                   him
                   the
                   empty
                   Borracho
                   ;
                   but
                   another
                   passage
                   pleas'd
                   me
                   better
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Beltran
                     de
                     Rosa
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   to
                   marry
                   a
                   rich
                   Labradors
                   (
                   a
                   Yeomans
                   )
                   daughter
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   much
                   importun'd
                   by
                   her
                   parents
                   to
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   Family
                   should
                   be
                   thereby
                   ennobled
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   Cavalier
                   of
                   Saint
                   Iago
                   ;
                   the
                   young
                   Maid
                   having
                   understood
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Beltran
                  
                   had
                   bin
                   in
                   Naples
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   that
                   disease
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   answered
                   wittily
                   ,
                   
                     En
                     verdad
                     pro
                     adobar
                     mi
                     la
                     sangre
                     ,
                     no
                     quiero
                     danar
                     mi
                     la
                     carne
                  
                   ;
                   Truely
                   Sir
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     better
                     my
                     blood
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     hurt
                     my
                     flesh
                     .
                  
                   I
                   doubt
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   England
                   before
                   you
                   set
                   out
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   you
                   a
                   prosperous
                   voyage
                   and
                   an
                   honourable
                   return
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   hearty
                   Prayers
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Ven
                     :
                     
                       21.
                       
                       Aug.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Saint
                     John
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   from
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   HAving
                   seen
                   Ant●…nors
                   Tomb
                   in
                   Padoiia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Amphitheater
                   of
                   Flaminius
                   in
                   Verona
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   brave
                   Towns
                   in
                   Lombardy
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   co●…
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   Rome
                   they
                   say
                   is
                   evry
                   mans
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   call'd
                   
                     Communis
                     Patria
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   evry
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   the
                   Latin
                   Church
                   ,
                   finds
                   himself
                   here
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   at
                   hom
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   Mothers
                   house
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   interest
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   one
                   Native
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   five
                   strangers
                   that
                   sojourn
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   distinction
                   ,
                   or
                   mark
                   of
                   strangenes
                   ,
                   they
                   com
                   to
                   preferments
                   and
                   offices
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   merrit
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   valued
                   and
                   sought
                   after
                   here
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   where
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   whereas
                   I
                   expected
                   to
                   have
                   found
                   Rome
                   elevated
                   upon
                   seven
                   Hills
                   ,
                   I
                   met
                   her
                   rather
                   spreading
                   upon
                   a
                   Flat
                   ,
                   having
                   humbled
                   her self
                   since
                   she
                   was
                   made
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   descended
                   from
                   those
                   Hills
                   to
                   
                     Campus
                     Martius
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   Trasteren
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Suburbs
                   of
                   Saint
                   Peter
                   she
                   hath
                   yet
                   in
                   compasse
                   about
                   fourteen
                   miles
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   that
                   vast
                   circuit
                   she
                   had
                   in
                   Claudius
                   his
                   time
                   ;
                   for
                   Vopiscu●…
                   writes
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   of
                   fifty
                   miles
                   circumference
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   had
                   five
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   free
                   Citizens
                   in
                   a
                   famous
                   cense
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   which
                   allowing
                   ,
                   but
                   six
                   to
                   evry
                   Family
                   in
                   Women
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Servants
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   three
                   Millions
                   of
                   souls
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   Wildernes
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   that
                   number
                   :
                   The
                   Pope
                   is
                   grown
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   Temporall
                   Prince
                   of
                   late
                   yeers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   extends
                   above
                   300.
                   miles
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   200
                   miles
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   it
                   contains
                   
                     Ferrara
                     ,
                     Bologna
                     ,
                     Romagnia
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquisat
                   of
                   
                     Ancona
                     ,
                     umbria
                     ,
                     Sabina
                     ,
                     Perugia
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   Toscany
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Patrimony
                     ,
                     Rome
                  
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   Latium
                   :
                   In
                   these
                   ther
                   are
                   above
                   fifty
                   Bishopricks
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   also
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Spoleto
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   exarchat
                   of
                   Ravenna
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Beneventa
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Venisse
                   call'd
                   Avignon
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   title
                   also
                   good
                   enough
                   to
                   Naples
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   then
                   offend
                   his
                   Champion
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   contented
                   with
                   a
                   white
                   Mule
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Purse
                   of
                   Pistols
                   about
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   receives
                   evry
                   yeer
                   for
                   a
                   heriot
                   or
                   homage
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   call
                   it
                   ;
                   he
                   pretends
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   Lord
                   Paramount
                   of
                   
                     Sicily
                     ,
                     ●…rbin
                     ,
                     Par●…a
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Masser●…
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Norway
                     ,
                     Ireland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   ,
                   since
                   King
                   Iohn
                   did
                   prostrat
                   our
                   Crown
                   at
                   Pandelfo
                   his
                   Legat's
                   Feet
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolie
                   See
                   here
                   in
                   Italy
                   lieth
                   twixt
                   two
                   Seas
                   ,
                   the
                   Adriati●…
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tyrrh●…
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   runs
                   through
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Pope
                   powerfull
                   to
                   do
                   good
                   or
                   harm
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   capable
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   Umpire
                   or
                   an
                   Enemy
                   :
                   His
                   authority
                   being
                   mixt
                   twixt
                   Temporall
                   and
                   Spirituall
                   disperseth
                   it self
                   into
                   so
                   many
                   members
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   may
                   grow
                   old
                   here
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   can
                   well
                   understand
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Government
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Consistory
                   of
                   Cardinals
                   meet
                   but
                   once
                   a
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   once
                   a
                   week
                   they
                   solemnly
                   wait
                   all
                   upon
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   ther
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   all
                   Christendom
                   but
                   sixty
                   eight
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   six
                   Cardinall
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   fifty
                   one
                   Cardinall
                   Priests
                   ,
                   and
                   eleven
                   Cardinall
                   Deacons
                   :
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   Bishops
                   attend
                   and
                   sit
                   neer
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   celebrats
                   any
                   Festivall
                   :
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   Priests
                   assist
                   him
                   at
                   Masse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   Deacons
                   attire
                   him
                   .
                   A
                   Cardinall
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   a
                   short
                   Breve
                   or
                   Writ
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   
                     Creamus
                     te
                     Socium
                     Regibus
                     ,
                     superiorem
                     ducibus
                     &
                     fratrem
                     ●…ostrum
                     :
                     We
                     creat
                     thee
                     a
                     Companion
                     to
                     Kings
                     ,
                     Superior
                     to
                     Dukes
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Brother
                     :
                  
                   If
                   a
                   Cardinall
                   Bishop
                   should
                   be
                   questioned
                   for
                   any
                   offence
                   ,
                   ther
                   must
                   be
                   twenty
                   four
                   Witnesses
                   produc'd
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   O●…ia
                   hath
                   most
                   priviledg
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   consecrats
                   and
                   instals
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   goes
                   always
                   next
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   All
                   these
                   Cardinals
                   have
                   the
                   repute
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   other
                   incomes
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   Annats
                   of
                   Benefices
                   to
                   support
                   their
                   greatnesse
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   point
                   of
                   power
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   put
                   50000
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   besides
                   his
                   navall
                   strength
                   in
                   Gallies
                   .
                   We
                   read
                   how
                   Paul
                   the
                   third
                   sent
                   Charles
                   the
                   fifth
                   twelve
                   thousand
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   500.
                   
                   Horse
                   .
                   Pius
                   the
                   fifth
                   sent
                   a
                   greater
                   ayd
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   ninth
                   ▪
                   and
                   for
                   riches
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Temporall
                   Dominions
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Countreyes
                   before
                   named
                   ,
                   the
                   Datary
                   or
                   Dispatching
                   of
                   Bulls
                   ,
                   the
                   Trienniall
                   Subsidies
                   ,
                   Annats
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Rights
                   ,
                   mount
                   to
                   an
                   unknown
                   sum
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   saying
                   here
                   .
                   
                     That
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     the
                  
                   Pope
                   
                     can
                     finger
                     a
                     pen
                     ,
                     he
                     can
                     want
                     no
                     pence
                     .
                     Pius
                  
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   expences
                   in
                   Buildings
                   left
                   four
                   Millions
                   in
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Saint
                   Angelo
                   ,
                   in
                   lesse
                   then
                   five
                   yeers
                   ,
                   more
                   I
                   beleeve
                   then
                   this
                   Gregory
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   will
                   ,
                   for
                   
                   he
                   hath
                   many
                   Nephews
                   ;
                   and
                   better
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Popes
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   favorit
                   to
                   any
                   Prince
                   in
                   Christendom
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   Temporall
                   Government
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   Oppidan
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Pretor
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   choice
                   Citizens
                   which
                   ●…it
                   in
                   the
                   Capitoll
                   :
                   Amongst
                   other
                   peeces
                   of
                   policy
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Synagog
                   of
                   Jews
                   permitted
                   here
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   of
                   Italy
                   )
                   under
                   the
                   Popes
                   nose
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   go
                   with
                   a
                   mark
                   of
                   distinction
                   in
                   their
                   hats
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   tolerated
                   for
                   advantage
                   of
                   commerce
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   Jews
                   are
                   wonderfull
                   dextrous
                   ,
                   though
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   be
                   only
                   Brokers
                   and
                   Lom●…rdeers
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   held
                   to
                   be
                   here
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Cinic
                   held
                   Women
                   to
                   be
                   
                     ●…alum
                     necessarium
                  
                   .
                   Ther
                   be
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   that
                   use
                   to
                   pray
                   heartily
                   for
                   the
                   Popes
                   long
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   oftner
                   the
                   change
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   advantagious
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   because
                   commonly
                   it
                   brings
                   strangers
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   recruit
                   of
                   new
                   people
                   .
                   This
                   Ayr
                   of
                   Rome
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   wholsom
                   as
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   reasons
                   one
                   is
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   burning
                   of
                   Stubble
                   to
                   fatten
                   their
                   fields
                   ;
                   For
                   her
                   Antiquities
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   take
                   up
                   a
                   whole
                   Volumn
                   to
                   write
                   them
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   I
                   hold
                   the
                   chiefest
                   are
                   
                     Vespasia●…s
                     Amphitheater
                  
                   ,
                   wher
                   fourscore
                   thousand
                   people
                   might
                   sit
                   ;
                   The
                   Stoves
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   divers
                   rare
                   Statues
                   at
                   Belveder
                   and
                   Saint
                   Peters
                   ,
                   specially
                   that
                   of
                   Laocoon
                   ,
                   the
                   Obelisk
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   genius
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   bin
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   Imagery
                   ,
                   Limming
                   ,
                   and
                   Sculptures
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   so
                   now
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   the
                   Statues
                   and
                   Pictures
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   exceed
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   living
                   people
                   :
                   One
                   antiquity
                   among
                   other
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   Language
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   ancient
                   Column
                   erected
                   as
                   a
                   Trophey
                   for
                   Duillius
                   the
                   Consull
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   famous
                   Navall
                   Victory
                   obtain'd
                   against
                   the
                   Carthaginians
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Punic
                   War
                   ,
                   wher
                   these
                   words
                   are
                   ingraven
                   and
                   remain
                   legible
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   .
                   
                     Exemet
                     leciones
                     Maci●…rates
                     Castreis
                     exfocient
                     pugnandod
                     cepet
                     enque
                     ●…avebos
                     marid
                     Consull
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   And
                   half
                   a
                   dozen
                   lines
                   more
                   it
                   is
                   call'd
                   
                     Columna
                     restrata
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   Beaks
                   and
                   Prores
                   of
                   ships
                   ingraven
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   wherby
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Latin
                   then
                   spoken
                   was
                   much
                   differing
                   from
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   us'd
                   in
                   Ciceros
                   time
                   150.
                   yeers
                   after
                   .
                   Since
                   the
                   dismembring
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   Rome
                   hath
                   run
                   through
                   many
                   Vieissitudes
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   bin
                   for
                   the
                   residence
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   she
                   had
                   becom
                   a
                   heap
                   of
                   ●…tones
                   ,
                   a
                   mount
                   of
                   Rubbish
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   howsoever
                   that
                   she
                   bears
                   up
                   indifferent
                   well
                   ,
                   yet
                   one
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Qui
                     miseranda
                     videt
                     veteris
                     vestigia
                     Romae
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ille
                     potest
                     meritò
                     dicere
                     Roma
                     suit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     who
                     the
                     ruines
                     of
                     
                       first
                       Rome
                    
                     behold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     May
                     say
                     ,
                     Rome
                     is
                     not
                     now
                     ,
                     but
                     was
                     of
                     old
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Present
                   Rome
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   the
                   Monument
                   of
                   Rome
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   flourish
                   that
                   Saint
                   Austin
                   desired
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   in
                   :
                   She
                   who
                   tam'd
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   tam'd
                   her self
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   falling
                   under
                   her
                   own
                   weight
                   ,
                   fell
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   Time
                   ;
                   yet
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   providence
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   of
                   her
                   still
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   her
                   Ayr
                   ●…e
                   not
                   so
                   good
                   ,
                   nor
                   her
                   circumjacent
                   Soyl
                   so
                   kindly
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   hath
                   wherwith
                   to
                   keep
                   life
                   and
                   soul
                   together
                   still
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Courts
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   sole
                   cause
                   of
                   her
                   peepling
                   now
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   When
                   the
                   Pope
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   her
                   first
                   principles
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   a
                   shepherd
                   was
                   founder
                   ,
                   so
                   a
                   shepherd
                   is
                   still
                   her
                   Governour
                   and
                   preserver
                   .
                   But
                   wheras
                   the
                   French
                   have
                   an
                   odd
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                
                 
                   
                     Iamais
                     cheval
                     ny
                     homme
                     ,
                  
                   
                     S'amenda
                     pour
                     aller
                     a
                     Rome
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ne're
                     Horse
                     ,
                     or
                     Man
                     did
                     mend
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     unto
                     Rome
                     did
                     wend.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Truly
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   find
                   my self
                   much
                   better'd
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   som
                   of
                   these
                   ruines
                   did
                   fill
                   me
                   with
                   symptoms
                   of
                   Mortification
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   me
                   more
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   frailty
                   of
                   all
                   sublunary
                   things
                   ,
                   how
                   all
                   bodies
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   inanimat
                   as
                   animat
                   ,
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   dissolution
                   and
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   evry
                   thing
                   else
                   under
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   love
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Rome
                     ,
                     
                       Septemb.
                       13
                       ,
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXIX
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     T.
                     H.
                  
                   Kt.
                   from
                   Naples
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Gentle
                   City
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   a
                   Citie
                   swelling
                   with
                   all
                   delight
                   ,
                   Gallantry
                   and
                   Wealth
                   ;
                   and
                   truely
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spains
                   greatnes
                   appears
                   here
                   more
                   emminently
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   Spain
                   it self
                   :
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   delicat
                   luxurious
                   Citie
                   ,
                   fuller
                   of
                   true-bred
                   Cavaliers
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   place
                   I
                   saw
                   yet
                   .
                   The
                   Clime
                   is
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   constitutions
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   more
                   hot
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Napolitan
                   is
                   accounted
                   the
                   best
                   Courtier
                   of
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   embracer
                   of
                   pleasure
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   peeple
                   :
                   They
                   say
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   lesse
                   here
                   then
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Courtizans
                   registred
                   in
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   Savelli
                   .
                   This
                   Kingdom
                   with
                   Calabria
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   one
                   Moytie
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   it
                   extends
                   it self
                   450.
                   miles
                   ,
                   and
                   spreds
                   in
                   bredth
                   112
                   ;
                   it
                   contains
                   2700
                   Towns
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   20
                   Archbishops
                   127
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   13
                   Princes
                   ,
                   24
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   25
                   Marquisses
                   ,
                   and
                   800
                   Barons
                   .
                   Ther
                   are
                   three
                   Presidiall
                   Castles
                   in
                   this
                   Citie
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   abound
                   in
                   rich
                   Staple
                   commodities
                   ,
                   as
                   Silks
                   ,
                   Cottons
                   ,
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   mighty
                   Revenue
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   when
                   he
                   casts
                   up
                   his
                   account
                   at
                   the
                   yeers
                   end
                   ,
                   makes
                   but
                   little
                   benefit
                   therof
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   eaten
                   up
                   twixt
                   Governours
                   ,
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   and
                   Officers
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   forc'd
                   to
                   maintain
                   4000
                   Spanish
                   Foot
                   ,
                   call'd
                   the
                   Tercia
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Castles
                   he
                   hath
                   1600
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   Garrison
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   1000
                   men
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   450
                   Light-Horse
                   ;
                   besides
                   ther
                   are
                   five
                   Footmen
                   enroll'd
                   for
                   evry
                   hundred
                   Fire
                   ;
                   And
                   he
                   had
                   need
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   this
                   voluptuous
                   people
                   in
                   aw
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Story
                   musters
                   up
                   seven
                   and
                   twenty
                   famous
                   Rebellions
                   of
                   the
                   Neapolitans
                   in
                   lesse
                   then
                   300
                   yeers
                   :
                   But
                   now
                   they
                   pay
                   soundly
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   shall
                   hear
                   them
                   groan
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   under
                   the
                   Spanish
                   yoak
                   ;
                   And
                   commonly
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   sends
                   som
                   of
                   his
                   Grandes
                   hither
                   ,
                   to
                   repair
                   their
                   decayed
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   whence
                   the
                   saying
                   sprung
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Viceroy
                     of
                  
                   Sicily
                   
                     gnaws
                     ,
                     the
                     Governour
                     of
                  
                   Milan
                   
                     Eats
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Viceroy
                     of
                  
                   Naples
                   devoures
                   .
                   Our
                   English
                   Merchants
                   here
                   ,
                   beat
                   a
                   considerable
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Factors
                   live
                   in
                   better
                   Equippage
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   splendid
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   Italy
                   besides
                   ,
                   then
                   their
                   Masters
                   and
                   Principalls
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   they
                   ruffle
                   in
                   Silks
                   and
                   Sattins
                   ,
                   and
                   wear
                   good
                   Spanish
                   Leather-Shooes
                   ,
                   while
                   their
                   Masters-Shooes
                   upon
                   our
                   
                   Exchange
                   in
                   London
                   shine
                   with
                   Blacking
                   .
                   At
                   Puzzoli
                   not
                   far
                   off
                   amongst
                   the
                   Grotts
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   so
                   many
                   strange
                   stupendous
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   nature
                   her self
                   seem'd
                   to
                   have
                   studied
                   of
                   purpose
                   how
                   to
                   make
                   her self
                   there
                   admir'd
                   :
                   I
                   reserve
                   the
                   discoursing
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Tarantola
                   ,
                   and
                   Manna
                   which
                   is
                   gatherd'd
                   here
                   and
                   no
                   wher
                   else
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   shall
                   see
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   fitter
                   for
                   discours
                   then
                   a
                   Letter
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   a
                   Proverb
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   Italy
                   of
                   this
                   people
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Napolitano
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Largo
                     di
                     bocca
                     ,
                     stretto
                     di
                     mano
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Neapolitans
                  
                   
                     Have
                     wide
                     mouths
                     ,
                     but
                     narrow
                     hands
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   They
                   make
                   strong
                   Masculin
                   promises
                   ,
                   but
                   Femal
                   performances
                   
                     (
                     for
                     deeds
                     are
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     words
                     are
                     women
                     )
                  
                   and
                   if
                   in
                   a
                   whole
                   floud
                   of
                   complements
                   one
                   find
                   a
                   drop
                   of
                   reality
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   well
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   acceptance
                   of
                   a
                   Courtesie
                   is
                   accounted
                   the
                   greatest
                   incivility
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   ground
                   for
                   a
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   a
                   German
                   Gentleman
                   that
                   was
                   baffled
                   for
                   accepting
                   one
                   onely
                   invitation
                   to
                   a
                   dinner
                   .
                   So
                   desiring
                   to
                   be
                   preserv'd
                   still
                   in
                   your
                   good
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   rank
                   of
                   your
                   seravants
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   alwayes
                   most
                   ready
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     Your
                     disposing
                     ,
                     J.
                     -
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Naples
                     ,
                     
                       Octob.
                       the
                       1.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XL.
                   To
                   
                     Christopher
                     Jones
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   at
                   Grayes-Inne
                   ,
                   from
                   Naples
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Honoured
                     Father
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Must
                   still
                   stile
                   you
                   so
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   adopted
                   your
                   Son
                   ,
                   by
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   Mother
                   as
                   Oxford
                   :
                   My
                   mind
                   lately
                   prompted
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   ●…ould
                   commit
                   a
                   great
                   Soloecisme
                   ,
                   if
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   frends
                   〈◊〉
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   leave
                   you
                   unsaluted
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   love
                   so
                   dearly
                   ●…ell
                   ,
                   specially
                   having
                   such
                   a
                   fair
                   and
                   pregnant
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   as
                   ●…e
                   hand
                   of
                   this
                   worthy
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   your
                   Cousin
                   Morgan
                   ,
                   who
                   〈◊〉
                   now
                   posting
                   hence
                   for
                   England
                   :
                   He
                   will
                   tell
                   you
                   how
                   it
                   fares
                   ●…ith
                   me
                   ;
                   how
                   any
                   time
                   these
                   thirty
                   and
                   odd
                   months
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   ●…ss'd
                   from
                   shore
                   to
                   shore
                   ,
                   and
                   pass'd
                   under
                   various
                   Meridians
                   ▪
                   ●…d
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   voluptuous
                   ,
                   and
                   luxuriant
                   City
                   of
                   Naples
                   :
                   ●…nd
                   though
                   these
                   frequent
                   removes
                   and
                   tumblings
                   under
                   climes
                   〈◊〉
                   differing
                   temper
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   without
                   som
                   danger
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   de●…ght
                   which
                   accompanied
                   them
                   was
                   far
                   greater
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   impossi●…e
                   for
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   conceive
                   the
                   true
                   pleasure
                   of
                   Peregrination
                   ,
                   ●…t
                   he
                   who
                   actually
                   enjoyes
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   it
                   in
                   practise
                   :
                   Beleeve
                   it
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   yeer
                   well
                   employed
                   abroad
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   mature
                   judgment
                   (
                   which
                   you
                   know
                   I
                   want
                   very
                   much
                   )
                   advantageth
                   more
                   in
                   ●…int
                   of
                   usefull
                   and
                   solid
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   then
                   three
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   our
                   ●…iversities
                   :
                   You
                   know
                   
                     Running
                     Waters
                     are
                     the
                     purest
                  
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   ●…t
                   traverse
                   the
                   VVorld
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   have
                   the
                   cleer●…st
                   under●…ndings
                   ;
                   being
                   faithfull
                   ey-witnesses
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   ●…her
                   receive
                   but
                   in
                   trust
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   they
                   must
                   yeeld
                   an
                   intuitive
                   ●…nsent
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   implicit
                   faith
                   .
                   VVhen
                   I
                   pass'd
                   through
                   〈◊〉
                   parts
                   of
                   Lombardy
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   observ'd
                   the
                   Phy●…gnomies
                   ,
                   and
                   Complexions
                   of
                   the
                   peeple
                   ,
                   men
                   and
                   women
                   ,
                   ●…d
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   VVales
                   ,
                   for
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   a
                   cast
                   of
                   ●…untenance
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   neerer
                   resemblance
                   with
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   then
                   ●…y
                   I
                   ever
                   saw
                   yet
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   obvious
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Romans●…ing
                   ●…ing
                   bin
                   neer
                   upon
                   three
                   hundred
                   yeers
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   where
                   ●…ey
                   had
                   four
                   Legions
                   (
                   before
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   ,
                   or
                   Language
                   ●…d
                   any
                   being
                   )
                   by
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   coalition
                   and
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   two
                   Nations
                   must
                   needs
                   copulat
                   and
                   mix
                   :
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ther
                   is
                   yet
                   remaining
                   in
                   Wales
                   many
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   Roman
                   race
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   in
                   Italy
                   of
                   the
                   Brittish
                   .
                   Amongst
                   〈◊〉
                   resemblances
                   ,
                   one
                   was
                   in
                   their
                   prosody
                   ,
                   and
                   vein
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   or
                   riming
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   like
                   our
                   Bards
                   ,
                   who
                   hold
                   agnominations
                   ,
                   a●…
                   enforcing
                   of
                   consonant
                   words
                   or
                   syllables
                   ,
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other●…
                   be
                   the
                   greatest
                   elegance
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   in
                   
                     Welsh
                     ,
                     Tewgris
                  
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     dyrris
                     ty'r
                     derrin
                     gwillt
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   So
                   have
                   I
                   seen
                   divers
                   old
                   rimes
                   Italian
                   running
                   so
                   ;
                   as
                   
                     Donne
                     ,
                     O
                     danno
                     ,
                     ●…he
                     Febo
                     affranto
                     〈◊〉
                     In
                     selva
                     salvo
                     a
                     me
                     Piu
                     caro
                     cuore
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Being
                   lately
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   Pasquills
                   I
                   met
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   that
                   was
                   against
                   the
                   Scot
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   had
                   som
                   gawl
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   〈◊〉
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   wit
                   ,
                   specially
                   towards
                   the
                   conclusion
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   think
                   if
                   King
                   Iames
                   saw
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   but
                   laugh
                   at
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   I
                   remember
                   som
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   abusive
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   Vers
                   brought
                   to
                   our
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   passages
                   were
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   often
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   ther
                   were
                   no
                   more
                   men
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   rogue
                   should
                   hang
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   being
                   com
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   (
                   after
                   all
                   his
                   railing
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Now
                     God
                     preserve
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     the
                     Peers
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     grant
                     the
                     Author
                     long
                     may
                     wear
                     his
                     Ears
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   pleas'd
                   His
                   Majesty
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   broke
                   into
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     By
                     my
                     Sol
                     so
                     thou
                     shalt
                     for
                     me
                     :
                  
                   Thou
                   art
                   a
                   bitter
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   thou
                   art
                   a
                   witty
                   Knave
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   write
                   to
                   Monmouthshire
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   send
                   my
                   respects
                   my
                   Tutor
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Moor
                     Fortune
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   service
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     Williams
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   that
                   relation
                   which
                   was
                   'twixt
                   us
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Naples
                     ,
                     
                       8.
                       
                       Octob.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Constant
                     Son
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     J.
                     C.
                  
                   from
                   Florence
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THis
                   Letter
                   comes
                   to
                   kisse
                   your
                   hands
                   from
                   fair
                   Florence
                   ,
                   a
                   Citie
                   so
                   beutifull
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   Emperour
                   (
                   Charls
                   the
                   fifth
                   )
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     she
                     was
                     fitting
                     to
                     be
                     shewn
                     ,
                     and
                     seen
                     onely
                     upon
                     Holidayes
                     :
                  
                   She
                   marvailously
                   flourisheth
                   with
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   with
                   Wealth
                   and
                   Artisans
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   thought
                   that
                   in
                   Serges
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   but
                   one
                   commodity
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   made
                   two
                   millions
                   evry
                   yeer
                   :
                   All
                   degrees
                   of
                   people
                   live
                   here
                   not
                   onely
                   well
                   ,
                   but
                   splendidly
                   well
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   manifold
                   exactions
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   upon
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   For
                   none
                   can
                   buy
                   here
                   Lands
                   or
                   Houses
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   pay
                   eight
                   in
                   the
                   hundred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ;
                   none
                   can
                   hire
                   or
                   build
                   a
                   House
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   pay
                   the
                   tenth
                   penny
                   ;
                   none
                   can
                   marry
                   ,
                   or
                   commerce
                   suite
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   ther
                   's
                   a
                   Fee
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ;
                   none
                   can
                   bring
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   an
                   Egg
                   or
                   Sallet
                   to
                   the
                   Market
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Duke
                   hath
                   share
                   therinna
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   Ligorn
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Key
                   of
                   Toscany
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Maritim
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   Mercantil
                   Town
                   ,
                   hath
                   mightily
                   inrich'd
                   this
                   Countrey
                   by
                   being
                   a
                   Frank
                   Port
                   to
                   all
                   comers
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   safe
                   rendevouz
                   to
                   Pyrats
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   Marchants
                   .
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   himself
                   in
                   som
                   respect
                   is
                   a
                   Marchant
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   somtimes
                   ingrosseth
                   all
                   the
                   Corn
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   retails
                   it
                   at
                   what
                   rate
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   .
                   This
                   inables
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   have
                   perpetually
                   20000
                   men
                   inroll'd
                   ,
                   train'd
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   payed
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   but
                   they
                   can
                   carry
                   Arms
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   400
                   Light-Horse
                   in
                   constant
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   100
                   men
                   at
                   Arms
                   besides
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   these
                   quartered
                   in
                   so
                   narrow
                   a
                   compasse
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   can
                   command
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   Florence
                   in
                   twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   twelve
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   two
                   Galeons
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   Galeasses
                   besides
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Gallies
                   ,
                   are
                   call'd
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     black
                     Fleet
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   annoy
                   the
                   Turk
                   more
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Straits
                   ,
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   State
                   is
                   bound
                   to
                   keep
                   good
                   quarter
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   others
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   Toscany
                   is
                   fenc'd
                   by
                   Nature
                   her self
                   ,
                   I
                   
                   mean
                   with
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   except
                   towards
                   the
                   Territories
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolic
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sea
                   it self
                   ,
                   therfore
                   it
                   is
                   call'd
                   a
                   
                     Countrey
                     of
                     Iron
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dukes
                   Palace
                   is
                   so
                   spacious
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   occupieth
                   the
                   Room
                   of
                   fifty
                   Houses
                   at
                   least
                   ;
                   yet
                   though
                   his
                   Court
                   surpasseth
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   a
                   Duke's
                   ,
                   it
                   reacheth
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Magnificence
                   of
                   a
                   King's
                   :
                   The
                   Pope
                   was
                   sollicited
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   gran
                   Duke
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   King
                   
                     in
                     Toscany
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   Toscany
                   ;
                   wherupon
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Counsellors
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   more
                   glorious
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   gran
                   Duke
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   petty
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Among
                   other
                   Cities
                   which
                   I
                   desi●…'d
                   to
                   see
                   in
                   
                     Italy
                     ,
                     Genoa
                  
                   was
                   one
                   wher
                   I
                   lately
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   proudest
                   for
                   buildings
                   of
                   any
                   I
                   met
                   withall
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   people
                   go
                   the
                   plainest
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   also
                   most
                   parsimonious
                   in
                   their
                   diet
                   :
                   They
                   are
                   the
                   subtillest
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   say
                   the
                   most
                   subdolous
                   dealers
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   wonderfull
                   wealthy
                   specially
                   in
                   Money
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   yeer
                   1600
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   owed
                   them
                   eighteen
                   millions
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   it
                   is
                   double
                   as
                   much
                   now
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   time
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   finger
                   the
                   Indian
                   Geld
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   Town
                   hath
                   bin
                   the
                   Scale
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   conveyed
                   his
                   Tresure
                   to
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   VVars
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   for
                   the
                   support
                   of
                   his
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   hath
                   got
                   som
                   priviledges
                   for
                   the
                   exportation
                   of
                   VVools
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   commodities
                   (
                   prohibited
                   to
                   others
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   she
                   hath
                   improv'd
                   extremely
                   in
                   riches
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Saint
                   George's
                   Mount
                   swell
                   higher
                   then
                   Saint
                   Marks
                   in
                   Venice
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   hath
                   bin
                   often
                   ill
                   favouredly
                   shaken
                   by
                   the
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   had
                   other
                   enemies
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   put
                   her
                   to
                   hard
                   shifts
                   for
                   her
                   own
                   defence
                   ,
                   specially
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Lewis
                   the
                   eleventh
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   given
                   her self
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   Protection
                   ,
                   King
                   Lewis
                   being
                   told
                   that
                   Genoa
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   answerd
                   ,
                   
                     She
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     his
                     long
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     would
                     give
                     her
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     devill
                     ,
                     and
                     rid
                     his
                     hands
                     of
                     her
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Indeed
                   the
                   Genowaies
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   Fortune
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   well
                   belov'd
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   people
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   which
                   proceeds
                   I
                   beleeve
                   from
                   their
                   cunningnes
                   ,
                   and
                   over-reachings
                   in
                   bargaining
                   ,
                   wherin
                   they
                   have
                   somthing
                   of
                   the
                   Iew.
                   The
                   Duke
                   is
                   there
                   but
                   Biennial
                   ,
                   being
                   chang'd
                   evry
                   two
                   yeers
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   fifty
                   Germans
                   for
                   his
                   Guard
                   ;
                   ther
                   be
                   four
                   Centurion●…
                   that
                   have
                   100
                   men
                   a
                   peece
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   occasions
                   ,
                   attend
                   the
                   Signory
                   abroad
                   in
                   Velvet
                   
                   Coats
                   ;
                   ther
                   be
                   eight
                   chief
                   Governours
                   ,
                   and
                   400
                   Counsellours
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   ther
                   be
                   five
                   Soverain
                   Syndics
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   authority
                   to
                   censure
                   the
                   Duke
                   himself
                   ,
                   his
                   time
                   being
                   expir'd
                   ,
                   and
                   punish
                   any
                   Governour
                   else
                   ,
                   though
                   after
                   death
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Heir
                   .
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   other
                   customs
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   one
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   none
                   must
                   carry
                   a
                   pointed
                   Knif
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   us'd
                   to
                   
                     Snik
                     and
                     Snee
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   his
                   Horn-sheath
                   and
                   Knif
                   a
                   Shipboard
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   a
                   shore
                   :
                   I
                   met
                   not
                   with
                   an
                   Englishman
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Town
                   ;
                   nor
                   could
                   I
                   learn
                   of
                   any
                   Factour
                   of
                   ours
                   that
                   ever
                   resided
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   notable
                   little
                   active
                   Republic
                   towards
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Toscany
                   ,
                   call'd
                   Luca
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   regard
                   she
                   is
                   under
                   the
                   Emperours
                   protection
                   ,
                   he
                   dares
                   not
                   meddle
                   withall
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   lie
                   as
                   a
                   Partridg
                   under
                   a
                   Faulcons
                   Wings
                   ,
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   gran
                   Duke
                   ;
                   besides
                   ther
                   is
                   another
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   why
                   he
                   meddles
                   not
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   is
                   more
                   beneficiall
                   unto
                   him
                   now
                   that
                   she
                   is
                   free
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   industrious
                   to
                   support
                   this
                   freedom
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   she
                   were
                   becom
                   his
                   vassall
                   ;
                   for
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   grow
                   more
                   carelesse
                   and
                   idle
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   could
                   not
                   vent
                   his
                   commodities
                   so
                   soon
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   buyes
                   for
                   ready
                   money
                   ,
                   wherin
                   most
                   of
                   her
                   wealth
                   consists
                   :
                   Ther
                   is
                   no
                   State
                   that
                   winds
                   the
                   peny
                   more
                   nimbly
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   quicker
                   returns
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   hath
                   a
                   Counsell
                   call'd
                   the
                   Discoli
                   ,
                   which
                   pryes
                   into
                   the
                   profession
                   and
                   life
                   of
                   evry
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   once
                   a
                   yeer
                   they
                   rid
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   all
                   Vagabonds
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   this
                   petty
                   ,
                   pretty
                   Republic
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   improperly
                   parellell'd
                   to
                   a
                   Hive
                   of
                   Bees
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   bin
                   alwayes
                   the
                   emblems
                   of
                   industry
                   and
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   splendid
                   City
                   of
                   Florence
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   many
                   rarities
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   insert
                   in
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   make
                   her
                   swell
                   too
                   big
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   they
                   are
                   fitter
                   for
                   Parol
                   Communication
                   .
                   Here
                   is
                   the
                   prime
                   dialect
                   of
                   the
                   Italian
                   spoken
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   pronunciation
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   guttural
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Siena
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   which
                   occasions
                   the
                   Proverb
                   ,
                
                 
                   Lingua
                   Toscana
                   in
                   boca
                   Romana
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Toscan
                   toung
                   sounds
                   best
                   in
                   a
                   Roman
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   peeple
                   here
                   generally
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   generous
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   higher
                   comportment
                   then
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   very
                   cautious
                   
                   and
                   circumspect
                   in
                   their
                   negotiation
                   ;
                   whence
                   ariseth
                   the
                   Proverb
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Chi
                     há
                     da
                     far
                     con
                     Tosco
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Non
                     bisogna
                     chi
                     sia
                     Losco
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     VVho
                     dealeth
                     with
                     a
                     Florentine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Must
                     have
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     both
                     his
                     Ey'n
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   bid
                   Italy
                   farewell
                   now
                   very
                   shortly
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   my
                   way
                   are
                   the
                   Alps
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   home
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   review
                   of
                   my
                   frends
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   ,
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   your self
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   gladsom
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   professe
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   purpose
                   to
                   be
                   ever
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     thrice
                     affectionat
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Florence
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       Novemb.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLII
                   .
                   To
                   Cap.
                   
                     Francis
                     Bacon
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Turin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   now
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   shaking
                   hands
                   with
                   Italy
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   to
                   Turin
                   ,
                   having
                   already
                   seen
                   Uenice
                   the
                   rich
                   ,
                   Padoua
                   the
                   learned
                   ,
                   Bologna
                   the
                   fat
                   ,
                   Rome
                   the
                   holy
                   ,
                   Naples
                   the
                   gentle
                   ,
                   Genoa
                   the
                   proud
                   ,
                   Florence
                   the
                   fair
                   ,
                   and
                   Milan
                   the
                   great
                   ;
                   from
                   this
                   last
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   City
                   also
                   appears
                   the
                   Grandeur
                   of
                   Spains
                   Monarchy
                   very
                   much
                   :
                   The
                   Governour
                   of
                   Milan
                   is
                   alwayes
                   Captain
                   Generall
                   of
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   thorowout
                   Italy
                   :
                   The
                   Dnke
                   of
                   Feria
                   is
                   now
                   Governour
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   kisse
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   he
                   us'd
                   me
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   respect
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   doth
                   all
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   the
                   maternall
                   side
                   a
                   Dormer
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   entertains
                   there
                   also
                   3000
                   Foot
                   ,
                   1000
                   Light-Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   600
                   men
                   at
                   Arms
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   pay
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   beleeve
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   that
                   Dutchy
                   also
                   ,
                   though
                   seated
                   in
                   the
                   richest
                   Soyl
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   hardly
                   countervails
                   the
                   charge
                   .
                   Three
                   things
                   are
                   admir'd
                   in
                   Milan
                   ,
                   the
                   Dome
                   or
                   great
                   Church
                   (
                   built
                   all
                   of
                   white
                   Marble
                   ,
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   )
                   the
                   Hospitall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Cittadell
                   of
                   Antwerp
                   was
                   trac'd
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   condition'd
                   Fortresse
                   of
                   Christendom
                   :
                   Though
                   
                     Nova
                     Palma
                  
                   a
                   late
                   Fortresse
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   would
                   go
                   beyond
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   built
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   exact
                   Rules
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   modern
                   Enginry
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   round
                   form
                   with
                   nine
                   Bastions
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   street
                   levell
                   to
                   evry
                   Bastion
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   passe
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   least
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Territories
                   lie
                   there
                   ,
                   being
                   squander'd
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   amongst
                   the
                   Alps
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Piemont
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   well
                   peepled
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   good
                   Countrey
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Savoy
                     Emanuel
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   accounted
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   ancient'st
                   and
                   purest
                   extraction
                   of
                   any
                   Prince
                   in
                   Europ
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Knights
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Anunciade
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ancient'st
                   Orders
                   ;
                   though
                   this
                   present
                   Duke
                   be
                   little
                   in
                   Stature
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   he
                   of
                   a
                   lofty
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Souldiers
                   now
                   living
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   valiant
                   enough
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   knows
                   how
                   to
                   patch
                   the
                   Lions-skin
                   with
                   a
                   Fox-Tail
                   ;
                   and
                   whosoever
                   is
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   had
                   need
                   be
                   cunning
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   Prince
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   ,
                   that
                   lying
                   between
                   two
                   potent
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   comply
                   with
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   I
                   wean
                   my self
                   from
                   Ital●…
                   ,
                   a
                   word
                   or
                   two
                   touching
                   the
                   genius
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   .
                   I
                   find
                   the
                   Italian
                   a
                   degree
                   higher
                   in
                   complement
                   then
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   longer
                   and
                   more
                   grave
                   in
                   the
                   delivery
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   prodigal
                   of
                   words
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   one
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   worded
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   Italian
                   is
                   the
                   fittest
                   Language
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   fluency
                   and
                   softnes
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   a
                   word
                   ends
                   with
                   a
                   consonant
                   ,
                   except
                   som
                   few
                   Monosyllable
                   Conjunctions
                   and
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   renders
                   the
                   Speech
                   more
                   smooth
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   one
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     when
                     the
                     confusion
                     of
                     toungs
                     happen'd
                     at
                     the
                     building
                     of
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                  
                   Babel
                   ▪
                   
                     if
                     the
                  
                   Italian
                   
                     had
                     bin
                     there
                  
                   ,
                   Nimrod
                   
                     had
                     made
                     him
                     a
                     Playsterer
                  
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   generally
                   indulgent
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   embracers
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   luscious
                   rich
                   Wines
                   ,
                   and
                   luxurious
                   Food
                   ,
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   and
                   Roots
                   ,
                   wherwith
                   the
                   Countrey
                   abounds
                   ,
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   som
                   places
                   ,
                   Nature
                   
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   
                     Lena
                     sui
                     ,
                     A
                     Baud
                     to
                     her self
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   Medici's
                   Rule
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   much
                   authority
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     ther
                     is
                     no
                     Religion
                     under
                     the
                     Navill
                     .
                  
                   And
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Asians
                   ,
                   who
                   hold
                   ,
                   that
                   touching
                   those
                   naturall
                   passions
                   ,
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   motions
                   ,
                   which
                   run
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   and
                   his
                   Handmaid
                   Nature
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   intend
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   torment
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   us'd
                   with
                   comfort
                   and
                   delight
                   .
                   To
                   conclude
                   ,
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   
                     Virtutes
                     magnae
                     ,
                     nec
                     minora
                     Vitia
                     ,
                     Great
                     vertues
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     lesse
                     vices
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   with
                   a
                   tender
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   affectionat
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Turin
                     ,
                     
                       30.
                       
                       Novemb.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     I.
                     H.
                  
                   from
                   Lions
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   now
                   got
                   ore
                   the
                   Alps
                   ,
                   and
                   return'd
                   to
                   France
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   cross'd
                   and
                   clammer'd
                   up
                   the
                   Pyreneans
                   to
                   Spain
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   high
                   and
                   hideous
                   as
                   the
                   Alps
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   our
                   Mountains
                   in
                   Wales
                   as
                   Eppint
                   and
                   Penwinm●…ur
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   cry'd
                   up
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   Mole-hills
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   but
                   Pigmeys
                   compar'd
                   to
                   Giants
                   ,
                   but
                   blisters
                   compar'd
                   to
                   Impostumes
                   ,
                   or
                   Pimples
                   to
                   Werts
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   our
                   Mountains
                   in
                   Wales
                   bear
                   always
                   somthing
                   usefull
                   to
                   man
                   or
                   beast
                   ,
                   som
                   grass
                   at
                   least
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   uncouth
                   huge
                   monstrous
                   excrescences
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   bear
                   nothing
                   (
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   but
                   craggy
                   Stones
                   :
                   The
                   tops
                   of
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   blanch'd
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   yeer
                   long
                   with
                   Snows
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   who
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Valleys
                   drinking
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   other
                   ,
                   this
                   Snow-water
                   ,
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   strange
                   swelling
                   in
                   the
                   Throat
                   ,
                   called
                   Goytre
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   common
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   scal'd
                   the
                   Alps
                   ,
                   my
                   thoughts
                   reflected
                   upon
                   Hannibal
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   Vinegar
                   &
                   Strong-Waters
                   ,
                   did
                   eat
                   out
                   a
                   passage
                   through
                   those
                   Hills
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   late
                   yeers
                   they
                   have
                   found
                   a
                   speedier
                   way
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   by
                   Gun-Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   at
                   Turin
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   by
                   som
                   disaster
                   brought
                   to
                   an
                   extreme
                   low
                   ebb
                   in
                   money
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   foot
                   it
                   along
                   with
                   som
                   Pilgrims
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   gentle
                   pace
                   and
                   easie
                   journeys
                   ,
                   to
                   clime
                   up
                   those
                   Hills
                   till
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   Lions
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Countrey
                   man
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   one
                   Mr.
                   
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   knew
                   in
                   Alieant
                   lives
                   Factour
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   I
                   want
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   for
                   my
                   accommodation
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   stately
                   rich
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   renowned
                   Mart
                   for
                   the
                   Silks
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Levantin
                   commodities
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   bank
                   for
                   mony
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Before
                   this
                   Bank
                   was
                   founded
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   France
                   had
                   but
                   little
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   read
                   how
                   King
                   Iohn
                   their
                   Captive
                   King
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   in
                   four
                   yeers
                   ,
                   raise
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   to
                   pay
                   his
                   Ransome
                   to
                   our
                   King
                   Edward
                   ;
                   And
                   Saint
                   Lewis
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   case
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   prisoner
                   in
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   for
                   a
                   gage
                   ;
                   But
                   after
                   this
                   Bank
                   was
                   erected
                   ,
                   it
                   fill'd
                   France
                   full
                   of
                   money
                   ;
                   They
                   of
                   
                     Luca
                     ,
                     Florence
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Venetian
                   ,
                   got
                   quickly
                   over
                   the
                   Hils
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   their
                   moneys
                   hither
                   to
                   get
                   twelve
                   in
                   the
                   hundred
                   profit
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   interest
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   now
                   much
                   lower
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   great
                   Mercantil
                   Town
                   ,
                   ther
                   be
                   two
                   deep
                   navigable
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   the
                   Rhone
                   and
                   the
                   Sone
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   hath
                   a
                   swift
                   rapid
                   cours
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   slow
                   and
                   smooth
                   :
                   And
                   one
                   day
                   as
                   I
                   walk'd
                   upon
                   their
                   Banks
                   ,
                   and
                   observed
                   so
                   much
                   difference
                   in
                   their
                   cours
                   ,
                   I
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   contemplation
                   of
                   the
                   humors
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   not
                   improperly
                   compar'd
                   to
                   these
                   Rivers
                   ;
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   the
                   swift
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   to
                   the
                   slow
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   write
                   you
                   no
                   more
                   Letters
                   untill
                   I
                   present
                   my self
                   unto
                   you
                   for
                   a
                   speaking
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   may
                   tread
                   London
                   stones
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     affectionate
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lions
                     ,
                     
                       6.
                       
                       Novemb.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLIIII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     Bowyer
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Lions
                   .
                
                 
                   BEing
                   so
                   neer
                   the
                   Lake
                   of
                   Geneva
                   ,
                   curiosity
                   would
                   carry
                   anyone
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   :
                   The
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   me
                   thinks
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   another
                   past
                   differing
                   from
                   the
                   affable
                   nature
                   of
                   those
                   peeple
                   I
                   had
                   convers'd
                   withall
                   formerly
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   one
                   policy
                   ,
                   lest
                   that
                   their
                   pretty
                   Republic
                   should
                   be
                   pester'd
                   with
                   fugitives
                   ,
                   their
                   Law
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     what
                     stranger
                     soever
                     flies
                     thither
                     for
                     sanctuary
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     punishable
                     there
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     degree
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     Country
                     wher
                     he
                     committed
                     the
                     offence
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Geneva
                   is
                   govern'd
                   by
                   four
                   Syndncs
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   hundred
                   Senators
                   :
                   She
                   lies
                   like
                   a
                   Bonetwixt
                   three
                   Mastiffs
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   three
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   Bone
                   ,
                   but
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   dare
                   touch
                   it
                   singly
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   would
                   flie
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   Savoyard
                   hath
                   the
                   justest
                   Title
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   are
                   Imperiall
                   Records
                   extant
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     although
                     the
                  
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Geneva
                   were
                   Lords
                   Spirituall
                   and
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     they
                     should
                     acknowledge
                     the
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   
                     for
                     their
                  
                   Superiour
                   :
                   This
                   man's
                   Ancestors
                   went
                   frequently
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Keys
                   were
                   presently
                   tender'd
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   Calvins
                   time
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   once
                   banish'd
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   then
                   call'd
                   in
                   again
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   apply
                   that
                   speech
                   unto
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     stone
                     which
                     the
                     builders
                     refused
                     ,
                     is
                     becom
                     the
                     head
                     stone
                     of
                     the
                     corner
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   were
                   refin'd
                   by
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   shun
                   and
                   scorn
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   besides
                   ,
                   being
                   cast
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   another
                   mould
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   quite
                   alter'd
                   their
                   very
                   naturall
                   disposition
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Morall
                   Society
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   I
                   part
                   with
                   this
                   famous
                   City
                   of
                   Lions
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   relate
                   unto
                   you
                   a
                   wonderfull
                   strange
                   accident
                   that
                   happen'd
                   here
                   not
                   many
                   yeers
                   ago
                   :
                   Ther
                   is
                   an
                   Officer
                   call'd
                   
                     Le
                     Chevalier
                     du
                     Guet
                  
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Night-guard
                   )
                   here
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   call'd
                   Iaquette
                   ,
                   having
                   supp'd
                   one
                   night
                   in
                   a
                   rich
                   Marchants
                   house
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   passing
                   the
                   round
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     wonder
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     eaten
                     and
                     drunk
                     at
                     the
                     Marchants
                     house
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     find
                     my self
                     so
                     hot
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     I
                     met
                     with
                     the
                  
                   Divels
                   Dam
                   
                     to
                     night
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     forbear
                     using
                     of
                     her
                  
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   he
                   overtook
                   a
                   young
                   Gentlewoman
                   mask'd
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   usher
                   to
                   her
                   lodging
                   ,
                   but
                   discharg'd
                   all
                   his
                   Watch
                   ,
                   except
                   two
                   :
                   she
                   brought
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   thinking
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   little
                   low
                   lodging
                   hard
                   by
                   the
                   City
                   Wall
                   ,
                   wher
                   ther
                   were
                   only
                   two
                   Rooms
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   enjoyed
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   desir'd
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   French
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   his
                   two
                   Camerads
                   might
                   partake
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   so
                   she
                   admitted
                   them
                   one
                   after
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   
                   And
                   when
                   all
                   this
                   was
                   don
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   sat
                   together
                   ,
                   she
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   knew
                   well
                   ,
                   who
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   would
                   have
                   ventur'd
                   upon
                   her
                   ;
                   thereupon
                   she
                   whissel'd
                   three
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   vanish'd
                   :
                   The
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   souldiers
                   that
                   had
                   gon
                   with
                   Lieutenant
                   Jaquette
                   were
                   found
                   dead
                   under
                   the
                   City
                   Wall
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   ordure
                   and
                   excrements
                   ,
                   and
                   Iaquette
                   himself
                   a
                   little
                   way
                   off
                   half
                   dead
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   taken
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   confess'd
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   died
                   presently
                   after
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   week
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   go
                   down
                   the
                   Loire
                   towards
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   wher
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   frends
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   so
                   much
                   long
                   to
                   see
                   after
                   this
                   Trienniall
                   separation
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   first
                   objects
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   the
                   same
                   happinesse
                   may
                   attend
                   you
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   attend
                   me
                   hom-ward
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Truly
                     yours
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lions
                     ,
                     
                       5.
                       
                       Decemb.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 SECTION
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   after
                   almost
                   three
                   year●…
                   peregrination
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   back
                   safely
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   but
                   although
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   safely
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   sickly
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   I
                   landed
                   in
                   Venice
                   ,
                   after
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   Sea-voyage
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   afraid
                   the
                   same
                   defluxion
                   of
                   salt
                   rheum
                   which
                   fell
                   from
                   my
                   Temples
                   into
                   my
                   throat
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   and
                   distilling
                   upon
                   the
                   uvula
                   impeached
                   my
                   utterance
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   had
                   found
                   the
                   same
                   chan●…ell
                   again
                   ,
                   which
                   caused
                   me
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   Issue
                   made
                   in
                   my
                   left
                   ●…rm
                   for
                   the
                   diversion
                   of
                   the
                   humour
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   well
                   ever
                   after
                   till
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Rouen
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   I
                   fell
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Issue
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   carried
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   England
                   .
                   Doctor
                   Harvy
                   who
                   is
                   my
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   tells
                   mee
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   turn
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   therfore
                   he
                   hath
                   stopped
                   the
                   Issue
                   ,
                   telling
                   me
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   danger
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   worn
                   it
                   a
                   full
                   twelvemonth
                   :
                   My
                   Brother
                   I
                   thank
                   him
                   hath
                   been
                   very
                   carefull
                   of
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   come
                   often
                   to
                   visit
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   I
                   have
                   pass'd
                   ●…he
                   brunt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   recovering
                   ,
                   and
                   picking
                   up
                   my
                   crums
                   ●…pace
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   flaunting
                   French
                   Ambassador
                   com
                   over
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   his
                   errand
                   is
                   nought
                   else
                   but
                   Complement
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   lately
                   at
                   Calais
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   ●…e
                   sent
                   his
                   Ambassador
                   Monsieur
                   Cadenet
                   expresly
                   to
                   visit
                   our
                   King
                   ;
                   ●…e
                   had
                   audience
                   two
                   dayes
                   since
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   with
                   his
                   Train
                   of
                   ruffling
                   
                   long-haird
                   Monsieurs
                   ,
                   carried
                   himself
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   light
                   garb
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   audience
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   askd
                   my
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   Bacon
                   what
                   he
                   thought
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   he
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   tall
                   proper
                   man
                   ;
                   I
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   replied
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   think
                   you
                   o●…
                   his
                   head-peece
                   ?
                   is
                   he
                   a
                   proper
                   man
                   for
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   an
                   Ambassador
                   ?
                   Sir
                   ,
                   said
                   
                     Bacon
                     ;
                     Tall
                     men
                     are
                     like
                     high
                     Houses
                     of
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     Stories
                     ,
                     wherin
                     commonly
                     the
                     uppermost
                     room
                     is
                     worst
                     furnished
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   desiring
                   my
                   brothers
                   and
                   sisters
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   friends
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   my
                   safe
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   hear
                   from
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   conveniency
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       2
                       Febr.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   To
                   
                     Rich.
                     Altham
                  
                   Esqr.
                   at
                   Norberry
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SAlve
                     pars
                     animae
                     dimidiata
                     me●…ae
                  
                   ;
                   Hail
                   half
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   m●…
                   dear
                   
                     Dick
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   returned
                   to
                   the
                   sweet
                   bosom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   breath'd
                   the
                   smoak
                   of
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   memory
                   ran
                   suddenly
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   Idea
                   of
                   you
                   hath
                   almost
                   ever
                   since
                   so
                   fill'd
                   up
                   and
                   ingroft
                   my
                   imagination
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   think
                   on
                   nothing
                   els
                   ,
                   the
                   Iove
                   of
                   you
                   swells
                   both
                   in
                   my
                   breast
                   and
                   brain
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   pregnancy
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   can
                   deliver
                   me
                   of
                   this
                   violent
                   high
                   passion
                   but
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   you
                   :
                   Let
                   me
                   despair
                   if
                   I
                   lye
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   never
                   〈◊〉
                   long'd
                   more
                   after
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   her
                   growing
                   〈◊〉
                   than
                   I
                   do
                   for
                   your
                   presence
                   :
                   Therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   make
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   save
                   my
                   longing
                   ,
                   and
                   Tantalize
                   me
                   no
                   longer
                   (
                   t
                   is
                   but
                   three
                   hours
                   riding
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   precious
                   to
                   me
                   than
                   any
                   one
                   Object
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   many
                   rare
                   ones
                   )
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   three
                   year●…
                   T
                   ●…vell
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   take
                   this
                   for
                   a
                   Complemen●…
                   (
                   because
                   I
                   am
                   newly
                   com
                   from
                   France
                   )
                   you
                   are
                   much
                   mist●…ken
                   in
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       〈◊〉
                       .
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   III.
                   To
                   
                     D.
                     Caldwall
                  
                   Esqr.
                   at
                   Battersay
                   .
                
                 
                   MY
                   dear
                   Dan.
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   som
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   divers
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   fell
                   sick
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   so
                   over
                   to
                   Kent
                   ;
                   And
                   my
                   journey
                   from
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   hither
                   ,
                   was
                   more
                   tedious
                   to
                   me
                   than
                   from
                   Rome
                   to
                   Rouen
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   grew
                   first
                   indisposed
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   good
                   faith
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   remember
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   this
                   hour
                   how
                   I
                   came
                   from
                   Gravesend
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   stupified
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   lost
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ;
                   But
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   to
                   myself
                   indifferently
                   well
                   since
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   cannot
                   imagin
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   your
                   society
                   ,
                   would
                   revive
                   me
                   :
                   your
                   presence
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   Cordiall
                   unto
                   me
                   more
                   restorative
                   than
                   exalted
                   Gold
                   ,
                   more
                   precious
                   than
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   wheras
                   your
                   absence
                   if
                   it
                   continue
                   long
                   ,
                   will
                   prove
                   unto
                   me
                   like
                   the
                   dust
                   of
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   incurable
                   poyson
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   be
                   not
                   accessary
                   to
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   hasten
                   to
                   comfort
                   your
                   so
                   long
                   weather
                   beaten
                   friend
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       Febr.
                       1.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   at
                   the
                   
                     L.
                     Darcy's
                  
                   in
                   St.
                   Osith
                   .
                
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   got
                   again
                   safely
                   this
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   sickly
                   case
                   when
                   I
                   first
                   arriv'd
                   ,
                   yet
                   thanks
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   I
                   am
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   perfect
                   recovery
                   ,
                   wherunto
                   the
                   sucking
                   in
                   of
                   English
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   som
                   friends
                   conduc'd
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   fearfull
                   news
                   com
                   from
                   Germany
                   ;
                   you
                   〈◊〉
                   how
                   the
                   Bohemians
                   shook
                   off
                   the
                   Emperors
                   yoak
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   the
                   great
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Prague
                   fell
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   hurly
                   b●…rly
                   ,
                   that
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Counsellors
                   were
                   hurld
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   windows
                   ;
                   you
                   heard
                   also
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   offer'd
                   the
                   Crown
                   to
                   the
                   D●…ke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   he
                   waving
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   sent
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   thought
                   might
                   prove
                   
                     par
                     negotio
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   go
                   through-stitch
                   with
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   powerfull
                   alliance
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   being
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   O●…nge
                   ,
                   the
                   Marq.
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bo●…illon
                   his
                   Uncles
                   ,
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   his
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   his
                   near
                   allye
                   :
                   The
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   made
                   some
                   difficulty
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   Counsellors
                   opposed
                   it
                   ,
                   others
                   incited
                   him
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   hortatives
                   ,
                   they
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     the
                     courage
                     to
                     venture
                     upon
                     a
                     King
                     of
                  
                   Englands
                   
                     sole
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     very
                     well
                     venture
                     upon
                     a
                     Soveraign
                     Crown
                     when
                     it
                     was
                     tendered
                     him
                     .
                  
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   that
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Holland
                   did
                   mainly
                   advance
                   the
                   worke
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   was
                   good
                   reason
                   in
                   policy
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   their
                   twelve
                   years
                   Truce
                   ,
                   being
                   then
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   expiring
                   with
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   our
                   King
                   so
                   wedded
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   could
                   divorce
                   him
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   lighted
                   upon
                   this
                   design
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   draw
                   his
                   Sword
                   ▪
                   and
                   engage
                   hi●…
                   against
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   his
                   sole
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Gran-Children
                   .
                   What
                   his
                   Majesty
                   will
                   do
                   hereafter
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   presume
                   to
                   foretell
                   ,
                   but
                   hitherto
                   he
                   hath
                   given
                   li●…tle
                   countenance
                   to
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   he
                   utterly
                   misliked
                   it
                   at
                   first
                   ▪
                   for
                   wheras
                   Doctor
                   Hall
                   gave
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   King
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   in
                   his
                   Pulpit
                   Prayer
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   check
                   for
                   his
                   pains
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   heard
                   his
                   Majesty
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   an
                   implicit
                   tie
                   amongst
                   Kings
                   ,
                   which
                   obligeth
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   ther
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   interest
                   or
                   particular
                   engagement
                   ▪
                   to
                   stick
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   right
                   one
                   another
                   upon
                   insurrection
                   of
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   Therfore
                   he
                   had
                   more
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   against
                   the
                   Bohemians
                   than
                   to
                   adhere
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   deposition
                   of
                   their
                   Soveraign
                   Prince
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   sings
                   the
                   same
                   note
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   he
                   also
                   allow
                   him
                   the
                   appellation
                   of
                   King.
                   But
                   the
                   fearfull
                   news
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   of
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   are
                   fresh
                   tidings
                   brought
                   how
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   had
                   a
                   well
                   appointed
                   Army
                   of
                   about
                   25000
                   horse
                   and
                   foot
                   near
                   Prague
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   came
                   with
                   scarce
                   half
                   the
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   long
                   march
                   ,
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   sudden
                   Battell
                   ,
                   and
                   utterly
                   routed
                   them
                   ;
                   Insomnch
                   that
                   the
                   new
                   King
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   hahaving
                   not
                   worn
                   the
                   Crown
                   a
                   whole
                   twelvemonth
                   ,
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   flie
                   with
                   his
                   Qu●…n
                   and
                   children
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   many
                   difficulties
                   they
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Castrein
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brandenburghs
                   Countrey
                   his
                   Uncle
                   :
                   T●…is
                   news
                   affects
                   both
                   Court
                   and
                   City
                   here
                   with
                   much
                   heavines
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   my
                   humble
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   noble
                   correspondence
                   you
                   
                   pleased
                   to
                   hold
                   with
                   me
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   by
                   the
                   nex●…
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   come
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   after
                   so
                   long
                   an
                   absence
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ma●…ch
                       the
                       1.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your●…
                     true
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     Fra
                     :
                     Man●…ell
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     All
                     ▪
                     Soules
                  
                   in
                   Oxford
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   returned
                   safe
                   from
                   my
                   forain
                   employment
                   ,
                   from
                   my
                   three
                   years
                   travell
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   my
                   best
                   to
                   make
                   what
                   advantage
                   I
                   could
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   though
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   I
                   should
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   Peregrination
                   (
                   wel
                   us'd
                   )
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   profitable
                   school
                   ▪
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   running
                   Academy
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   conduceth
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   building
                   up
                   and
                   perfecting
                   of
                   a
                   man.
                   Your
                   honorable
                   Uncle
                   Sir
                   
                     R●…rt
                     Mansell
                  
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Med●…erranean
                   hath
                   been
                   very
                   noble
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   ever
                   acknowledg
                   a
                   good
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   education
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   melted
                   vast
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   in
                   the
                   glass
                   busines
                   ,
                   a
                   busines
                   indeed
                   more
                   proper
                   for
                   a
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   Courtier
                   .
                   I
                   heard
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   wondred
                   
                     Robin
                     Mansell
                  
                   being
                   a
                   Sea-man
                   ,
                   wherby
                   he
                   hath
                   got
                   so
                   much
                   honour
                   ,
                   should
                   fall
                   from
                   Water
                   to
                   tamper
                   with
                   Fire
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   two
                   contrary
                   Elements
                   :
                   My
                   Father
                   fears
                   that
                   this
                   glass-employment
                   will
                   be
                   too
                   brittle
                   a
                   foundation
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   build
                   a
                   Fortune
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   Robert
                   being
                   now
                   at
                   my
                   comming
                   back
                   so
                   far
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   return
                   uncertain
                   ;
                   my
                   Father
                   hath
                   advised
                   me
                   to
                   hearken
                   after
                   some
                   other
                   condition
                   .
                   I
                   attempted
                   to
                   goe
                   Secretary
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Ayres
                  
                   to
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   came
                   too
                   late
                   :
                   You
                   have
                   got
                   your self
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   good
                   repute
                   by
                   the
                   voluntary
                   resignation
                   you
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Principality
                   of
                   
                     Iesus
                     College
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Eubule
                     Theloall
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   considerable
                   Benefactor
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   he
                   perform
                   what
                   he
                   promiseth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   over-partiall
                   to
                   North-wales
                   men
                   .
                   Now
                   that
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   first
                   summon
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   make
                   me
                   happy
                   with
                   your
                   correspondence
                   by
                   Letters
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   excuse
                   or
                   impediment
                   at
                   all
                   left
                   now
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   sure
                   where
                   to
                   find
                   me
                   ,
                   wheras
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   Landloper
                   as
                   the
                   Dutch-man
                   saith
                   ,
                   a
                   wanderer
                   ,
                   and
                   subject
                   to
                   incertain
                   removes
                   ,
                   and
                   short
                   sojourns
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   before
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   apprecation
                   of
                   all
                   happines
                   to
                   you
                   here
                   and
                   hereafter
                   ;
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       March
                       5.
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     At
                     your
                     friendly
                     dispose
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   VI.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Eubule
                     Theloall
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                   and
                   Principall
                   of
                   
                     Jesus
                     Coll.
                  
                   in
                   Oxford
                   .
                
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   most
                   due
                   and
                   humble
                   thanks
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   I
                   have
                   played
                   the
                   Truant
                   ,
                   and
                   been
                   absent
                   so
                   long
                   from
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   lately
                   to
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   Fellow
                   of
                   your
                   new
                   Foundation
                   in
                   
                     Iesus
                     College
                  
                   ,
                   wherof
                   I
                   was
                   once
                   a
                   Member
                   :
                   As
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   my
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   cours
                   of
                   life
                   run
                   now
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   make
                   present
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   great
                   favour
                   ,
                   or
                   promotion
                   rather
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   do
                   highly
                   value
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   accept
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   intend
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   permission
                   ,
                   to
                   reserve
                   and
                   lay
                   it
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   good
                   warm
                   garment
                   against
                   rough
                   weather
                   if
                   any
                   fall
                   on
                   me
                   .
                   With
                   this
                   my
                   expression
                   of
                   thankfulnes
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   congratulate
                   the
                   great
                   honour
                   you
                   have
                   purchas'd
                   both
                   by
                   your
                   own
                   beneficence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   painfull
                   endeavor
                   besides
                   ,
                   to
                   perfect
                   that
                   Nationall
                   College
                   ,
                   which
                   hereafter
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Monument
                   of
                   your
                   Fame
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   a
                   Seminarie
                   of
                   Learning
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   perpetuat
                   your
                   memory
                   to
                   all
                   Posterity
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   Almighty
                   prosper
                   and
                   perfect
                   your
                   undertakings
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   you
                   in
                   Heaven
                   those
                   rewards
                   which
                   such
                   publick
                   works
                   of
                   Piety
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   crown'd
                   withall
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   apprecation
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     truly
                     devoted
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       idibus
                       Mar.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   in
                   your
                   last
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   sought
                   after
                   a
                   new
                   cours
                   of
                   employment
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   employment
                   hath
                   lately
                   sought
                   after
                   me
                   ;
                   My
                   Lord
                   Savage
                   hath
                   two
                   young
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   his
                   son●…es
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   goe
                   travell
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   Sit
                   
                     Iames
                     Croftes
                  
                   (
                   who
                   so
                   much
                   respects
                   you
                   )
                   was
                   the
                   main
                   Agent
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   goe
                   shortly
                   to
                   Longm●…ford
                   in
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…hence
                   to
                   Saint
                   Osith
                   in
                   Essex
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Darcy
                   .
                   Queen
                   Anne
                   is
                   
                   lately
                   dead
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   in
                   Denmark
                   house
                   ▪
                   which
                   is
                   held
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fatall
                   events
                   that
                   followed
                   the
                   last
                   fearfull
                   Comet
                   that
                   rose
                   in
                   the
                   tail
                   of
                   the
                   Constellation
                   of
                   Virgo
                   ,
                   which
                   som
                   ignorant
                   Astronomers
                   ,
                   that
                   write
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   would
                   fix
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   far
                   above
                   the
                   Orb
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Moon
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   nothing
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   those
                   hideous
                   fires
                   that
                   are
                   kindled
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   blown
                   first
                   by
                   the
                   Bohemians
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   war
                   without
                   end
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   w●…ole
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   is
                   interessed
                   in
                   the
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   custome
                   of
                   that
                   House
                   to
                   sit
                   by
                   any
                   as●…ront
                   ,
                   or
                   forget
                   it
                   quickly
                   .
                   Queen
                   Anne
                   left
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   brave
                   Jewells
                   behind
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   P●…ero
                   an
                   outlandish
                   man
                   who
                   had
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   them
                   embeazled
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   run
                   away
                   ;
                   she
                   left
                   all
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   Prince
                   Charles
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   eve●…
                   loved
                   best
                   of
                   all
                   her
                   Children
                   ▪
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   hear
                   of
                   any
                   Legacie
                   she
                   left
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   her
                   daughter
                   in
                   Germany
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   match
                   some
                   say
                   lessened
                   somthing
                   of
                   her
                   affection
                   towards
                   her
                   ever
                   since
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   often
                   call
                   her
                   goody
                   Palsgrave
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   she
                   abide
                   Secretary
                   Winwood
                   ever
                   after
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   instruments
                   to
                   bring
                   that
                   match
                   about
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   rendition
                   of
                   the
                   cautionary
                   Towns
                   in
                   the
                   Low-Countries
                   Flushing
                   and
                   B●…ill
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Rammakins
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   with
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Walter
                  
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   your
                   Counsell
                   about
                   your
                   Law-busines
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   Master
                   
                     I.
                     Lloyd
                  
                   your
                   adversary
                   ,
                   it
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   shrewdest
                   Sollicito●…s
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   thirteen
                   Shires
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   habituated
                   to
                   Law-sutes
                   and
                   wrangling
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   knows
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   starting
                   hole
                   in
                   every
                   Court
                   :
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   you
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   fair
                   end
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   besides
                   the
                   cumber
                   and
                   trouble
                   ▪
                   specially
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   dwell
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   huge
                   distance
                   from
                   
                     Westminster
                     Hall
                  
                   as
                   you
                   doe
                   ,
                   Law
                   is
                   a
                   shrewd
                   pickpu●…s
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lawyer
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   one
                   say
                   wittily
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   is
                   like
                   
                     a
                     Christmasse
                     box
                     which
                     is
                     sure
                     to
                     get
                     whosoever
                     loseth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   with
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   my
                   due
                   and
                   daily
                   prayers
                   for
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   brothers
                   and
                   sisters
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       March
                       20.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Dan.
                     Caldwall
                  
                   Esqr.
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Savages
                   House
                   in
                   Long-Melford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     deare
                     D.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   considering
                   my
                   former
                   condition
                   of
                   life
                   I
                   may
                   now
                   be
                   called
                   a
                   Countreyman
                   ,
                   yet
                   you
                   cannot
                   call
                   me
                   a
                   Rusti●…
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   you
                   would
                   imply
                   in
                   your
                   Letter
                   )
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   live
                   in
                   so
                   civill
                   and
                   noble
                   a
                   Family
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   lodg
                   in
                   so
                   vertuous
                   and
                   regular
                   a
                   House
                   as
                   any
                   ▪
                   I
                   beleeve
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   both
                   for
                   oeconomicall
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   choice
                   company
                   ▪
                   for
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   yet
                   such
                   a
                   dainty
                   Race
                   of
                   Children
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   together
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   yet
                   such
                   an
                   orderly
                   and
                   punctuall
                   attendance
                   of
                   servants
                   ▪
                   nor
                   a
                   great
                   House
                   so
                   neatly
                   kept
                   ;
                   here
                   one
                   shall
                   see
                   nor
                   dog
                   ,
                   nor
                   cat
                   ,
                   nor
                   cage
                   to
                   cause
                   any
                   nastines
                   within
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   :
                   The
                   kitchin
                   and
                   gutters
                   and
                   other
                   offices
                   of
                   noise
                   and
                   drudgery
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   ●…ag
                   end
                   ,
                   ther
                   's
                   a
                   back
                   gate
                   for
                   beggars
                   and
                   the
                   meaner
                   sort
                   of
                   swains
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   at
                   ;
                   The
                   stables
                   butt
                   upon
                   the
                   Park
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   a
                   chearfull
                   rising
                   ground
                   ,
                   for
                   groves
                   and
                   browsings
                   for
                   the
                   Deer
                   ,
                   for
                   rivulets
                   of
                   water
                   may
                   compare
                   with
                   any
                   for
                   its
                   bignes
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   land
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   front
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   House
                   ,
                   whence
                   from
                   the
                   Gallery
                   one
                   may
                   see
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   game
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   a
                   hunting
                   .
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   gardning
                   and
                   costly
                   choice
                   flowers
                   ,
                   for
                   ponds
                   ,
                   for
                   stately
                   large
                   walks
                   green
                   and
                   gravelly
                   ,
                   for
                   orchards
                   and
                   choice
                   fruits
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   ther
                   a●…e
                   few
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   England
                   :
                   here
                   you
                   have
                   your
                   
                     ●…on
                     Cr●…en
                     pear
                  
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ●…n
                   perfection
                   ,
                   your
                   
                     Muscadell
                     grapes
                  
                   in
                   such
                   plenty
                   that
                   ther
                   are
                   som
                   bottles
                   of
                   wine
                   sent
                   every
                   year
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   And
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Daniel
                   a
                   worthy
                   Gentleman
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   ●…in
                   long
                   abroad
                   ,
                   makes
                   good
                   store
                   in
                   his
                   vintage
                   .
                   Truly
                   this
                   House
                   of
                   Long-Melford
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   compacted
                   and
                   contrived
                   with
                   such
                   dainty
                   conveniences
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   saw
                   the
                   Landskip
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   be
                   mightily
                   taken
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   would
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   choice
                   pattern
                   to
                   bu●…ld
                   and
                   contrive
                   a
                   house
                   by
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   come
                   this
                   Summer
                   to
                   your
                   Mannor
                   of
                   Sheriff
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   ●…ar
                   off
                   hence
                   ;
                   if
                   your
                   occasions
                   will
                   permit
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   worth
                   your
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   only
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   short
                   journey
                   to
                   go
                   from
                   Saint
                   Davids
                   
                   head
                   to
                   Dover
                   cliff●…
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   were
                   ther
                   occasion
                   ▪
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   know
                   who
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   ,
                   '
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   
                     
                       20
                       Mar.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Robert
                     Brown
                  
                   Esqr.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ▪
                  
                
                 
                   
                     THanks
                     for
                     one
                     ●…rtesie
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     good
                     Vsher
                     to
                     bring
                     on
                     another
                     ,
                  
                   Therfore
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   policie
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   thank
                   you
                   most
                   heartily
                   for
                   your
                   late
                   ●…opious
                   Letter
                   to
                   draw
                   on
                   a
                   second
                   :
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   over
                   for
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   which
                   abounded
                   with
                   such
                   vari●…tie
                   of
                   news
                   ,
                   and
                   ample
                   well-couch●…
                   relations
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   made
                   many
                   friends
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   sory
                   for
                   the
                   qualitie
                   of
                   som
                   of
                   your
                   news
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   being
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   with
                   a
                   considerable
                   ●…avall
                   strength
                   of
                   ours
                   against
                   the
                   Moors
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   a
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   Marquis
                   Spinola
                   should
                   in
                   a
                   h●…gling
                   way
                   ,
                   change
                   his
                   Master
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   Commission
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   becom
                   his
                   servant
                   for
                   invading
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   with
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Netherlands
                     ▪
                  
                   I
                   am
                   sory
                   also
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Union
                   should
                   ●…e
                   so
                   stupid
                   as
                   to
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   Oppenheim
                   by
                   a
                   Parthian
                   kind
                   of
                   back
                   stratagem
                   ,
                   in
                   appearing
                   before
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   semblance
                   afterwards
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   Worms
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   perceiving
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   United
                   Princes
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   succouring
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   turn
                   back
                   and
                   take
                   the
                   Town
                   he
                   intended
                   first
                   ,
                   wherby
                   I
                   fear
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   quickly
                   master
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Surely
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ther
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   treachery
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   An●…back
                   the
                   Generall
                   was
                   orecom
                   by
                   pistol●…
                   made
                   of
                   Indian
                   ingots
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   of
                   steel
                   ,
                   else
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   40000.
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   under
                   his
                   command
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   its
                   par●…y
                   good
                   against
                   Spinola's
                   lesse
                   than
                   10000.
                   though
                   never
                   such
                   choice
                   Veterans
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   will
                   not
                   gold
                   do
                   ?
                   it
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   Pigmey
                   too
                   hard
                   for
                   a
                   Gyant
                   ,
                   ther
                   's
                   no
                   fence
                   or
                   ●…ortres
                   
                     against
                     an
                     Asse
                     laden
                     with
                     gold
                     :
                  
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   saying
                   you
                   know
                   of
                   His
                   Father
                   ,
                   whom
                   partiall
                   and
                   ignorant
                   Antiquity
                   cries
                   up
                   to
                   have
                   conquerd
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     that
                     ●…e
                     sigh'd
                     ther
                     were
                     no
                     more
                     worlds
                     to
                     conquer
                     ,
                  
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   old
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   then
                   known
                   World
                   
                   entirely
                   to
                   himself
                   .
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   is
                   become
                   of
                   that
                   handfull
                   of
                   men
                   his
                   Majesty
                   sent
                   to
                   Germany
                   under
                   Sir
                   
                     Horace
                     Vere
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   to
                   do
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Union
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   's
                   become
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Chichester
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   gon
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   those
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   make
                   me
                   happy
                   still
                   with
                   your
                   Letters
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   mightie
                   pleasure
                   for
                   us
                   Countrey
                   folks
                   to
                   hear
                   how
                   matters
                   passe
                   in
                   London
                   and
                   abroad
                   ;
                   you
                   know
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   correspond
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   like
                   kind
                   ,
                   but
                   may
                   happily
                   hereafter
                   when
                   the
                   tables
                   are
                   turnd
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   .
                   Wheras
                   you
                   are
                   desirous
                   to
                   hear
                   how
                   it
                   fares
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   live
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   noblest
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   best
                   Air
                   of
                   England
                   :
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   daintie
                   Park
                   adjoyning
                   wher
                   I
                   often
                   wander
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   my
                   severall
                   walks
                   ,
                   I
                   make
                   one
                   to
                   represent
                   the
                   Royall
                   Exchange
                   ,
                   ●…he
                   other
                   the
                   middle
                   Isle
                   of
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   another
                   ,
                   
                     Westminster
                     Hall
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   passe
                   through
                   the
                   herd
                   of
                   Deer
                   methinks
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   ●…apside
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   a
                   full
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   measure
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     
                       24
                       Mar●…ij
                       .
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   
                     R.
                     Altham
                  
                   Esqr.
                   from
                   Saint
                   Osith
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   LIfe
                   it self
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   dear
                   unto
                   me
                   as
                   your
                   friendship
                   ,
                   nor
                   Vertue
                   in
                   her
                   best
                   colours
                   a●…
                   precious
                   as
                   your
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   lately
                   so
                   lively
                   pourtraied
                   unto
                   me
                   in
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   :
                   Me
                   thinks
                   your
                   letter
                   was
                   like
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Tissue
                   richly
                   embroderd
                   with
                   rare
                   flowers
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   with
                   curious
                   representation●…
                   ,
                   and
                   Landskips
                   :
                   Albeit
                   I
                   have
                   as
                   much
                   stuff
                   as
                   you
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   matter
                   of
                   Love
                   )
                   yet
                   I
                   want
                   such
                   a
                   Loom
                   to
                   work
                   it
                   upon
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   draw
                   it
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   curious
                   web
                   ,
                   therfore
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   homely
                   Polldavie
                   ware
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   expect
                   from
                   us
                   Countrey
                   folks
                   such
                   urbanities
                   ,
                   and
                   quaint
                   invention
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   daily
                   conversant
                   with
                   the
                   wits
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Inns
                   of
                   Court
                   ,
                   abound
                   withall
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   your
                   intention
                   to
                   travell
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   the
                   next
                   Spring
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   intimation
                   you
                   make
                   how
                   happy
                   you
                   would
                   be
                   in
                   
                   my
                   company
                   ;
                   I
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   think
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   cannot
                   re●…olve
                   yet
                   upon
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   here
                   at
                   the
                   Earl
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   a
                   ●…oble
                   and
                   great
                   knowing
                   Lord
                   ▪
                   who
                   hath
                   seen
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ●…broad
                   ;
                   My
                   Lady
                   Savage
                   his
                   Daughter
                   is
                   also
                   here
                   with
                   divers
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   children
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   this
                   Hilary
                   Term
                   to
                   be
                   merry
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   others
                   to
                   re-enjoy
                   your
                   conversation
                   principally
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   esteem
                   the
                   societie
                   of
                   no
                   soul
                   upon
                   Earth
                   more
                   than
                   yours
                   :
                   till
                   then
                   I
                   bid
                   you
                   Farewell
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   season
                   invites
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   a
                   merry
                   Christmas
                   ,
                   resting
                
                 
                   
                     
                       December
                       20.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     while
                     J●…m
                     .
                     Howell
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Tho
                     :
                     Porter
                  
                   upon
                   his
                   return
                   from
                   Algier
                   voyage
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Noble
                     Captain
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Congratulat
                   your
                   safe
                   return
                   from
                   the
                   Streights
                   ,
                   but
                   am
                   sory
                   you
                   were
                   so
                   streigh●…ned
                   in
                   your
                   Commission
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   could
                   not
                   attempt
                   what
                   such
                   a
                   brave
                   navall
                   power
                   of
                   ●…o
                   ▪
                   men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   gallant
                   Generall
                   and
                   other
                   choice
                   knowing
                   Commanders
                   might
                   have
                   performed
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   h●…d
                   had
                   line
                   enough
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   the
                   lightnesse
                   and
                   nimblenesse
                   of
                   Algier
                   ships
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   lived
                   lately
                   in
                   Alicant
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   upon
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   every
                   week
                   hear
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   chas'd
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   seldom
                   taken
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   ship
                   following
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   Mastiff
                   dog
                   running
                   after
                   a
                   hare
                   ;
                   I
                   wonder
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   came
                   short
                   of
                   the
                   promised
                   supply
                   for
                   furtherance
                   of
                   that
                   notable
                   adventurous
                   design
                   you
                   had
                   to
                   fire
                   the
                   Ships
                   and
                   Gallies
                   in
                   Algier
                   road
                   ;
                   And
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   relation
                   you
                   pleased
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ▪
                   it
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   bravest
                   enterprises
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   prov'd
                   such
                   a
                   glorious
                   exploit
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   story
                   could
                   have
                   paralleld
                   ;
                   But
                   it
                   seems
                   their
                   Hoggies
                   ,
                   Magitians
                   and
                   Maribotts
                   ,
                   were
                   tampring
                   with
                   the
                   ill
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   which
                   brought
                   down
                   su●…
                   a
                   still
                   cataract
                   of
                   rain
                   water●…
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   you
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   working
                   of
                   your
                   fire-works
                   ;
                   such
                   a
                   disaster
                   the
                   story
                   tells
                   us
                   b●…fell
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   but
                   far
                   
                   worse
                   than
                   yours
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   lost
                   ships
                   and
                   multitudes
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   wh●…
                   were
                   made
                   slaves
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   came
                   off
                   with
                   losse
                   of
                   eight
                   men
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   Algier
                   is
                   another
                   gets
                   thing
                   now
                   ,
                   than
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   ,
                   being
                   I
                   beleeve
                   a
                   hundred
                   degrees
                   stronger
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   latter
                   strength
                   we
                   may
                   thank
                   our
                   Countreyman
                   Ward
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   butterbag
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   bin
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   fatallest
                   and
                   most
                   infamoust
                   men
                   that
                   ever
                   Christendom
                   b●…ed
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   one
                   taking
                   all
                   Englishmen
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   all
                   Dutchmen
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   the
                   Spips
                   and
                   Ordnance
                   to
                   Algier
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   ●…o
                   have
                   bin
                   the
                   chief
                   Raysers
                   of
                   those
                   Picaroons
                   to
                   be
                   Pirats
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   daily
                   endammage
                   and
                   affront
                   all
                   Christendom
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   consider
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   and
                   successe
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   voyage
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   th●…
                   narrownes
                   of
                   your
                   Commission
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   as
                   lame
                   as
                   the
                   Cl●…
                   that
                   kept
                   it
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   you
                   secured
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…rafick
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   hear
                   of
                   one
                   Ship
                   taken
                   while
                   you
                   were
                   abroad
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   hear
                   how
                   you
                   brought
                   back
                   all
                   the
                   Fleet
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   disgrace
                   or
                   damm●…ge
                   by
                   foe
                   or
                   ●…oul
                   weather
                   ●…o
                   any
                   ship
                   ▪
                   I
                   conclude
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   doe
                   far
                   b●…ter
                   judgements
                   than
                   mine
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   what
                   possibly
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   :
                   let
                   those
                   that
                   repine
                   at
                   the
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   hundred
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   all
                   the
                   Levant
                   〈◊〉
                   for
                   the
                   support
                   of
                   this
                   Fleet
                   )
                   mutter
                   what
                   they
                   will
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   went
                   first
                   to
                   
                     Gravesend
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     the
                     Lands
                     end
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     to
                     no
                     end
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   welcome
                   home
                   (
                   in
                   part
                   )
                   two
                   barrells
                   of
                   Colchester
                   oysters
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   provided
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Colchester
                   himself
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pre●…ume
                   they
                   are
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   green
                   finnd
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   shortly
                   follow
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   stay
                   long
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   thin●…
                   I
                   must
                   over
                   again
                   speedily
                   to
                   push
                   on
                   my
                   fortunes
                   :
                   so
                   my
                   dear
                   
                     Tom
                     ▪
                  
                   I
                   am
                   
                     de
                     todas
                     m●…s
                     entran●…s
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     St.
                     Osith
                     ,
                     
                       December
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   upon
                   my
                   secona
                   going
                   to
                   Travell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IAm
                   lately
                   returned
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   noble
                   Family
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   found
                   far
                   greater
                   repects
                   than
                   I
                   deserv'd
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   go
                   with
                   two
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   Savag●…
                   
                   Sons
                   to
                   travell
                   ,
                   but
                   finding
                   my self
                   too
                   young
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Religion
                   differing
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   made
                   choice
                   to
                   go
                   over
                   Camerade
                   to
                   a
                   very
                   worthy
                   Gentleman
                   Baron
                   Althams
                   Son
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   kn●…w
                   in
                   S●…anes
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   brother
                   was
                   there
                   .
                   Truly
                   I
                   hold
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   hopefullest
                   young
                   men
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   parts
                   and
                   person
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   excellent
                   solid
                   knowledg
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Mathematics
                   ,
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   other
                   materiall
                   studies
                   ;
                   besides
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   beed
                   tied
                   to
                   have
                   staid
                   three
                   years
                   abroad
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   imployment
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   go
                   back
                   from
                   this
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   before
                   a
                   twelvemonth
                   be
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   hope
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Providence
                   will
                   settle
                   me
                   in
                   some
                   stable
                   home-fortun●…
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   news
                   is
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   with
                   his
                   Lady
                   and
                   Children
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Hague
                   in
                   Holland
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   long
                   progres
                   or
                   rather
                   a
                   pilgrimage
                   about
                   Germany
                   from
                   Prague
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   his
                   Uncle
                   is
                   chosen
                   Elector
                   and
                   Arch
                   ▪
                   s●…wer
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   (
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   in
                   an
                   imperfect
                   Diet
                   )
                   and
                   with
                   this
                   proviso
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   transferring
                   of
                   this
                   Election
                   upon
                   the
                   Bavarian
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   prejudice
                   the
                   next
                   heir
                   .
                   Th●…r
                   is
                   one
                   
                     Count
                     Mansfelt
                  
                   that
                   begins
                   to
                   get
                   a
                   great
                   name
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   temporall
                   Bpp.
                   of
                   Halverstade
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   considerable
                   Army
                   on
                   foot
                   for
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   low
                   Countreys
                   and
                   som
                   parts
                   of
                   Germany
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Queen
                     of
                     Boheme
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   her
                   winning
                   Princely
                   comportment
                   ,
                   th●…
                   
                     Queen
                     of
                     Hearts
                  
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Chichester
                  
                   is
                   come
                   back
                   from
                   the
                   Palatinate
                   ,
                   much
                   complaining
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   Army
                   that
                   was
                   sent
                   thither
                   under
                   Sir
                   
                     Horace
                     Vere
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   greater
                   ,
                   or
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   having
                   been
                   long
                   since
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   made
                   Master
                   also
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   wood●…n
                   Horses
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   are
                   our
                   best
                   Horses
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   High
                   Admirall
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   is
                   becom
                   
                     Dominus
                     Equorum
                     &
                     Aquarum
                  
                   .
                   The
                   late
                   Lord
                   Thre●…
                   ▪
                   Cranfield
                   grows
                   al●…o
                   very
                   powerfull
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   City
                   hates
                   him
                   for
                   having
                   betrayed
                   their
                   greatest
                   secrets
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   capable
                   to
                   know
                   more
                   than
                   another
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   formerly
                   a
                   Merchant
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   opportunity
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   you
                   again
                   till
                   I
                   bet
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   ;
                   therfore
                   I
                   humbly
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   ask
                   your
                   blessing
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   prosper
                   in
                   my
                   proceedings
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       March
                       19.
                       1621.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Smith
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   first
                   ground
                   I
                   set
                   foot
                   upon
                   after
                   this
                   my
                   second
                   transma●…
                   voyage
                   was
                   Trevere
                   (
                   the
                   Scots
                   Staple
                   )
                   in
                   Zeland
                   ,
                   thence
                   〈◊〉
                   sail'd
                   to
                   Holland
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   passage
                   we
                   might
                   see
                   divers
                   Steeples
                   and
                   Tur●…ets
                   under
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   Towns
                   that
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   told
                   were
                   swallowed
                   up
                   by
                   a
                   D●…luge
                   within
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   man
                   :
                   we
                   went
                   afterwards
                   to
                   the
                   Hague
                   ,
                   where
                   ther
                   are
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   severall
                   places
                   ,
                   two
                   wonderfull
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   Art
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Nature
                   ;
                   That
                   of
                   Art
                   is
                   a
                   Waggon
                   or
                   Ship
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Monster
                   mix●…
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Hippocentaure
                   who
                   was
                   half
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   half
                   horse
                   ;
                   this
                   Engin
                   hath
                   wheels
                   and
                   sayls
                   that
                   will
                   hold
                   above
                   twenty
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   goes
                   with
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   being
                   drawn
                   or
                   mov'd
                   by
                   nothing
                   els
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   run
                   ,
                   the
                   wind
                   being
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sayls
                   hois'd
                   up
                   ,
                   above
                   fifteen
                   miles
                   an
                   hour
                   upon
                   the
                   even
                   hard
                   sands
                   :
                   they
                   say
                   this
                   invention
                   was
                   found
                   out
                   to
                   entertain
                   Spinola
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   hither
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Truce
                   .
                   That
                   wonder
                   of
                   Nature
                   is
                   a
                   Church-Monument
                   ,
                   where
                   an
                   Earl
                   and
                   a
                   Lady
                   are
                   engraven
                   with
                   365
                   Children
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   all
                   delivered
                   at
                   one
                   birth
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   half
                   male
                   ,
                   half
                   femal
                   ;
                   the
                   Bason
                   hangs
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   which
                   carried
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   Christned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Name
                   who
                   did
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Story
                   of
                   this
                   Miracle
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   year
                   and
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   month
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   200
                   years
                   ago
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   S●…ory
                   is
                   this
                   :
                   That
                   Countesse
                   walking
                   about
                   her
                   door
                   after
                   dinner
                   ,
                   ther
                   came
                   a
                   Begger-woman
                   with
                   two
                   children
                   upon
                   her
                   back
                   〈◊〉
                   beg
                   alms
                   ,
                   the
                   Countesse
                   asking
                   whether
                   those
                   children
                   were
                   her
                   own
                   ,
                   she
                   answered
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   them
                   both
                   at
                   one
                   birth
                   and
                   by
                   one
                   father
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   her
                   husband
                   ;
                   The
                   Countesse
                   would
                   not
                   onely
                   give
                   her
                   a●…y
                   alms
                   ,
                   but
                   revil'd
                   her
                   bitterly
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   one
                   man
                   to
                   get
                   two
                   children
                   at
                   once
                   :
                   The
                   begger-woman
                   being
                   thus
                   provok'd
                   with
                   ill
                   words
                   and
                   without
                   alms
                   fell
                   to
                   imprecations
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   judgment
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   bear
                   at
                   one
                   birth
                   a●…
                   many
                   children
                   as
                   ther
                   be
                   dayes
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   did
                   before
                   the
                   same
                   years
                   end
                   ,
                   having
                   never
                   born
                   child
                   before
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   North
                   Holland
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   so
                   many
                   ,
                   amongst
                   so
                   few
                   ,
                   sick
                   of
                   L●…prosies
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   commonly
                   eat
                   abundance
                   of
                   fresh
                   Fish.
                   A
                   Gentleman
                   told
                   
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   women
                   of
                   this
                   Countrey
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   delivered
                   ,
                   ther
                   comes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   womb
                   a
                   living
                   creature
                   besides
                   the
                   child
                   call'd
                   Zu●…chie
                   ,
                   likest
                   to
                   a
                   Bat
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   creature
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Midwi●…s
                   throw
                   into
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   holding
                   sheets
                   before
                   the
                   chimney
                   lest
                   i●…
                   should
                   fly
                   away
                   .
                   Master
                   Altham
                   desires
                   his
                   service
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   You
                   and
                   your
                   Lady
                   ,
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Franklin
                  
                   and
                   all
                   at
                   the
                   Hill
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   doe
                   I
                   humbly
                   crave
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   :
                   the
                   Italian
                   and
                   French
                   Manuscripts
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   favour
                   me
                   withall
                   I
                   le●…
                   at
                   Mr.
                   Seiles
                   the
                   Stationer
                   ,
                   whence
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   them
                   not
                   already
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   please
                   to
                   send
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   in
                   all
                   affection
                   I
                   kisse
                   your
                   hands
                   and
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Trevere
                     
                       10th
                       of
                       Apr.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   To
                   '
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Vicount
                     Colchester
                  
                   ,
                   after
                   Earl
                   Rivers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Right
                     honble
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   commands
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   impose
                   upon
                   me
                   when
                   I
                   left
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   high
                   favors
                   wherin
                   I
                   stand
                   bound
                   to
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   call
                   upon
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   send
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   ●…om
                   small
                   fruits
                   of
                   my
                   forren
                   Travell
                   :
                   Marquis
                   Spinola
                   is
                   return'd
                   from
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   fortunat
                   ,
                   that
                   like
                   Caesar
                   〈◊〉
                   came
                   ,
                   saw
                   and
                   overcame
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   huge
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Union
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   forty
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   wheras
                   his
                   was
                   under
                   twenty
                   ,
                   but
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   old
                   ●…ough
                   blades
                   ,
                   and
                   veteran
                   Commanders
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   now
                   chang'd
                   his
                   coa●…
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   up
                   his
                   old
                   Commission
                   again
                   from
                   
                     Don
                     Philippo
                  
                   ,
                   wheras
                   during
                   that
                   expedition
                   ,
                   he
                   call'd
                   himself
                   Caesars
                   servant
                   .
                   I
                   hear
                   the
                   Emperor
                   hath
                   transmitted
                   the
                   upper
                   Palatinat
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   as
                   caution
                   for
                   those
                   moneys
                   he
                   hath
                   expended
                   in
                   these
                   wars
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   is
                   the
                   Emperors
                   Commissary
                   for
                   the
                   lower
                   Palatinat
                   :
                   They
                   both
                   pretend
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   bound
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   summons
                   to
                   assist
                   Caesar
                   in
                   these
                   wars
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   Countreys
                   are
                   ●…eudetarie
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   els
                   they
                   had
                   incurr'd
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   bun
                   ▪
                   It
                   is'fear'd
                   this
                   German
                   war
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   the
                   Frenchman
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     longue
                     halaine
                  
                   ,
                   long
                   breath'd
                   ,
                   ●…or
                   ther
                   are
                   great
                   powers
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   is
                   arming
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Having
                   made
                   a
                   leasurely
                   so
                   journ
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   spare
                   hou●…
                   to
                   couch
                   in
                   writing
                   a
                   survay
                   of
                   these
                   Countreys
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   traversd
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   bulk
                   for
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   it
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   apart
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   bold
                   to
                   attend
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   for
                   correction
                   of
                   my
                   faults
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Antwerp
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       1.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     thrice
                     humble
                     Serviv
                     .
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XV
                   ,
                   A
                   survey
                   of
                   the
                   seventeen
                   Provinces
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   attempt
                   a
                   precise
                   description
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   seventeen
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   its
                   Progression
                   ,
                   Privileges
                   and
                   Primitive
                   government
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   task
                   of
                   no
                   lesse
                   confusion
                   than
                   labour
                   :
                   Let
                   it
                   suffice
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   Flanders
                   and
                   Holland
                   were
                   erected
                   to
                   Earldoms
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   left
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   apendix
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   
                     France
                     ▪
                  
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   had
                   absolut
                   and
                   supreme
                   Governors
                   ,
                   som
                   subaltern
                   and
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   superior
                   Power
                   .
                   Amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Flanders
                   and
                   Holland
                   were
                   most
                   considerable
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   them
                   two
                   he
                   of
                   Holland
                   being
                   homegeable
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   Friestand
                   and
                   Zeland
                   added
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   potent
                   :
                   In
                   processe
                   of
                   time
                   all
                   the
                   seventeen
                   met
                   in
                   one
                   ;
                   som
                   by
                   conquest
                   ,
                   others
                   by
                   donation
                   and
                   legacie
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   by
                   alliance
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   this
                   union
                   receivd
                   most
                   growth
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   its
                   full
                   perfection
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   Charles
                   the
                   fifth
                   they
                   all
                   met
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   lines
                   drawn
                   from
                   the
                   circumference
                   to
                   the
                   centre
                   ,
                   who
                   Lording
                   as
                   supreme
                   head
                   not
                   only
                   over
                   the
                   fifteen
                   Temporall
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   two
                   Spirituall
                   ,
                   Liege
                   and
                   V●…recht
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   def●…in
                   to
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Son
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   attempted
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   bring
                   their
                   intents
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   aym
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   is
                   imputed
                   to
                   that
                   multiplicitie
                   and
                   difference
                   of
                   privileges
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   eager
                   to
                   maintain
                   ,
                   and
                   wherof
                   som
                   cannot
                   stand
                   with
                   a
                   Monarchie
                   without
                   incongruity
                   .
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   at
                   his
                   inauguration
                   was
                   sworn
                   to
                   observe
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   he
                   oblig'd
                   himself
                   by
                   oath
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   still
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   bloud
                   to
                   govern
                   them
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   the
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   golden
                   
                   Fleece
                   ,
                   he
                   promised
                   that
                   all
                   Forren
                   souldiers
                   should
                   retire
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   himself
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   visit
                   them
                   once
                   every
                   seventh
                   year
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   once
                   gon
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   a
                   Sword
                   a
                   Distaff
                   an
                   unweldy
                   woman
                   to
                   govern
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   not
                   only
                   short
                   of
                   his
                   promise
                   ,
                   but
                   procur'd
                   a
                   Dispensation
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   be
                   absolv'd
                   of
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   by
                   the
                   counsell
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   Granvill
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   States
                   Chronicler
                   writes
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   firebrand
                   that
                   kindled
                   that
                   lamentable
                   and
                   longsome
                   war
                   wherein
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   have
                   traded
                   above
                   fifty
                   years
                   in
                   bloud
                   :
                   For
                   intending
                   to
                   encrease
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   to
                   establish
                   the
                   decrees
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Trent
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   clip
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   compos'd
                   of
                   the
                   natives
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   it
                   appealable
                   to
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   adding
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegeance
                   ,
                   (
                   all
                   which
                   conduc'd
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   curb
                   the
                   conscience
                   )
                   the
                   broyls
                   began
                   ;
                   to
                   appease
                   which
                   ,
                   Ambassadors
                   were
                   dispatch'd
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   wherof
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   came
                   to
                   violent
                   deaths
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   being
                   beheaded
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   poysond
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   two
                   last
                   Egmont
                   and
                   Horn
                   were
                   nourish'd
                   still
                   with
                   hopes
                   ,
                   untill
                   '
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   had
                   prepar'd
                   an
                   Army
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   ,
                   to
                   compose
                   the
                   difference
                   by
                   arms
                   ▪
                   For
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   government
                   ,
                   he
                   established
                   the
                   Blo●…t-rad
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   complainants
                   term'd
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   made
                   up
                   most
                   of
                   
                     Spaniards
                     ,
                     Egmont
                  
                   and
                   Horn
                   were
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   beheaded
                   ;
                   Cittadells
                   were
                   erected
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegeance
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Politicall
                   government
                   of
                   the
                   Countsey
                   in
                   divers
                   things
                   alter'd
                   :
                   This
                   powr'd
                   oyl
                   on
                   the
                   fire
                   formerly
                   kindled
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   all
                   in
                   combustion
                   ;
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orenge
                   retires
                   ,
                   therupon
                   his
                   eldest
                   son
                   was
                   surpriz'd
                   and
                   sent
                   as
                   Hostage
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   5000.
                   
                   Families
                   quit
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   many
                   Towns
                   revolted
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   afterwards
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   obedience
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   appertain'd
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   descent
                   but
                   conquest
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   cumble
                   of
                   his
                   victories
                   when
                   he
                   attempted
                   to
                   impose
                   the
                   tenth
                   peny
                   for
                   maintenance
                   of
                   the
                   Garrisons
                   in
                   the
                   Cittadels
                   he
                   had
                   erected
                   at
                   
                     Grave
                     ,
                     V●…echt
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   he
                   caus'd
                   his
                   Statue
                   made
                   of
                   Canon
                   brasse
                   ●…o
                   be
                   erected
                   ,
                   trampling
                   the
                   Belgians
                   under
                   his
                   feet
                   )
                   all
                   the
                   Towns
                   withstood
                   this
                   imposition
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   matters
                   succeeding
                   ill
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   had
                   his
                   cosen
                   Pacecio
                   hang'd
                   at
                   Flushing
                   gates
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   trac'd
                   out
                   the
                   platform
                   of
                   a
                   Cit●…dell
                   in
                   that
                   Town
                   also
                   ,
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   Letters
                   of
                   revocation
                   from
                   Spain
                   ;
                   Him
                   succeeded
                   
                     Don
                     Luys
                     de
                     Requiseus
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   short
                   of
                   his
                   predecessor
                   in
                   exploits
                   ,
                   and
                   dying
                   suddenly
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   the
                   government
                   was
                   invested
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   in
                   
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   ;
                   The
                   Spanish
                   soldiers
                   being
                   without
                   a
                   head
                   ,
                   gather'd
                   together
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   16●…0
                   .
                   and
                   committed
                   such
                   outrages
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   proclamed
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   pacification
                   of
                   Cant
                   was
                   transacted
                   ,
                   wherof
                   amongst
                   other
                   Articles
                   one
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   forren
                   soldiers
                   should
                   quit
                   the
                   Countrey
                   :
                   This
                   was
                   ratified
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   observ'd
                   by
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                  
                   of
                   Austria
                   who
                   succeeded
                   in
                   the
                   government
                   ;
                   yet
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                  
                   retaind
                   the
                   Landskneghts
                   at
                   his
                   devotion
                   still
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   secret
                   deffein
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   som
                   conjectur'd
                   for
                   the
                   invasion
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   he
                   kept
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   also
                   still
                   hovering
                   about
                   the
                   Frontiers
                   ready
                   upon
                   all
                   occasion
                   :
                   Certain
                   Letters
                   were
                   intercepted
                   that
                   made
                   a
                   discovery
                   of
                   some
                   projects
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   war
                   to
                   bleed
                   afresh
                   ;
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                  
                   was
                   proclam'd
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Archduke
                   Matthias
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   small
                   performance
                   and
                   improper
                   for
                   the
                   times
                   was
                   dismiss'd
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   honourable
                   terms
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                  
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   dies
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   som
                   gave
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pox
                   ;
                   Then
                   comes
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Parma
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   Nation
                   being
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   so
                   of
                   a
                   differing
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   moderat
                   spirit
                   and
                   of
                   greater
                   performance
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   for
                   wheras
                   all
                   the
                   Provinces
                   except
                   Luxenburg
                   and
                   Henault
                   had
                   revolted
                   ,
                   he
                   reduc'd
                   
                     Gant
                     ,
                     Tourney
                     ,
                     Bruges
                     ,
                     Malins
                     ,
                     Brussells
                     ,
                     Antwerp
                     ,
                  
                   (
                   which
                   three
                   last
                   he
                   beleagerd
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   )
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   great
                   Towns
                   to
                   the
                   Spanish
                   obedience
                   again
                   :
                   He
                   had
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   men
                   in
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   choicest
                   which
                   Spain
                   and
                   Italy
                   could
                   afford
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   and
                   English
                   Ambassadors
                   interc●…ding
                   for
                   a
                   peace
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   short
                   answer
                   of
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   needed
                   not
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   any
                   to
                   reconcile
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   conformity
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   difference
                   that
                   was
                   he
                   would
                   refer
                   to
                   his
                   co●…en
                   the
                   Emperor
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   busines
                   was
                   agitated
                   at
                   Colen
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   stood
                   as
                   high
                   a
                   tipto
                   as
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   vast
                   expence
                   of
                   treasure
                   and
                   bloud
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   at
                   for
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   matters
                   began
                   to
                   exasperat
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   like
                   to
                   prolong
                   the
                   wars
                   
                     in
                     infinitum
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   abate
                   nothing
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Ecclesiastic
                   government
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   States
                   perceiving
                   that
                   King
                   Philip
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   wrought
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   sollicitation
                   of
                   other
                   Princes
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   own
                   supplications
                   so
                   often
                   rei●…erated
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   enjoy
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   infranchisements
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   him
                   inex●…rable
                   ,
                   being
                   incited
                   also
                   by
                   that
                   ban
                   which
                   was
                   published
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orenge
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   killd
                   him
                   should
                   have
                   5000.
                   crowns
                   ,
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   absolutely
                   renounced
                   and
                   abjur'd
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   for
                   their
                   Soverain
                   ;
                   They
                   bro●…k
                   his
                   Seals
                   ,
                   chang'd
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   Allegeance
                   ,
                   and
                   fled
                   to
                   
                   France
                   for
                   shelter
                   ;
                   they
                   inaugurated
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Aniou
                   (
                   recommended
                   unto
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   sut●…r
                   )
                   for
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   attempted
                   to
                   render
                   himself
                   absolute
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thought
                   to
                   surprize
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   receivd
                   an
                   illfavord
                   repuls
                   ;
                   yet
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   the
                   united
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   they
                   termd
                   themselfs
                   ever
                   after
                   ,
                   fearing
                   to
                   distast
                   their
                   next
                   great
                   neighbor
                   France
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   second
                   proffer
                   of
                   their
                   protection
                   and
                   Soverainty
                   to
                   that
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   too
                   many
                   irons
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   at
                   his
                   own
                   home
                   ,
                   the
                   Ligue
                   growing
                   stronger
                   and
                   stronger
                   ,
                   he
                   answerd
                   them
                   that
                   his
                   shirt
                   was
                   nearer
                   to
                   him
                   than
                   his
                   dublet
                   ;
                   Then
                   had
                   they
                   recours
                   to
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   who
                   partly
                   for
                   her
                   own
                   securitie
                   ,
                   partly
                   for
                   interest
                   in
                   Religion
                   reacht
                   them
                   a
                   supporting
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   sent
                   them
                   men
                   ,
                   money
                   and
                   a
                   Governor
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   symbolizing
                   with
                   their
                   humor
                   ,
                   was
                   quickly
                   revokd
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   any
                   outward
                   dislike
                   on
                   the
                   Queens
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   left
                   her
                   Forces
                   still
                   with
                   them
                   but
                   upon
                   their
                   expence
                   :
                   She
                   lent
                   them
                   afterwards
                   some
                   considerable
                   sums
                   of
                   moneys
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   receivd
                   Flushing
                   and
                   the
                   Brill
                   for
                   caution
                   :
                   Ever
                   since
                   the
                   English
                   have
                   bin
                   the
                   best
                   sinews
                   of
                   their
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   Achievers
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   exploits
                   amongst
                   them
                   .
                   Having
                   thus
                   made
                   sure
                   work
                   with
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   young
                   
                     Count
                     Maurice
                  
                   their
                   Governor
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   five
                   and
                   twenty
                   years
                   together
                   held
                   rack
                   with
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   those
                   traverses
                   of
                   war
                   was
                   very
                   fortunat
                   :
                   an
                   overture
                   of
                   Peace
                   was
                   then
                   propounded
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   States
                   would
                   not
                   hearken
                   unto
                   singly
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   the
                   Provinces
                   that
                   yet
                   remaind
                   under
                   him
                   would
                   engage
                   themselfs
                   for
                   performance
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   Articled
                   ,
                   besides
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   treat
                   either
                   of
                   Peace
                   or
                   Truce
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   were
                   declar'd
                   
                     free
                     States
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   was
                   granted
                   ,
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   intervention
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   and
                   French
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   a
                   Truce
                   was
                   concluded
                   for
                   12
                   years
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   wars
                   did
                   so
                   drain
                   and
                   discommodat
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   distance
                   (
                   every
                   Soldier
                   that
                   he
                   sent
                   either
                   from
                   Spain
                   or
                   Italy
                   ,
                   costing
                   him
                   nere
                   upon
                   a
                   hundred
                   crowns
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   be
                   rendred
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   )
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   mines
                   of
                   Mexico
                   and
                   
                     Peru
                     ▪
                  
                   it
                   plung'd
                   him
                   so
                   deeply
                   in
                   debt
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   taken
                   up
                   moneys
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   chief
                   banks
                   of
                   Christendom
                   he
                   was
                   forcd
                   to
                   publish
                   a
                   Diplo●…a
                   wherein
                   he
                   dispens'd
                   with
                   himself
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Holland
                   Story
                   hath
                   it
                   )
                   from
                   payment
                   ,
                   alleging
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   employed
                   those
                   moneys
                   for
                   the
                   public
                   Peace
                   of
                   Christendom
                   :
                   this
                   broak
                   many
                   great
                   Banquers
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   his
                   credit
                   was
                   not
                   current
                   in
                   Sevill
                   or
                   Lisbon
                   his
                   own
                   Towns
                   :
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   worse
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   stood
                   wrastling
                   thus
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   the
                   Turke
                   took
                   his
                   opportunity
                   
                   to
                   get
                   from
                   him
                   Tunis
                   and
                   the
                   Goletta
                   the
                   Tropheys
                   of
                   Charles
                   the
                   fift
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                   So
                   eager
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   quarrell
                   that
                   he
                   imployd
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   his
                   strength
                   and
                   industry
                   to
                   reduce
                   this
                   people
                   to
                   his
                   will
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   had
                   an
                   intent
                   to
                   make
                   these
                   Provinces
                   his
                   main
                   Randevous
                   and
                   Magazin
                   of
                   men
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   neighbors
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   aym
                   to
                   be
                   
                     Western
                     Monarch
                  
                   ,
                   being
                   led
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   love
                   as
                   reasons
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   they
                   stuck
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   revolted
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   bone
                   that
                   Secretary
                   Walsingham
                   told
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   cast
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   that
                   should
                   last
                   him
                   20
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   make
                   his
                   teeth
                   shake
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   my
                   first
                   discours
                   whence
                   this
                   digression
                   hath
                   snatchd
                   me
                   ,
                   The
                   Netherlands
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   formerly
                   knit
                   and
                   concentred
                   under
                   one
                   Soverain
                   Prince
                   ,
                   were
                   thus
                   dismembred
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   they
                   subsist
                   now
                   ,
                   They
                   are
                   a
                   State
                   and
                   a
                   Province
                   :
                   The
                   Province
                   having
                   ten
                   of
                   the
                   17.
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   is
                   far
                   greater
                   ,
                   more
                   populous
                   ,
                   better
                   soyld
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   stor'd
                   with
                   Gentry
                   .
                   The
                   State
                   is
                   the
                   richer
                   and
                   stronger
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   proceeding
                   from
                   their
                   vast
                   Navigation
                   and
                   Commerce
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   from
                   the
                   qualitie
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   being
                   defensible
                   by
                   Rivers
                   and
                   Sluces
                   ,
                   by
                   meanes
                   wherof
                   they
                   can
                   suddenly
                   overwhelm
                   all
                   the
                   whole
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   witnes
                   that
                   stupendious
                   siege
                   of
                   Leyden
                   and
                   Haerlam
                   ,
                   for
                   most
                   of
                   their
                   Towns
                   the
                   marks
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   are
                   inaccessible
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   shelfs
                   of
                   sands
                   .
                   Touching
                   the
                   transaction
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   made
                   as
                   a
                   dowry
                   to
                   the
                   Archduke
                   Albertus
                   ,
                   upon
                   marriage
                   with
                   the
                   Infanta
                   (
                   who
                   therupon
                   left
                   his
                   red
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   Toledo
                   Miter
                   the
                   chiefest
                   spirituall
                   Dignity
                   in
                   Christendom
                   for
                   revenue
                   after
                   the
                   Papacy
                   )
                   it
                   was
                   fringd
                   with
                   such
                   cautelous
                   restraints
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sure
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   better
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   staff
                   still
                   to
                   himself
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   tutele
                   and
                   ward
                   of
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   marry
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Austrian
                   Family
                   recommended
                   by
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   default
                   of
                   issue
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   Albertus
                   should
                   survive
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   but
                   Governor
                   only
                   :
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   that
                   King
                   Philip
                   reserv'd
                   still
                   to
                   himself
                   all
                   the
                   Cittadells
                   and
                   Castles
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   golden
                   Fleece
                   ,
                   wherof
                   he
                   is
                   Master
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   Duke
                   of
                   Burgundy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Archduke
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   hath
                   a
                   very
                   princely
                   command
                   ,
                   all
                   Coyns
                   bear
                   his
                   st●…mp
                   ,
                   all
                   Placarts
                   or
                   Edicts
                   are
                   publishd
                   in
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   election
                   of
                   all
                   civill
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   Magistrats
                   ;
                   he
                   nominats
                   also
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Abbars
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   only
                   '
                   the
                   Confirmation
                   of
                   them
                   here
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   he
                   adjourn
                   any
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   to
                   answer
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   neither
                   are
                   his
                   Bulls
                   of
                   any
                   
                   strength
                   without
                   the
                   Princes
                   placet
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   him
                   have
                   alwayes
                   som
                   Commissioners
                   to
                   execute
                   his
                   Authority
                   .
                   The
                   people
                   here
                   grow
                   hotter
                   and
                   hotter
                   in
                   the
                   Roman
                   Cause
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   mixture
                   with
                   Spaniards
                   and
                   Italians
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   Archduke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   devout
                   in
                   an
                   intense
                   degree
                   .
                   Ther
                   are
                   two
                   supreme
                   Counsells
                   ,
                   the
                   Privy
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   this
                   treats
                   of
                   confederations
                   and
                   intelligence
                   with
                   forren
                   Princes
                   ,
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   War
                   ,
                   of
                   entertaining
                   or
                   of
                   dismissing
                   Colonells
                   and
                   Captains
                   ,
                   of
                   Fortifications
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   surintendency
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   affairs
                   that
                   concern
                   the
                   Prince
                   and
                   the
                   policy
                   of
                   the
                   Provinces
                   .
                   The
                   privat
                   hath
                   the
                   granting
                   of
                   all
                   Patents
                   and
                   Requests
                   ,
                   the
                   publishing
                   of
                   all
                   Edicts
                   and
                   Proclamations
                   ,
                   the
                   prising
                   of
                   Coin
                   ,
                   the
                   looking
                   to
                   the
                   confines
                   and
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   enacting
                   of
                   all
                   new
                   Ordinances
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   two
                   Counsells
                   ther
                   is
                   never
                   a
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   actuall
                   Counsell
                   of
                   War
                   their
                   voices
                   are
                   predominant
                   :
                   Ther
                   is
                   also
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   Finances
                   or
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   whence
                   all
                   they
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   fingring
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   money
                   ,
                   must
                   draw
                   a
                   discharge
                   .
                   Touching
                   matters
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   their
                   Law
                   is
                   mixt
                   between
                   Civill
                   and
                   common
                   with
                   some
                   clauses
                   of
                   Canonicall
                   :
                   The
                   high
                   Court
                   of
                   Parliament
                   is
                   at
                   Maline
                   ,
                   whither
                   all
                   Civill
                   Causes
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   by
                   appeal
                   from
                   other
                   Towns
                   ,
                   except
                   som
                   that
                   have
                   municipall
                   Privileges
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   soverain
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   jurisdictions
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     Mons
                     in
                     Henalt
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   prime
                   Province
                   for
                   dignity
                   is
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   which
                   amongst
                   many
                   other
                   privileges
                   it
                   enjoyeth
                   ,
                   hath
                   this
                   for
                   one
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   appear
                   upon
                   any
                   summons
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   owne
                   precinct
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   reasons
                   why
                   the
                   Prince
                   makes
                   his
                   residence
                   there
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   prime
                   for
                   extent
                   and
                   fame
                   is
                   Flanders
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Earldom
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   three
                   dayes
                   journey
                   in
                   length
                   ;
                   Ghent
                   ,
                   its
                   Metropolis
                   ,
                   is
                   reputed
                   the
                   greatest
                   town
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   whence
                   arose
                   the
                   Proverb
                   ,
                   
                     Les
                     flamen
                     tient
                     un
                     gan
                     ,
                     qui
                     tiendrá
                     Paris
                     dedans
                     .
                  
                   But
                   the
                   beautifullest
                   ,
                   richest
                   ,
                   strongest
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   privileg'd
                   City
                   is
                   Antwerp
                   in
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   Marquisat
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   drawing
                   nere
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   Hans
                   Town
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   payes
                   the
                   Prince
                   no
                   other
                   Tax
                   but
                   the
                   Impost
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   dissociation
                   of
                   the
                   seventeen
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   this
                   Town
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Marts
                   of
                   Europe
                   ,
                   and
                   greatest
                   bank
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   Alpes
                   ,
                   most
                   Princes
                   having
                   their
                   Factors
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   let
                   out
                   moneys
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   our
                   Gresham
                   got
                   all
                   his
                   wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   built
                   our
                   Royall
                   Exchange
                   by
                   modell
                   of
                   that
                   here
                   .
                   The
                   Merchandise
                   was
                   brought
                   hither
                   from
                   
                     Germany
                     ,
                     France
                  
                   and
                   Italy
                   by
                   Land
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Spain
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hans
                   
                   towns
                   by
                   Sea
                   ,
                   was
                   estimated
                   at
                   above
                   twenty
                   Millions
                   of
                   Crowns
                   every
                   year
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   no
                   violent
                   thing
                   is
                   long
                   lasting
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   t
                   is
                   fatall
                   to
                   all
                   Kingdomes
                   ,
                   States
                   ,
                   Towns
                   and
                   Languages
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   period
                   ,
                   so
                   this
                   renown'd
                   Mart
                   hath
                   suffer'd
                   a
                   shrewd
                   eclipse
                   ,
                   yet
                   no
                   utter
                   downfall
                   ,
                   the
                   Exchange
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spains
                   money
                   and
                   some
                   small
                   land
                   trafic
                   ,
                   keeping
                   still
                   life
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   though
                   nothing
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   vigor
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   Therfore
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   town
                   under
                   the
                   Archduke
                   where
                   the
                   States
                   have
                   more
                   conceal'd
                   friends
                   than
                   in
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   willingly
                   make
                   them
                   her
                   Masters
                   in
                   hope
                   to
                   recover
                   her
                   former
                   commerce
                   which
                   after
                   the
                   last
                   twelve
                   years
                   truce
                   began
                   to
                   revive
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   the
                   States
                   permitting
                   to
                   passe
                   by
                   Lillo's
                   sconce
                   which
                   cōmands
                   the
                   river
                   of
                   Skeld
                   and
                   lyeth
                   in
                   the
                   teeth
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   som
                   small
                   cross-saild
                   ships
                   to
                   passe
                   hither
                   :
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   place
                   hath
                   been
                   more
                   passive
                   than
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   often
                   pillag'd
                   ;
                   amongst
                   other
                   times
                   she
                   was
                   once
                   plunder'd
                   most
                   miserably
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   immediatly
                   upon
                   
                     Don
                     Iohn
                  
                   of
                   Austria's
                   death
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   then
                   her
                   Stat-house
                   burn'd
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   cost
                   a
                   few
                   years
                   before
                   above
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   the
                   building
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spoils
                   that
                   were
                   carried
                   away
                   thence
                   amounted
                   to
                   forty
                   Tuns
                   of
                   gold
                   :
                   Thus
                   she
                   was
                   reduc'd
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   poverty
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   captivity
                   ,
                   being
                   commanded
                   by
                   a
                   Citadell
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   preferr'd
                   before
                   a
                   Garrison
                   ;
                   this
                   made
                   the
                   Merchant
                   retire
                   and
                   seek
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   Randevous
                   ,
                   som
                   in
                   Zeland
                   ,
                   som
                   in
                   Holland
                   ,
                   specially
                   in
                   Amsterdam
                   which
                   rose
                   upon
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   as
                   Lisbon
                   did
                   from
                   Venice
                   upon
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   Cape
                   of
                   good
                   Hope
                   ,
                   though
                   Venice
                   be
                   not
                   nere
                   so
                   much
                   crestfall'n
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   now
                   steer
                   my
                   discours
                   to
                   the
                   united
                   Provinces
                   as
                   they
                   term
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   six
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Zeland
                     ,
                     Frisland
                     ,
                     Overyssell
                     ,
                     Gronninghen
                  
                   and
                   Utrecht
                   ,
                   three
                   parts
                   of
                   Gilderland
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Frontire
                   Towns
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   contribution
                   in
                   Brabant
                   and
                   Flanders
                   :
                   In
                   all
                   these
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   innovation
                   at
                   all
                   introduc'd
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   this
                   great
                   change
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                   except
                   that
                   the
                   College
                   of
                   States
                   represents
                   the
                   Duke
                   or
                   Earl
                   in
                   times
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   which
                   College
                   consists
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Gentry
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   surintendants
                   of
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   principall
                   Magistrates
                   :
                   Every
                   Province
                   and
                   great
                   Town
                   choose
                   yearly
                   certain
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   give
                   plenary
                   power
                   to
                   deliberat
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   States
                   of
                   all
                   affairs
                   touching
                   the
                   public
                   welfare
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   they
                   vote
                   stands
                   for
                   Law.
                   These
                   being
                   assembled
                   consult
                   of
                   all
                   matters
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   Justice
                   and
                   War
                   ,
                   the
                   Advocat
                   who
                   is
                   prime
                   in
                   the
                   Assembly
                   propounds
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   collects
                   the
                   suffrages
                   ,
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   the
                   Towns
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   
                   form
                   he
                   delivers
                   in
                   pregnant
                   and
                   moving
                   speeches
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   ther
                   be
                   a
                   dissonance
                   and
                   reluctancy
                   of
                   opinions
                   ,
                   he
                   labors
                   to
                   accord
                   and
                   reconcile
                   them
                   ,
                   concluding
                   alwayes
                   with
                   the
                   major
                   voyces
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   President
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   monthly
                   chang'd
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   Counsell
                   have
                   the
                   supreme
                   judicature
                   ,
                   from
                   whose
                   Decrees
                   ther
                   's
                   no
                   appeal
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   revision
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   choycest
                   Lawyers
                   amongst
                   them
                   are
                   appointed
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   their
                   Opidan
                   Government
                   they
                   have
                   variety
                   of
                   Officers
                   ,
                   a
                   Scout
                   ,
                   Bourgmasters
                   ,
                   a
                   Balue
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   :
                   The
                   Scout
                   is
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   the
                   Balues
                   have
                   the
                   judging
                   of
                   all
                   criminall
                   matters
                   in
                   last
                   resort
                   without
                   appeal
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   also
                   the
                   determining
                   of
                   Civill
                   Causes
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   are
                   appealable
                   to
                   the
                   Hague
                   .
                   Touching
                   their
                   chiefest
                   Governor
                   (
                   or
                   Generall
                   rather
                   now
                   )
                   having
                   made
                   proof
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spaniard
                     ,
                     German
                     ,
                     French
                  
                   and
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   agreeing
                   with
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   lighted
                   at
                   last
                   upon
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   mould
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                   now
                   their
                   Generall
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   concurr'd
                   divers
                   parts
                   suitable
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   charge
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   train'd
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   wars
                   by
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   three
                   of
                   his
                   Uncles
                   and
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   kindred
                   ,
                   sacrific'd
                   their
                   lives
                   in
                   the
                   States
                   quarrell
                   :
                   he
                   hath
                   thriven
                   well
                   since
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Government
                   ;
                   hee
                   clear'd
                   
                     Friesland
                     ,
                     Overyssell
                  
                   and
                   Groninghen
                   ,
                   in
                   lesse
                   than
                   18
                   months
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   now
                   continued
                   their
                   Governor
                   and
                   Generall
                   by
                   sea
                   and
                   land
                   above
                   33
                   years
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   election
                   of
                   Magistrats
                   ,
                   the
                   pardning
                   of
                   Malefactors
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Prerogatives
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   short
                   of
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   Soverainty
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   the
                   ancient
                   Counts
                   of
                   Holland
                   :
                   Though
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   mercenary
                   employment
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   limited
                   allowance
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   he
                   any
                   implicit
                   command
                   when
                   he
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   for
                   either
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   War
                   marcheth
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   els
                   he
                   receives
                   daily
                   directions
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   moreover
                   the
                   States
                   themselves
                   reserve
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   nominating
                   all
                   Commanders
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   of
                   sundry
                   Nations
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   those
                   advantages
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   absolut
                   .
                   Martiall-Discipline
                   is
                   no
                   where
                   so
                   regular
                   as
                   amongst
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   no
                   wher
                   are
                   ther
                   lesser
                   insolencies
                   committed
                   upon
                   the
                   Burger
                   ,
                   no●…
                   robberies
                   upon
                   the
                   Countrey
                   Boors
                   ,
                   nor
                   are
                   the
                   Officers
                   permitted
                   to
                   insult
                   ore
                   the
                   common
                   soldier
                   :
                   When
                   the
                   Army
                   marcheth
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   dares
                   take
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   an
                   apple
                   off
                   a
                   tree
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   root
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   in
                   their
                   passage
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   punctually
                   paid
                   their
                   pay
                   ,
                   els
                   I
                   believe
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   insolent
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   pay
                   so
                   certain
                   I
                   think
                   
                   few
                   or
                   none
                   would
                   serve
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   speak
                   of
                   sixty
                   thousand
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   perpetuall
                   pay
                   by
                   Land
                   and
                   Sea
                   ,
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Indies
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   maintain
                   a
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   but
                   since
                   Henry
                   the
                   Greats
                   death
                   the
                   paiment
                   hath
                   been
                   neglected
                   .
                   The
                   means
                   they
                   have
                   to
                   maintain
                   these
                   Forces
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   their
                   Governor
                   ▪
                   to
                   discharge
                   all
                   other
                   expence
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   Di●…es
                   which
                   comes
                   to
                   a
                   vast
                   expence
                   yearly
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   ancient
                   revenue
                   of
                   the
                   Counts
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   the
                   impropria●…
                   Church
                   living
                   ,
                   Imposts
                   upon
                   all
                   Merchandise
                   which
                   is
                   greater
                   upon
                   exported
                   than
                   imported
                   goods
                   ▪
                   Excise
                   upon
                   all
                   commodities
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   necessity
                   as
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   taxes
                   upon
                   every
                   Acre
                   of
                   ground
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Countrey
                   returns
                   into
                   their
                   hands
                   every
                   three
                   years
                   :
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   the
                   Art
                   they
                   use
                   in
                   their
                   bank
                   by
                   the
                   rise
                   and
                   fall
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   the
                   fishing
                   upon
                   our
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   whither
                   they
                   send
                   every
                   Autum●…
                   above
                   700
                   Hulks
                   or
                   Busses
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   voiages
                   they
                   make
                   ,
                   return
                   above
                   a
                   Million
                   in
                   Herings
                   ;
                   moreover
                   their
                   fishing
                   for
                   Greenfish
                   and
                   Salmon
                   amounts
                   to
                   so
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   their
                   Cheese
                   and
                   Butter
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   they
                   vent
                   as
                   much
                   every
                   year
                   as
                   Lisbon
                   doth
                   spices
                   .
                   This
                   keeps
                   the
                   common
                   Treasury
                   always
                   full
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   any
                   extraordinary
                   service
                   or
                   dessein
                   ther
                   is
                   seldom
                   any
                   new
                   tax
                   upon
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   Trafic
                   is
                   their
                   generall
                   profession
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   either
                   Merchants
                   o●…
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   no
                   land
                   to
                   manure
                   ,
                   they
                   furrow
                   the
                   Sea
                   for
                   their
                   living
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   universality
                   of
                   trade
                   and
                   their
                   banks
                   of
                   adventures
                   distributes
                   the
                   wealth
                   so
                   equally
                   ,
                   that
                   few
                   amongst
                   them
                   are
                   exceeding
                   rich
                   or
                   exceeding
                   poor
                   :
                   Gentry
                   amongst
                   them
                   is
                   very
                   thin
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   Democraties
                   little
                   respected
                   ,
                   and
                   comming
                   to
                   dwell
                   in
                   Towns
                   they
                   soon
                   mingle
                   with
                   the
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   degenerat
                   :
                   Their
                   soyl
                   being
                   all
                   'twixt
                   marsh
                   and
                   medow
                   is
                   so
                   fat
                   in
                   pasturage
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   Cow
                   will
                   give
                   eight
                   quarts
                   of
                   milk
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   ●…o
                   that
                   as
                   a
                   Boor
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   four
                   little
                   dorps
                   near
                   Herlam
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   ther
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   milk
                   milk'd
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   as
                   ther
                   is
                   Rhenish
                   wine
                   brought
                   to
                   Dort
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   sole
                   Staple
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Their
                   towns
                   are
                   beautifull
                   and
                   neatly
                   built
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   uniformity
                   ,
                   that
                   who
                   sees
                   one
                   ,
                   sees
                   all
                   :
                   In
                   some
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   the
                   foundation
                   costs
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   superstructure
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   ground
                   being
                   soft
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   ram
                   in
                   huge
                   stakes
                   of
                   timber
                   (
                   with
                   wooll
                   about
                   it
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   from
                   pu●…rifaction
                   )
                   till
                   they
                   com
                   to
                   a
                   firm
                   basis
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   as
                   one
                   said
                   ,
                   whosoever
                   could
                   see
                   Amsterdam
                   under
                   ground
                   ,
                   should
                   see
                   a
                   huge
                   winter
                   Forrest
                   .
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   all
                   the
                   confederat
                   
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     Holland
                  
                   is
                   most
                   predominant
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   but
                   six
                   hours
                   journey
                   in
                   breadth
                   ,
                   contains
                   nine
                   and
                   forty
                   wall'd
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   these
                   within
                   a
                   days
                   journey
                   one
                   
                   of
                   another
                   .
                   Amsterdam
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   mercantill
                   Towns
                   in
                   Europ
                   :
                   To
                   her
                   is
                   appropriated
                   the
                   East
                   and
                   West
                   Indie
                   trade
                   ,
                   whether
                   she
                   sends
                   yearly
                   40.
                   great
                   ships
                   ,
                   with
                   another
                   fleet
                   to
                   the
                   Baltick
                   Sea
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   send
                   not
                   nere
                   so
                   many
                   to
                   the
                   Mediterranean
                   as
                   England
                   :
                   Other
                   towns
                   are
                   passably
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   stor'd
                   with
                   shipping
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   one
                   very
                   poore
                   ,
                   which
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   wholsom
                   policy
                   they
                   use
                   ,
                   to
                   assign
                   every
                   Town
                   som
                   firm
                   Staple
                   commodity
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   (
                   their
                   maiden
                   Town
                   )
                   D●…rt
                   the
                   German
                   wines
                   and
                   corn
                   ,
                   to
                   Midlebourgh
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spanish
                   wines
                   ,
                   to
                   Trevere
                   (
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orenge
                   his
                   Town
                   )
                   the
                   Scots
                   trade
                   ,
                   Leyden
                   in
                   recompence
                   of
                   her
                   long
                   siege
                   was
                   erected
                   to
                   an
                   University
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   Franiker
                   in
                   Fris●…land
                   is
                   all
                   they
                   have
                   ;
                   Haerlam
                   for
                   knitting
                   and
                   weaving
                   hath
                   som
                   privilege
                   ,
                   Rotterdam
                   hath
                   the
                   English
                   cloth
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   renders
                   their
                   Towns
                   so
                   equally
                   rich
                   and
                   populous
                   .
                   They
                   allow
                   free
                   harbor
                   to
                   all
                   Nations
                   with
                   liberty
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Roman
                   only
                   excepted
                   )
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Iew
                   who
                   hath
                   two
                   Synagogs
                   allowd
                   him
                   but
                   only
                   in
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   which
                   peece
                   of
                   policy
                   they
                   borrow
                   of
                   the
                   Venetian
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   very
                   intimat
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   only
                   the
                   Iew
                   in
                   Venice
                   ,
                   in
                   Rome
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   go
                   with
                   som
                   outward
                   mark
                   of
                   distinction
                   ,
                   but
                   hear
                   they
                   wear
                   none
                   :
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   republicks
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   and
                   this
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   two
                   remora's
                   that
                   stick
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   vessell
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   sayl
                   to
                   the
                   Western
                   Monarchy
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   long
                   in
                   the
                   survay
                   of
                   these
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   long
                   enough
                   ,
                   for
                   much
                   more
                   might
                   be
                   said
                   which
                   is
                   fitter
                   for
                   a
                   Story
                   than
                   a
                   Survay
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   a
                   mot
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   wherof
                   som
                   have
                   been
                   renownd
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   for
                   feats
                   of
                   war
                   :
                   amongst
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   the
                   Hollander
                   or
                   Batavian
                   hath
                   been
                   most
                   known
                   ,
                   for
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Emperors
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   selected
                   guard
                   of
                   them
                   about
                   their
                   persons
                   for
                   their
                   fidelity
                   and
                   valeur
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   hath
                   of
                   the
                   Swisse
                   :
                   The
                   Frisons
                   also
                   have
                   bin
                   famous
                   for
                   those
                   large
                   privileges
                   wherwith
                   Charlemain
                   endowd
                   them
                   ;
                   The
                   Flemins
                   also
                   have
                   bin
                   illustrious
                   for
                   the
                   martiall
                   exploits
                   they
                   achiev'd
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   where
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Flanders
                   were
                   crownd
                   Emperors
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   all
                   a
                   genius
                   inclin'd
                   to
                   commerce
                   ,
                   very
                   inventive
                   and
                   witty
                   in
                   manufactures
                   ,
                   witnes
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Printing
                   ,
                   painting
                   and
                   colouring
                   in
                   glasse
                   ;
                   those
                   curious
                   quadrants
                   ,
                   chim's
                   and
                   dialls
                   ,
                   those
                   kind
                   of
                   waggons
                   which
                   are
                   us'd
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   Christendom
                   were
                   first
                   us'd
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Mariners
                   Compas
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   matter
                   be
                   disputable
                   twixt
                   the
                   Neapolitan
                   ,
                   the
                   Portugall
                   and
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   strong
                   argument
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   subdivided
                   the
                   four
                   cardinall
                   
                   winds
                   to
                   two
                   and
                   thirty
                   ,
                   others
                   naming
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Language
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   no
                   part
                   of
                   Europ
                   so
                   hanted
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Forrener●…
                   as
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   as
                   well
                   women
                   as
                   men
                   so
                   well
                   vers'd
                   in
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   languages
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   Exchange
                   time
                   one
                   may
                   hear
                   7.
                   or
                   8.
                   sorts
                   of
                   toungs
                   spoken
                   upon
                   their
                   Bourses
                   :
                   nor
                   are
                   the
                   men
                   only
                   expert
                   herein
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   women
                   and
                   maids
                   also
                   in
                   their
                   common
                   hostries
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Holland
                   the
                   wif
                   's
                   are
                   so
                   well
                   vers'd
                   in
                   bargaining
                   ,
                   cifring
                   and
                   writing
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   their
                   Husbands
                   in
                   long
                   Sea
                   voyages
                   they
                   beat
                   the
                   trade
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   words
                   will
                   passe
                   in
                   equall
                   credit
                   :
                   These
                   women
                   are
                   wonderfully
                   sober
                   ,
                   though
                   their
                   Husbands
                   make
                   commonly
                   their
                   bargains
                   in
                   drink
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   are
                   they
                   most
                   cau●…elous
                   .
                   This
                   confluence
                   of
                   Strangers
                   makes
                   them
                   very
                   populous
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperor
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   seemd
                   to
                   him
                   but
                   as
                   one
                   continued
                   Town
                   .
                   He
                   and
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   Maximilian
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   Kingdoms
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   kept
                   their
                   Courts
                   most
                   frequently
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   shewd
                   how
                   highly
                   they
                   esteemd
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   if
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   had
                   visited
                   them
                   somtimes
                   matters
                   had
                   not
                   gon
                   so
                   ill
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   no
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   considering
                   the
                   small
                   circuit
                   of
                   Countrey
                   which
                   is
                   estimated
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   as
                   big
                   as
                   the
                   fist
                   part
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   where
                   one
                   may
                   find
                   more
                   differing
                   customs
                   ,
                   tempers
                   and
                   humors
                   of
                   people
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   :
                   The
                   Walloon
                   is
                   quick
                   and
                   spritfull
                   ,
                   acostable
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   Complement
                   ,
                   and
                   gawdy
                   in
                   apparell
                   like
                   his
                   next
                   neighbor
                   the
                   French
                   :
                   The
                   Flemin
                   and
                   Braban●…r
                   ,
                   somwhat
                   more
                   slow
                   and
                   more
                   sparing
                   of
                   speech
                   :
                   The
                   Hollander
                   slower
                   than
                   he
                   ,
                   more
                   surly
                   and
                   respectles
                   of
                   Gentry
                   and
                   strangers
                   ,
                   homely
                   in
                   his
                   cloathing
                   ,
                   of
                   very
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   heavy
                   in
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   imputed
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   soyl
                   ,
                   which
                   works
                   so
                   strongly
                   upon
                   the
                   humors
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   people
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   vivacious
                   and
                   nimble
                   temper
                   com
                   to
                   mingle
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   children
                   are
                   observ'd
                   to
                   partake
                   rather
                   of
                   the
                   soyl
                   than
                   the
                   syre
                   :
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   all
                   Animalls
                   besides
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   I
                   hudled
                   up
                   som
                   observations
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Low
                     Countreys
                  
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   your
                   Lopp
                   ▪
                   would
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   pardon
                   the
                   imperfections
                   ,
                   and
                   correct
                   the
                   errors
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   none
                   so
                   capable
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   as
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Antwerp
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       Maii.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     A
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIV
                   To
                   my
                   Br●…sher
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Hugh
                     Penry
                  
                   upon
                   his
                   mariage
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   a
                   Friend
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   me
                   now
                   in
                   a
                   streighter
                   tie
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   brother
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   sate
                   mariage
                   which
                   hath
                   turnd
                   friendship
                   into
                   an
                   alliance
                   ;
                   you
                   have
                   in
                   your
                   arms
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   dearest
                   sisters
                   ,
                   who
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   nay
                   I
                   know
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   good
                   wife
                   :
                   I
                   heartily
                   congratulate
                   this
                   mariage
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   that
                   a
                   blessing
                   may
                   descend
                   upon
                   it
                   from
                   that
                   place
                   where
                   all
                   mariages
                   are
                   made
                   which
                   is
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   the
                   Fountain
                   of
                   all
                   felicitie
                   :
                   to
                   this
                   prayer
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   no
                   prophaness
                   to
                   add
                   the
                   saying
                   of
                   the
                   Lyric
                   Poet
                   Horace
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   delight
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   send
                   it
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Epithalamium
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   verified
                   in
                   you
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Foelices
                     ter
                     &
                     amplius
                  
                   
                     Quos
                     irrupta
                     tenet
                     copula
                     ,
                     nec
                     malis
                  
                   
                     Divulsus
                     querimoniis
                  
                   
                     Suprema
                     citius
                     solvet
                     amor
                     die
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   English'd
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Couple's
                     more
                     than
                     trebly
                     blest
                  
                   
                     Which
                     nuptiall
                     bonds
                     do
                     so
                     combine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     no
                     distast
                     can
                     them
                     untwine
                  
                   
                     Till
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     send
                     both
                     to
                     rest
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   dear
                   brother
                   ,
                   I
                   much
                   rejoyce
                   for
                   this
                   alliance
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   you
                   may
                   encrease
                   and
                   multiply
                   to
                   your
                   hearts
                   content
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       May
                       the
                       20
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     affectionat
                     brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   brother
                   Doctor
                   Howell
                   from
                   Brussels
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Had
                   yours
                   in
                   Latin
                   at
                   Roterdam
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   corresponded
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Language
                   ;
                   I
                   heard
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   came
                   from
                   Brussells
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   sister
                   Anne
                   is
                   lately
                   maried
                   to
                   Mr
                   
                     Hugh
                     Penry
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   heartily
                   glad
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   our
                   fisters
                   were
                   so
                   well
                   bestowd
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   Mr
                   Penry
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   solid
                   worth
                   and
                   integrity
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   will
                   prove
                   a
                   great
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   O●…conomist
                   .
                
                 
                   Here
                   is
                   news
                   that
                   Mansfel●…
                   hath
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   foyl
                   lately
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Brunswick
                     ,
                     alias
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Halverstadt
                   hath
                   lost
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   arms
                   :
                   This
                   maks
                   them
                   vapor
                   here
                   extremely
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   week
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   a
                   play
                   the
                   Jesuits
                   of
                   Antwerp
                   made
                   ,
                   in
                   derogation
                   or
                   rather
                   derision
                   of
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   ,
                   where
                   amongst
                   divers
                   other
                   passages
                   ,
                   they
                   feignd
                   a
                   Post
                   to
                   com
                   puffing
                   upon
                   the
                   stage
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   askd
                   what
                   news
                   ,
                   he
                   answerd
                   how
                   the
                   Palsgrave
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   shortly
                   a
                   huge
                   formidable
                   Army
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   was
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   ,
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   great
                   Britaine
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   asked
                   thousands
                   of
                   what
                   ?
                   he
                   replied
                   the
                   first
                   would
                   send
                   100000.
                   
                     red
                     Herings
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   100000.
                   
                   Cheeses
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   100000.
                   
                   Ambassadors
                   ;
                   alluding
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Weston
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Conway
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Carlile
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Chichester
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   bin
                   all
                   imploy'd
                   in
                   quality
                   of
                   Ambassadors
                   in
                   lesse
                   than
                   two
                   years
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   German
                   broils
                   :
                   touching
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   having
                   bin
                   with
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   himself
                   with
                   such
                   high
                   wisdom
                   in
                   his
                   negotiations
                   with
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   stoutnes
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   preserv'd
                   Count
                   Mansfiel●…s
                   troups
                   from
                   disbanding
                   ,
                   by
                   pawning
                   his
                   own
                   argentry
                   and
                   Jewells
                   ,
                   he
                   pass'd
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   Archduke
                   did
                   esteem
                   him
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   Ambassador
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   report
                   is
                   yet
                   very
                   fresh
                   of
                   his
                   high
                   abilities
                   .
                
                 
                   Wee
                   are
                   to
                   remove
                   hence
                   in
                   coach
                   towards
                   Paris
                   the
                   next
                   week
                   where
                   we
                   intend
                   to
                   winter
                   ,
                   or
                   hard
                   by
                   ;
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   opportunity
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   duty
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   
                   love
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   remember
                   me
                   also
                   to
                   all
                   at
                   the
                   Hill
                   and
                   the
                   Dale
                   ,
                   specially
                   to
                   that
                   most
                   vertuous
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Franklin
                  
                   .
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   brother
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   continue
                   and
                   improve
                   his
                   blessings
                   to
                   us
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   us
                   again
                   together
                   with
                   comfort
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Iune
                       10.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     The
                     :
                     Prichard
                  
                   at
                   Worcester
                   House
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     FRiendship
                     is
                     that
                     great
                     chain
                     of
                     human
                     societie
                     ,
                     and
                     intercours
                     of
                     letters
                     is
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     chiefest
                     links
                     of
                     that
                     chain
                     :
                  
                   you
                   know
                   this
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   our
                   friendship
                   ,
                   let
                   our
                   love
                   ,
                   that
                   national
                   ty
                   of
                   British
                   love
                   ,
                   that
                   vertuous
                   ty
                   of
                   Academi●…
                   love
                   be
                   still
                   strengthned
                   (
                   as
                   heretofore
                   )
                   and
                   receive
                   daily
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   vigor
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   is
                   weekly
                   opportunity
                   to
                   receive
                   and
                   send
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   send
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   receive
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   punctuall
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   payment
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   heartily
                   glad
                   to
                   hear
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   becom
                   a
                   domestic
                   member
                   to
                   that
                   most
                   noble
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   Worcesters
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hold
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   good
                   foundation
                   for
                   future
                   preferment
                   ;
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   happy
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   know
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   happy
                   in
                   you
                   .
                   F●…ance
                   is
                   now
                   barren
                   of
                   news
                   ,
                   only
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   shrewd
                   brush
                   lately
                   twixt
                   the
                   young
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Espernon
                   and
                   others
                   for
                   her
                   Champions
                   met
                   him
                   in
                   open
                   field
                   about
                   
                     pont
                     de
                     Ce
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   went
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   worst
                   ;
                   such
                   was
                   the
                   rare
                   dutifulnes
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   forgave
                   her
                   upon
                   his
                   knees
                   ,
                   and
                   pardon'd
                   all
                   her
                   complices
                   ;
                   And
                   now
                   ther
                   is
                   an
                   universall
                   Peace
                   in
                   this
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   which
                   t
                   is
                   thought
                   will
                   not
                   last
                   long
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   war
                   intended
                   against
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   reformd
                   Religion
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   King
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   slow
                   in
                   speech
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   he
                   active
                   in
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   loves
                   motion
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   camrade
                   to
                   a
                   gallant
                   young
                   Gentleman
                   my
                   old
                   acquaintance
                   who
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   excellent
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   acquir'd
                   by
                   a
                   choice
                   breeding
                   ,
                   the
                   Baron
                   his
                   Father
                   gave
                   him
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inns
                   of
                   Court
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   
                   envy
                   no
                   mans
                   happines
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   hearty
                   commends
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   ●…ndear'd
                   love
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Aug.
                       ●…622
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     whiles
                     Jam.
                     Howell
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   honble
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho.
                     Savage
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   after
                   Lord
                   Savage
                   ,
                   )
                   at
                   his
                   House
                   upon
                   Tower-Hill
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     honble
                     .
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THose
                   many
                   undeserved
                   favors
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   stand
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   your self
                   and
                   my
                   noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   time
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   happines
                   to
                   com
                   first
                   under
                   your
                   roof
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   command
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   lay
                   upon
                   me
                   at
                   my
                   departure
                   thence
                   ,
                   call
                   upon
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   account
                   how
                   matters
                   passe
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   affords
                   most
                   plenty
                   of
                   news
                   ,
                   is
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   threatneth
                   to
                   block
                   up
                   this
                   Spring
                   with
                   an
                   army
                   by
                   sea
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   comand
                   of
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                   Nevers
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   land
                   army
                   under
                   his
                   own
                   conduct
                   :
                   both
                   sides
                   prepare
                   ,
                   he
                   to
                   assault
                   ,
                   the
                   Rochellers
                   to
                   defend
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   declares
                   that
                   he
                   proceeds
                   not
                   against
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   still
                   contented
                   to
                   tolerat
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   holding
                   an
                   Assembly
                   against
                   his
                   Declarations
                   .
                   They
                   answer
                   that
                   their
                   Assembly
                   is
                   grounded
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesties
                   royal
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   given
                   at
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Lodun
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   solemnly
                   gave
                   his
                   word
                   to
                   permit
                   them
                   to
                   re-assemble
                   when
                   they
                   would
                   six
                   months
                   as●…er
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   breaches
                   of
                   their
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   grievances
                   which
                   they
                   then
                   propounded
                   wer
                   not
                   redressed
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   this
                   being
                   unperform'd
                   ,
                   it
                   stands
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   sacred
                   Person
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   to
                   violat
                   his
                   promise
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   ever
                   he
                   made
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   is
                   so
                   incens'd
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Deputies
                   can
                   have
                   neither
                   accesse
                   to
                   his
                   Person
                   ,
                   nor
                   audience
                   of
                   his
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   stile
                   themselves
                   the
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Rochell
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   say
                   they
                   com
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   Them
                   of
                   the
                   pretended
                   reform'd
                   Religion
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   hear
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   breach
                   between
                   them
                   is
                   grown
                   so
                   wide
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   resolves
                   upon
                   a
                   fiege
                   .
                   This
                   resolution
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   is
                   much
                   
                   somented
                   by
                   the
                   Roman
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   specially
                   by
                   the
                   Celestines
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   200000
                   Crowns
                   of
                   gold
                   in
                   the
                   Arsenal
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   sacrifice
                   all
                   to
                   this
                   service
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Pope
                   sent
                   him
                   a
                   Bull
                   to
                   levy
                   what
                   sums
                   he
                   would
                   of
                   the
                   Gallican
                   Church
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   this
                   design
                   :
                   This
                   resolution
                   also
                   is
                   much
                   push'd
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   who
                   besides
                   the
                   particular
                   emploiments
                   and
                   pay
                   they
                   shall
                   receive
                   hereby
                   ,
                   are
                   glad
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   young
                   King
                   train'd
                   up
                   in
                   Arms
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   Martiall
                   man
                   ;
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   Merchant
                   and
                   poor
                   Peasan
                   ,
                   they
                   tremble
                   at
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   fearing
                   their
                   teeth
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   on
                   edge
                   with
                   those
                   soure
                   grapes
                   their
                   fathers
                   tasted
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   begin
                   with
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   fear'd
                   all
                   the
                   four
                   corners
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   will
                   be
                   set
                   on
                   ●…re
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   Towns
                   of
                   surety
                   which
                   They
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   hold
                   ,
                   Rochell
                   is
                   the
                   chiefest
                   ;
                   a
                   place
                   strong
                   by
                   nature
                   ,
                   but
                   stronger
                   by
                   Art
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   Maritim
                   town
                   ,
                   and
                   landward
                   they
                   can
                   by
                   sluces
                   drown
                   a
                   leagues
                   distance
                   :
                   't
                   is
                   fortified
                   with
                   mighty
                   thick
                   walls
                   ,
                   bastions
                   ,
                   and
                   counters●…arps
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   modern
                   rules
                   of
                   Enginry
                   .
                   This
                   amongst
                   other
                   cautionary
                   Towns
                   ,
                   was
                   granted
                   by
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   term
                   of
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   expir'd
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   saith
                   they
                   are
                   devolv'd
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   demands
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   pretend
                   to
                   have
                   divers
                   grievances
                   ;
                   first
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   paid
                   these
                   two
                   years
                   the
                   160000
                   Crowns
                   which
                   the
                   last
                   King
                   gave
                   them
                   annually
                   to
                   maintain
                   their
                   Ministers
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   :
                   They
                   complain
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   carriage
                   lately
                   at
                   
                     Bearn
                     (
                     Henry
                  
                   the
                   greats
                   Countrey
                   )
                   which
                   was
                   merely
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   hath
                   introduc'd
                   two
                   years
                   since
                   the
                   public
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   Masse
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   not
                   bin
                   sung
                   there
                   fifty
                   years
                   before
                   ;
                   he
                   alter'd
                   also
                   there
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   a
                   Viceroy
                   ,
                   left
                   a
                   Governor
                   only
                   :
                   and
                   wheras
                   Navarrin
                   was
                   formerly
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   Parlement
                   for
                   the
                   whol
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Navar
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   's
                   under
                   France
                   )
                   he
                   hath
                   put
                   it
                   down
                   and
                   published
                   an
                   Edict
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Navarrois
                   should
                   com
                   to
                   Tolo●…se
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   town
                   of
                   Languedoc
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   behind
                   him
                   a
                   Garrison
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Town
                   of
                   Navarrin
                   .
                   These
                   and
                   other
                   grievances
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   propos'd
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   lately
                   ,
                   desiring
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   let
                   them
                   enjoy
                   still
                   those
                   privileges
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Father
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   afforded
                   them
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Pacification
                   :
                   But
                   he
                   made
                   them
                   a
                   short
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   the
                   one
                   did
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   ;
                   what
                   the
                   other
                   did
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   love
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   them
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   neither
                   lov'd
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   fear'd
                   them
                   :
                   so
                   the
                   busines
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   bleed
                   sore
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   ther
                   yet
                   any
                   apearance
                   of
                   prevention
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Ther
                   was
                   a
                   scuffle
                   lately
                   here
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Navers
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Guise
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   long
                   sute
                   in
                   law
                   about
                   an
                   Abbey
                   ,
                   and
                   meeting
                   the
                   last
                   week
                   about
                   the
                   Palace
                   ,
                   from
                   words
                   they
                   fell
                   to
                   blows
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   struck
                   the
                   Duke
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   were
                   parted
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   ther
                   appear'd
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   no
                   lesse
                   than
                   3000
                   horse
                   in
                   a
                   field
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   which
                   shews
                   the
                   populousnes
                   and
                   sudden
                   strength
                   of
                   this
                   huge
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   taken
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   clapt
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Bastile
                   ,
                   wher
                   the
                   King
                   saith
                   he
                   shall
                   abide
                   to
                   ripen
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   but
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   spake
                   of
                   a
                   Bull
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   from
                   Rome
                   to
                   decardinalize
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   fear
                   to
                   have
                   trespas'd
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   your
                   patience
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   never
                   cease
                   to
                   profess
                   my self
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     thrice
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       18.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XX.
                   To
                   
                     D.
                     Caldwall
                  
                   Esqr.
                   from
                   Poyssy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     dear
                     D.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   TO
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   more
                   conveniency
                   to
                   fall
                   close
                   to
                   our
                   busines
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Altham
                   and
                   I
                   are
                   lately
                   re●…'d
                   from
                   Paris
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   Poyssy
                   ,
                   a
                   pretty
                   gentile
                   place
                   at
                   the
                   ●…oot
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Forrest
                   of
                   Saint
                   German
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   Sequana
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   mile
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   chiefest
                   standing
                   Houses
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   15
                   miles
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                   Here
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   Nunneries
                   of
                   all
                   
                     France
                     .
                     Lewis
                  
                   the
                   ninth
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   Catalog
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Kings
                   is
                   call'd
                   
                     St.
                     Lewis
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   Title
                   was
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   was
                   baptiz'd
                   in
                   this
                   little
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   his
                   return
                   from
                   Egypt
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   against
                   the
                   Saracens
                   ,
                   being
                   ask'd
                   by
                   what
                   Title
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   distinguish'd
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   desir'd
                   to
                   be
                   call'd
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Poyssy
                   :
                   reply
                   being
                   made
                   that
                   ther
                   were
                   divers
                   other
                   places
                   and
                   cities
                   of
                   renown
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   had
                   perform'd
                   brave
                   exploits
                   ,
                   and
                   obtain'd
                   famous
                   victories
                   ,
                   therfore
                   it
                   was
                   more
                   fitting
                   that
                   som
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   should
                   denominat
                   him
                   :
                   no
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   call'd
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Poyssy
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   I
                   got
                   the
                   most
                   glorious
                   victory
                   that
                   ever
                   
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     there
                     I
                     overcame
                     the
                     Devill
                  
                   :
                   meaning
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   Christned
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   sent
                   you
                   from
                   Antwerp
                   a
                   silver
                   Dutch
                   Table-book
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   the
                   receit
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   your
                   next
                   :
                   I
                   must
                   desire
                   you
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   did
                   once
                   at
                   Rouen
                   )
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   a
                   dozen
                   pair
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   kidskin
                   glov's
                   for
                   women
                   ,
                   and
                   half
                   a
                   dozen
                   pair
                   of
                   knit's
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Merchants
                   post
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   want
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   France
                   can
                   afford
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   know
                   what
                   power
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Poyssy
                     ,
                     
                       Septem
                       .
                       7.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   afraid
                   I
                   should
                   never
                   have
                   had
                   ability
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   lately
                   such
                   a
                   dangerous
                   fit
                   of
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   pass'd
                   the
                   brunt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   God
                   hath
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   reprieve
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   reserve
                   me
                   for
                   more
                   days
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   grace
                   to
                   number
                   better
                   ;
                   Mr.
                   Altham
                   and
                   I
                   having
                   retired
                   to
                   a
                   small
                   Town
                   from
                   Paris
                   for
                   more
                   privacy
                   ,
                   and
                   sole
                   conversation
                   with
                   the
                   nation
                   ;
                   I
                   tyed
                   my self
                   to
                   a
                   task
                   for
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   books
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   compasse
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   therupon
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   my-word
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   us'd
                   to
                   watch
                   many
                   nights
                   together
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   Winter
                   ,
                   but
                   returning
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   cold
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   that
                   mals
                   of
                   rheum
                   which
                   had
                   gather'd
                   by
                   my
                   former
                   watching
                   turn'd
                   to
                   an
                   impostume
                   in
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   wherof
                   I
                   was
                   sick
                   above
                   forty
                   days
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   caute●…is'd
                   and
                   made
                   an
                   issue
                   in
                   my
                   check
                   to
                   make
                   vent
                   for
                   the
                   impostume
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   sav'd
                   my
                   life
                   :
                   At
                   first
                   they
                   let
                   me
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   parted
                   with
                   above
                   fi●…y
                   ounces
                   in
                   lesse
                   than
                   a
                   ●…ortnight
                   ,
                   for
                   phlebotomy
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   practis'd
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   ones
                   little
                   finger
                   ake
                   ,
                   they
                   presently
                   open
                   ●…
                   vein
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ballance
                   the
                   bloud
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   they
                   usually
                   ●…et
                   bloud
                   in
                   both
                   arms
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   commonness
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   ▪
                   ●…eems
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   fear
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   women
                   when
                   ●…hey
                   find
                   themselves
                   indispos'd
                   ,
                   will
                   open
                   a
                   vein
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   ●…hey
                   hold
                   that
                   the
                   bloud
                   which
                   hath
                   a
                   circulation
                   and
                   fetcheth
                   a
                   ●…ound
                   every
                   24
                   hours
                   about
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   quickly
                   repair'd
                   again
                   ;
                   I
                   
                   was
                   eighteen
                   dayes
                   and
                   nights
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   sleep
                   but
                   short
                   imperfect
                   slumbers
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   too
                   protur'd
                   by
                   potions
                   ;
                   the
                   tumor
                   at
                   last
                   came
                   so
                   about
                   my
                   throat
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   scarce
                   vent
                   left
                   for
                   respiration
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   body
                   was
                   brought
                   so
                   low
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Physic
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   appeard
                   like
                   a
                   meer
                   Skeleton
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   indifferently
                   well
                   recover'd
                   ,
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Doctors
                   and
                   Chirurgions
                   that
                   tended
                   me
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   visit
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   they
                   fell
                   in
                   discours
                   of
                   wines
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   best
                   ;
                   &
                   so
                   by
                   degrees
                   they
                   fell
                   upon
                   other
                   beverages
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Doctor
                   in
                   the
                   company
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   drink
                   in
                   England
                   cal'd
                   Ale
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   was
                   the
                   wholsomst
                   liquor
                   that
                   could
                   go
                   into
                   ones
                   guts
                   ,
                   for
                   wheras
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   man
                   is
                   supported
                   by
                   two
                   columns
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   naturall
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   radicall
                   moysture
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   drink
                   conduceth
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   the
                   ▪
                   other
                   than
                   Ale
                   ,
                   for
                   while
                   the
                   Englishmen
                   drank
                   only
                   Ale
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   strong
                   brawny
                   able
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   draw
                   an
                   arrow
                   an
                   ell
                   long
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   they
                   fell
                   to
                   wine
                   and
                   beer
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   impaird
                   in
                   their
                   strength
                   and
                   age
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Ale
                   bore
                   away
                   the
                   bell
                   among
                   the
                   Doctors
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   week
                   we
                   advance
                   our
                   course
                   further
                   into
                   France
                   towards
                   the
                   river
                   of
                   Loire
                   to
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   to
                   convey
                   my
                   duty
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   humbly
                   crave
                   your
                   blessing
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   acknowledgment
                   to
                   God
                   Almightie
                   for
                   my
                   recoverie
                   ;
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   further
                   to
                   impart
                   my
                   love
                   amongst
                   my
                   brothers
                   and
                   sisters
                   withall
                   my
                   kinsmen
                   and
                   friends
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       Decembris
                       10.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho.
                     Savage
                  
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Honble
                     SIR
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   THat
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   which
                   you
                   pleasd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   was
                   receiv'd
                   .
                   and
                   I
                   begin
                   to
                   think
                   my self
                   somthing
                   more
                   then
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   value
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   slender
                   endevors
                   of
                   my
                   pen
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   service
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   to
                   improve
                   your
                   good
                   opinion
                   of
                   me
                   as
                   opportunity
                   shall
                   serve
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   great
                   threats
                   against
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   wherof
                   I
                   gave
                   you
                   
                   an
                   ample
                   relation
                   in
                   my
                   last
                   ,
                   matters
                   are
                   becom
                   now
                   more
                   calm
                   and
                   rather
                   inclining
                   to
                   an
                   accommodation
                   ,
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   a
                   sum
                   of
                   money
                   will
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   breach
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   som
                   think
                   all
                   these
                   bravado's
                   were
                   made
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Luynes
                   is
                   at
                   last
                   made
                   Lord
                   high
                   Constable
                   of
                   France
                   the
                   prime
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   peculiar
                   Court
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   a
                   guard
                   of
                   a
                   100.
                   men
                   in
                   rich
                   liveries
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   livers
                   every
                   year
                   Pension
                   :
                   The
                   old
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lesdiguieres
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ancientst
                   soldiers
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   is
                   made
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   all
                   Christendom
                   rings
                   of
                   this
                   Favorit
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   greatest
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   in
                   France
                   since
                   the
                   
                     Maires
                     of
                     the
                     Palace
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   Kings
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   you
                   herein
                   his
                   Legend
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   boru
                   in
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   by
                   descent
                   ,
                   though
                   of
                   a
                   pettie
                   extraction
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Kings
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   preferr'd
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   pages
                   ,
                   who
                   finding
                   him
                   industrious
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   waiter
                   ,
                   allow'd
                   him
                   300.
                   
                   Crowns
                   pension
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   husbanded
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   maintaind
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   in
                   passable
                   good
                   fashion
                   therwith
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   observing
                   that
                   ,
                   doubled
                   his
                   Pension
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   notice
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   serviceable
                   instrument
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   please
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   him
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   about
                   his
                   son
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   service
                   he
                   hath
                   continued
                   above
                   fifteen
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   flown
                   so
                   high
                   into
                   his
                   favor
                   by
                   a
                   singular
                   dexteri●…ie
                   and
                   Art
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   ●…aulconrie
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   shooting
                   at
                   birds
                   flying
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   King
                   took
                   great
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   soard
                   to
                   this
                   pitch
                   of
                   honor
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   passable
                   good
                   understanding
                   and
                   forecast
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   mild
                   comportment
                   ,
                   humble
                   and
                   debonnair
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   winning
                   conversation
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   about
                   him
                   choice
                   and
                   solid
                   heads
                   who
                   prescribe
                   unto
                   him
                   rules
                   of
                   policie
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   Compas
                   he
                   steers
                   his
                   course
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   likely
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   subsist
                   long
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   now
                   com
                   to
                   that
                   transcendent
                   altitude
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   mounted
                   above
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   envy
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   all
                   hopes
                   of
                   supplanting
                   him
                   frustrate
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   politic
                   guidance
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   powerfull
                   alliances
                   he
                   hath
                   got
                   for
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   maried
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Montbazons
                   daughter
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   Peers
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   His
                   second
                   brother
                   Cadanet
                   (
                   who
                   is
                   reputed
                   the
                   wisest
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   )
                   maried
                   the
                   heiress
                   of
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   9000
                   l.
                   lands
                   a
                   year
                   .
                   His
                   third
                   brother
                   Brand
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   heiress
                   of
                   Luxemburg
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   house
                   ther
                   have
                   bin
                   five
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   these
                   three
                   brothers
                   and
                   their
                   allies
                   would
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   counter
                   balance
                   any
                   one
                   faction
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   eldest
                   and
                   youngest
                   being
                   made
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   and
                   Peers
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   Marshall
                   .
                   Ther
                   are
                   lately
                   two
                   Ambassadors
                   extraordinary
                   com
                   hither
                   from
                   Venice
                   
                   about
                   the
                   Valtolin
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   negotiation
                   is
                   at
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   an
                   Ambassador
                   extraordinary
                   which
                   is
                   gone
                   to
                   Spain
                   :
                   Ambassadors
                   also
                   are
                   com
                   from
                   the
                   Hague
                   for
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Regiment
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   bin
                   neglected
                   these
                   ten
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   his
                   Majesty
                   will
                   be
                   pleasd
                   to
                   continue
                   their
                   pay
                   any
                   longer
                   ;
                   but
                   their
                   answer
                   is
                   yet
                   suspended
                   :
                   They
                   have
                   brought
                   news
                   that
                   the
                   seven
                   ships
                   which
                   were
                   built
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   the
                   Tess●…ll
                   are
                   ready
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   he
                   answerd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   desires
                   to
                   have
                   ten
                   more
                   built
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   finish
                   that
                   design
                   which
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   a
                   foot
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   to
                   establish
                   a
                   royall
                   company
                   of
                   Merchants
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   news
                   that
                   France
                   affords
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   the
                   relation
                   wherof
                   if
                   it
                   prove
                   as
                   acceptable
                   as
                   my
                   endeavors
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   herein
                   are
                   pleasing
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   esteem
                   my self
                   happy
                   :
                   So
                   wishing
                   you
                   and
                   my
                   noble
                   Lady
                   continuance
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   encrease
                   of
                   honor
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       15
                       Decembris
                       .
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   confesse
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   perfect
                   conquest
                   of
                   me
                   by
                   your
                   late
                   favors
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   yeeld
                   my self
                   your
                   cap●…if
                   ,
                   a
                   day
                   may
                   com
                   that
                   will
                   enable
                   me
                   to
                   pay
                   my
                   ransom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   let
                   a
                   most
                   thankfull
                   acknowledgment
                   be
                   my
                   bail
                   and
                   mainprise
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   remov'd
                   from
                   off
                   the
                   Sein
                   to
                   the
                   Loire
                   to
                   the
                   fair
                   Town
                   of
                   Orleans
                   :
                   there
                   was
                   here
                   lately
                   a
                   mixt
                   Procession
                   twixt
                   military
                   and
                   ecclesiasti●…
                   for
                   the
                   maid
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   performd
                   every
                   year
                   very
                   solemnly
                   ,
                   her
                   Statue
                   stands
                   upon
                   the
                   bridg
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   cloths
                   are
                   proserv'd
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   wore
                   in
                   the
                   Procession
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   think
                   that
                   her
                   story
                   though
                   it
                   sound
                   like
                   a
                   romance
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   read
                   it
                   thus
                   in
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Chronicles
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Engl●…sh
                   had
                   made
                   such
                   firm
                   invasions
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Armies
                   had
                   marchd
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   besiegd
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   Charles
                   the
                   seventh
                   to
                   Bourges
                   in
                   Berry
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   calld
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Berry
                   ;
                   there
                   
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   Armie
                   a
                   Shepheardesse
                   one
                   
                     Anne
                     de
                     Arque
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   a
                   confident
                   look
                   and
                   language
                   told
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   design'd
                   by
                   heaven
                   to
                   beat
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   drive
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Therefore
                   she
                   desired
                   a
                   command
                   in
                   the
                   ▪
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   her
                   extraordinary
                   confidence
                   and
                   importunity
                   she
                   obtain'd
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   on
                   mans
                   apparell
                   she
                   prov'd
                   so
                   prosperous
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   siege
                   ▪
                   was
                   raisd
                   from
                   before
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   were
                   pursued
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   to
                   quit
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   to
                   Normandy
                   :
                   she
                   usd
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   with
                   marvellous
                   courage
                   and
                   resolution
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   word
                   was
                   
                     hara
                     ha
                  
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   Normandy
                   she
                   was
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   had
                   a
                   fair
                   revenge
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   for
                   by
                   an
                   arrest
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Rouen
                   she
                   was
                   burnt
                   for
                   a
                   Witch
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   busines
                   now
                   a
                   foot
                   in
                   Paris
                   calld
                   the
                   Polette
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   take
                   effect
                   will
                   tend
                   to
                   correct
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   wise
                   to
                   cover
                   a
                   great
                   error
                   in
                   the
                   French
                   Government
                   :
                   The
                   custom
                   is
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   chief
                   places
                   of
                   Justice
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   eight
                   Courts
                   of
                   Parliament
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   other
                   offices
                   ,
                   are
                   set
                   to
                   sale
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   return
                   to
                   him
                   unless
                   the
                   buyer
                   liveth
                   fourty
                   dayes
                   after
                   his
                   resignation
                   to
                   another
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   now
                   propounded
                   that
                   these
                   casuall
                   offices
                   shall
                   be
                   absolutly
                   hereditary
                   ,
                   provided
                   that
                   every
                   officer
                   pay
                   a
                   yearly
                   revenue
                   unto
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   valuation
                   and
                   perquisits
                   of
                   the
                   o●…ice
                   :
                   this
                   busines
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   hot
                   ●…gitation
                   ,
                   bu●…
                   the
                   issue
                   is
                   yet
                   doubtfull
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   last
                   you
                   sent
                   ,
                   I
                   receivd
                   by
                   Vacandary
                   in
                   Paris
                   :
                   so
                   highly
                   honoring
                   your
                   excellent
                   parts
                   and
                   me●…it
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   I
                   understand
                   French
                   indifferently
                   well
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   your
                   (
                   
                     she
                     )
                     Servant
                  
                   ,
                   but
                
                 
                   
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     
                       3
                       Martii
                       .
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   VVEre
                   I
                   to
                   fraight
                   a
                   Letter
                   with
                   Complements
                   ,
                   this
                   Countrey
                   would
                   furnish
                   me
                   with
                   variety
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   news
                   a
                   small
                   store
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Complement
                   it
                   is
                   dangerous
                   to
                   use
                   a●…y
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   such
                   a
                   piercing
                   judgment
                   to
                   discern
                   semblan●…es
                   from
                   realities
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   is
                   com
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   since
                   An●…e's
                   death
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   is
                   also
                   return'd
                   post
                   from
                   Bo●…deaux
                   ,
                   having
                   travers'd
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   he
                   setled
                   peace
                   every
                   where
                   he
                   pas'd
                   ,
                   and
                   quash'd
                   divers
                   insurrections
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   obedience
                   to
                   his
                   mother
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   lenity
                   towards
                   all
                   her
                   partisans
                   a●…
                   
                     pont
                     de
                     C●…
                  
                   where
                   above
                   400
                   were
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   victorious
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   gave
                   a
                   generall
                   pardon
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   gain'd
                   much
                   upon
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   :
                   His
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   wen●…
                   ambulatory
                   always
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   here
                   ,
                   never
                   did
                   men
                   manage
                   things
                   with
                   more
                   wisdom
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   war
                   questionless
                   a
                   fermenting
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Espernon
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Rodomontado
                   way
                   ,
                   desired
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   block
                   up
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   six
                   weeks
                   he
                   would
                   undertake
                   to
                   deliver
                   her
                   to
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   reckons
                   without
                   his
                   Host.
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   a
                   merry
                   passage
                   of
                   this
                   little
                   Gascon
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   the
                   oldest
                   soldier
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   Having
                   come
                   lately
                   to
                   Paris
                   he
                   treated
                   with
                   a
                   Pander
                   to
                   procure
                   him
                   a
                   ●…urtesan
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   she
                   was
                   a
                   Damoisell
                   (
                   a
                   Gentlewoman
                   )
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   a
                   Citizen
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   so
                   much
                   :
                   The
                   Pande●…
                   did
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   but
                   brought
                   him
                   a
                   Citizen
                   clad
                   in
                   Damoisells
                   apparell
                   ,
                   so
                   she
                   and
                   her
                   Maquerell
                   were
                   paid
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   the
                   ne●…
                   day
                   after
                   ,
                   som
                   of
                   his
                   familiars
                   having
                   understood
                   hereof
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   pleasant
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   jeer
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   
                     vis●…il
                     Routier
                  
                   an
                   old
                   tried
                   soldier
                   ,
                   should
                   suffer
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   co●…end
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   a
                   Citizen
                   after
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   a
                   Gentlewoman
                   ;
                   the
                   little
                   Duke
                   grew
                   half
                   wild
                   hereupon
                   ,
                   and
                   commenc'd
                   an
                   action
                   of
                   fraud
                   against
                   the
                   Pander
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   it
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   Paris
                   rung
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   return
                   now
                   very
                   shortly
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   amongst
                   the
                   ●…est
                   of
                   my
                   noble
                   friends
                   I
                   shall
                   much
                   rejoyce
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   whom
                   I
                   honour
                   with
                   no
                   vulgar
                   affection
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Orleans
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       Martii
                       .
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Cosen
                   Mr.
                   
                     Will.
                     Martin
                  
                   at
                   Brussells
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Cosen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Find
                   you
                   are
                   very
                   punctuall
                   in
                   your
                   performances
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   precise
                   observer
                   of
                   the
                   promise
                   you
                   made
                   here
                   to
                   correspond
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Altham
                   and
                   me
                   by
                   Letters
                   .
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   variety
                   of
                   German
                   news
                   you
                   imparted
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   so
                   neatly
                   couch'd
                   and
                   curiously
                   knit
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Letter
                   ●…ight
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   pattern
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   Intelligencer
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   go
                   so
                   untowardly
                   ,
                   the
                   wheel
                   of
                   War
                   may
                   turn
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Spoke
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   up
                   may
                   down
                   again
                   .
                   For
                   French
                   Occurrences
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   War
                   certainly
                   intended
                   against
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   here
                   ;
                   and
                   ther
                   are
                   visible
                   preparations
                   a
                   loot
                   already
                   ;
                   Amongst
                   others
                   that
                   shrink
                   in
                   the
                   shoulders
                   at
                   it
                   the
                   Kings
                   servants
                   are
                   not
                   very
                   wel
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   besides
                   Scots
                   and
                   Swissers
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Servants
                   that
                   are
                   Protestants
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   go
                   to
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     '
                     di
                     s●…ato
                  
                   to
                   reason
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   hath
                   somthing
                   to
                   justifie
                   this
                   dessein
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Protestants
                   being
                   so
                   numerous
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   neer
                   upon
                   fifty
                   presidiary
                   wall'd
                   Towns
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   for
                   caution
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   disturb
                   France
                   when
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   abetted
                   by
                   a
                   forren
                   Prince
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   King
                   Law
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   know
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   how
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   kindle
                   a
                   fire
                   in
                   France
                   :
                   Therfore
                   rather
                   than
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   utterly
                   supprest
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   himself
                   would
                   reach
                   them
                   his
                   
                     ragged
                     staff
                  
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   here
                   inclos'd
                   another
                   from
                   Master
                   Altham
                   who
                   respects
                   you
                   dearly
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   remembred
                   you
                   lately
                   at
                   
                     la
                     pomme
                     du
                     pin
                  
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   liquor
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Grape
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   shortly
                   for
                   London
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   rejoyce
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   meet
                   you
                   ;
                   that
                   English
                   air
                   may
                   confirm
                   what
                   forren
                   begun
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   our
                   friendship
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   in
                   Me
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   return
                   you
                   in
                   English
                   the
                   Latin
                   Verses
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     soon
                     a
                     little
                     little
                     Ant
                  
                   
                     Shall
                     bib
                     the
                     Ocean
                     dry
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Snail
                     shall
                     creep
                     about
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ere
                     these
                     affections
                     dye
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   Cosen
                   ▪
                   may
                   Vertue
                   be
                   your
                   guide
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortune
                   your
                   Companion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       18
                       Martii
                       .
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     while
                     Jam.
                     Howell
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 SECTION
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   safely
                   return'd
                   now
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   from
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   yet
                   no
                   employment
                   ;
                   God
                   and
                   good
                   friends
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   shortly
                   provide
                   one
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Ambassador
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   doth
                   strongly
                   negotiat
                   a
                   Match
                   'twixt
                   our
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Infanta
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   audience
                   ther
                   happen'd
                   an
                   ill
                   favor'd
                   accident
                   (
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   it
                   prove
                   no
                   ill
                   augury
                   )
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Arundell
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   to
                   
                     White
                     Hall
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   Sunday
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   going
                   over
                   the
                   Tarrasse
                   ,
                   it
                   broke
                   under
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   one
                   was
                   hurt
                   in
                   the
                   arm
                   ;
                   Gondamar
                   said
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   car'd
                   to
                   have
                   dyed
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   company
                   :
                   he
                   saith
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   to
                   regain
                   the
                   Palatinate
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   this
                   match
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   settle
                   an
                   eternall
                   Peace
                   in
                   Christendom
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   continueth
                   still
                   in
                   fulnes
                   of
                   grace
                   and
                   favor
                   ;
                   the
                   Countess
                   his
                   Mothes
                   sways
                   also
                   much
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   she
                   brought
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Montague
                  
                   from
                   delivering
                   law
                   on
                   the
                   
                     K.
                     Bench
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   to
                   his
                   bags
                   in
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   made
                   him
                   Lord
                   high
                   Treasurer
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ▪
                  
                   but
                   he
                   parted
                   with
                   his
                   white
                   staff
                   before
                   the
                   years
                   end
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   pu●…
                   had
                   bled
                   deeply
                   for
                   it
                   (
                   above
                   20000
                   l.
                   )
                   which
                   made
                   a
                   Lord
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   to
                   ask
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                     whether
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     find
                     that
                     wood
                     was
                     extreme
                     dear
                     at
                     New-market
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   there
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   white
                   staff
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   notable
                   stirring
                   man
                   
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cranfield
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   walking
                   about
                   the
                   Exchange
                   ,
                   is
                   com
                   to
                   sit
                   chief
                   Judge
                   in
                   the
                   Chequer
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   places
                   at
                   the
                   Counsell
                   Table
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   maried
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   a
                   kinswoman
                   of
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   .
                   Thus
                   ther
                   is
                   rising
                   and
                   falling
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   a●…
                   in
                   our
                   naturall
                   pace
                   one
                   foot
                   cannot
                   be
                   up
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   other
                   be
                   down
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   commonly
                   ,
                   one
                   man
                   riseth
                   at
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   write
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   with
                   tender
                   of
                   my
                   duy
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   your
                   blessing
                   and
                   prayers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       March
                       22.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   To
                   the
                   Honble
                   ,
                   M.
                   
                     John
                     Savage
                  
                   (
                   now
                   Earl
                   Rivers
                   )
                   at
                   Florence
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   love
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   short
                   but
                   it
                   can
                   reach
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Florence
                   to
                   find
                   you
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   further
                   too
                   if
                   occasion
                   requir'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   are
                   those
                   affections
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   so
                   dull
                   but
                   they
                   can
                   clammer
                   ore
                   the
                   Alps
                   and
                   Apennin
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   adventur'd
                   to
                   do
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   paper
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   London
                   〈◊〉
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   before
                   you
                   set
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   more
                   sorry
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   happines
                   to
                   meet
                   you
                   in
                   Holland
                   or
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   went
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   road
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   in
                   Dort
                   and
                   Antwerp
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   lodgings
                   you
                   had
                   lain
                   in
                   a
                   fortnight
                   before
                   .
                   I
                   presume
                   you
                   have
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   tasted
                   of
                   the
                   sweetnes
                   of
                   Travell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   wean'd
                   your
                   affections
                   from
                   England
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   now
                   think
                   upon
                   home
                   (
                   as
                   one
                   said
                   )
                   good
                   men
                   think
                   upon
                   heaven
                   ,
                   aiming
                   still
                   to
                   go
                   thither
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   till
                   they
                   finish
                   their
                   cours
                   ;
                   and
                   yours
                   I
                   understand
                   will
                   be
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   melting
                   tendernes
                   of
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   or
                   longing
                   desires
                   ,
                   to
                   distract
                   or
                   interrupt
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   fair
                   road
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   to
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   beautifie
                   within
                   that
                   comly
                   Edifice
                   which
                   nature
                   hath
                   built
                   without
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   your
                   reputation
                   is
                   precious
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   to
                   every
                   noble
                   mind
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   expos'd
                   it
                   now
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   ,
                   
                   therfore
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   carefull
                   it
                   receive
                   no
                   taint
                   at
                   your
                   return
                   by
                   not
                   answering
                   that
                   expectation
                   which
                   your
                   Prince
                   and
                   noble
                   Parents
                   have
                   of
                   you
                   :
                   You
                   are
                   now
                   under
                   the
                   chiefest
                   clime
                   of
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   fair
                   Italy
                   ,
                   the
                   Darling
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   Nurse
                   of
                   Policy
                   ,
                   the
                   Theater
                   of
                   Vertue
                   ;
                   But
                   though
                   Italy
                   give
                   milk
                   to
                   Vertue
                   with
                   one
                   dug
                   ,
                   she
                   often
                   suffers
                   Vice
                   to
                   suck
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   therfore
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   heed
                   you
                   mistake
                   not
                   the
                   dug
                   ;
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   an
                   ill
                   favourd
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Inglese
                     Italionato
                     ,
                     è
                     Diavolo
                     incarnato
                  
                   ;
                   An
                   
                     Englishman
                     Italianat
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Devill
                   incarnat
                   .
                   I
                   fear
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   such
                   pregnant
                   proofs
                   of
                   your
                   ingenuity
                   ,
                   and
                   noble
                   inclination●…
                   to
                   vertue
                   and
                   honor
                   :
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   hardly
                   get
                   the
                   good
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   first
                   speak
                   a
                   good
                   word
                   for
                   you
                   :
                   when
                   you
                   go
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   haply
                   see
                   the
                   ruines
                   of
                   two
                   Temples
                   ,
                   one
                   dedicated
                   to
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   was
                   no
                   way
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   first
                   .
                   Noble
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   your
                   good
                   very
                   seriously
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   call
                   to
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   examin
                   the
                   circumstance
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   carriage
                   towards
                   you
                   since
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   happines
                   to
                   be
                   known
                   first
                   to
                   your
                   Honorable
                   Family
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   will
                   conclude
                   that
                   I
                   love
                   and
                   honor
                   you
                   in
                   no
                   vulgar
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   your
                   Grandfather
                   was
                   complaining
                   lately
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   heard
                   from
                   you
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   :
                   By
                   the
                   next
                   shipping
                   to
                   Ligorn
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   a
                   whole
                   Brawn
                   in
                   collers
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   be
                   pleasd
                   to
                   remember
                   my
                   affectionat
                   service
                   to
                   Mr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     Savage
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   kind
                   respects
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Bold
                   :
                   for
                   English
                   news
                   I
                   know
                   this
                   packet
                   coms
                   fraighted
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   forbear
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   to
                   send
                   any
                   .
                   Farewell
                   noble
                   Heir
                   of
                   Honor
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   always
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       March
                       24.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   III.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   at
                   Saint
                   Osith
                   in
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   had
                   yours
                   upon
                   tuesday
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   wheras
                   you
                   are
                   desirous
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   I
                   must
                   write
                   to
                   you
                   
                   that
                   matters
                   begin
                   to
                   grow
                   boysterous
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   retir'd
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   to
                   
                     New
                     market
                  
                   not
                   very
                   well
                   pleasd
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   week
                   there
                   went
                   thither
                   twelve
                   from
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     ▪
                     Weston
                  
                   was
                   the
                   mouth
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   not
                   liking
                   the
                   Message
                   they
                   brought
                   ,
                   calld
                   them
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   large
                   answer
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Speaker
                   ,
                   he
                   saith
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   apply
                   unto
                   them
                   a
                   speech
                   of
                   Queen
                   Elizabeths
                   to
                   an
                   Ambassador
                   of
                   
                     Poland
                     ,
                     Legatum
                     expectavimus
                     ,
                     Heralaum
                     accepimus
                     ?
                  
                   We
                   expected
                   an
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   receivd
                   a
                   Herald
                   ;
                   he
                   takes
                   it
                   not
                   well
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   meddle
                   with
                   the
                   match
                   twixt
                   his
                   Son
                   and
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   alleging
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   not
                   marry
                   his
                   Son
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   that
                   King
                   grew
                   so
                   despicable
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Forren
                   State
                   would
                   treat
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   any
                   thing
                   without
                   his
                   Parliament
                   .
                   Sundry
                   other
                   high
                   passages
                   ther
                   were
                   as
                   a
                   caveat
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   touch
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   ingag'd
                   in
                   a
                   matrimoniall
                   treaty
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   go
                   back
                   :
                   he
                   gave
                   them
                   also
                   a
                   check
                   for
                   taking
                   Cognisance
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   had
                   their
                   motion
                   in
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Courts
                   of
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Coke
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   these
                   words
                   were
                   not
                   inserted
                   in
                   the
                   answer
                   )
                   whom
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   
                     the
                     fittest
                     instrument
                     for
                     a
                     Tyrant
                     that
                     ever
                     was
                     England
                  
                   )
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   bold
                   as
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   a
                   
                     great
                     monster
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Parliament
                   after
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   liv'd
                   but
                   broak
                   up
                   in
                   discontent
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   dissolution
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   Protest
                   against
                   divers
                   particulars
                   in
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   answer
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   is
                   preparing
                   for
                   Spain
                   in
                   qualitie
                   of
                   Ambassador
                   Extraordinary
                   ,
                   to
                   perfect
                   the
                   match
                   twixt
                   our
                   Prince
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   business
                   Gondamar
                   hath
                   waded
                   already
                   very
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   bin
                   very
                   active
                   ,
                   and
                   ingratiated
                   himself
                   with
                   divers
                   persons
                   of
                   qualitie
                   ,
                   Ladies
                   especially
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   good
                   upon
                   the
                   Lady
                   Hatton
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   desird
                   lately
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   was
                   her
                   next
                   neighbor
                   (
                   at
                   Ely
                   House
                   )
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   her
                   back
                   gate
                   to
                   go
                   abroad
                   into
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   put
                   him
                   off
                   with
                   a
                   Complement
                   ,
                   wherupon
                   in
                   a
                   privat
                   audience
                   lately
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   amongst
                   other
                   passages
                   of
                   merriment
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   my
                   Lady
                   Hatton
                   was
                   
                     a
                     strange
                     Lady
                     ,
                     for
                     she
                     would
                     not
                     suffer
                     her
                     Husband
                     Sir
                  
                   Edward
                   Coke
                   
                     to
                     com
                     in
                     at
                     her
                     foredore
                     ,
                     nor
                     him
                     to
                     go
                     out
                     at
                     her
                     back
                     dore
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   related
                   the
                   whole
                   business
                   :
                   He
                   was
                   also
                   dispatching
                   a
                   l'ost
                   lately
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Post
                   having
                   receivd
                   his
                   packet
                   ,
                   and
                   kisd
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   he
                   calld
                   him
                   back
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   he
                   had
                   forgot
                   one
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   
                     Spain
                     he
                     should
                     commend
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     Sun
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     seen
                     him
                     a
                     great
                     while
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Spain
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     sure
                     to
                     find
                     him
                     :
                  
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Colchester
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Mar.
                       24.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IV
                   ,
                   To
                   my
                   brother
                   Mr
                   
                     Hugh
                     Penry
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Welsh
                   nag
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   was
                   deliverd
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   good
                   plight
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   thousand
                   thanks
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   occasion
                   lately
                   to
                   try
                   his
                   mettle
                   and
                   his
                   lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   tells
                   me
                   he
                   is
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   mong●…ell
                   race
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   true
                   Mountaneer
                   ,
                   for
                   besides
                   his
                   toughness
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   lungs
                   up
                   a
                   hill
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   quickly
                   curried
                   ,
                   and
                   content
                   with
                   short
                   Commons
                   :
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   long
                   a
                   highway
                   traveller
                   ,
                   for
                   wheras
                   other
                   horses
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   pass
                   by
                   an
                   Inne
                   or
                   Alehouse
                   use
                   to
                   make
                   towards
                   them
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   friendly
                   visit
                   ,
                   this
                   n●…g
                   roundly
                   goes
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   scornes
                   to
                   cast
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   glance
                   upon
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   I
                   shall
                   impute
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   or
                   height
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   but
                   conversing
                   with
                   the
                   soft
                   horses
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   will
                   quickly
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   courteous
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   news
                   we
                   have
                   now
                   is
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   BPP
                   ▪
                   of
                   
                     Landass
                     ,
                     Davenant
                     ,
                     Ward
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Belcanquell
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Synod
                   of
                   Dort
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Bishop
                   had
                   precedence
                   given
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Ep●…scopall
                   dignity
                   ,
                   Arminius
                   and
                   Vorstius
                   were
                   sore
                   baited
                   there
                   concerning
                   Predestination
                   ,
                   Election
                   ,
                   and
                   Reprobation
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   touching
                   Christs
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   mans
                   Redemption
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   concerning
                   mans
                   Corruption
                   ,
                   and
                   Conversion
                   ;
                   lastly
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   perseverance
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   shortly
                   the
                   transaction
                   of
                   the
                   Synod
                   .
                   The
                   Jesuits
                   have
                   put
                   out
                   a
                   gee●…ing
                   libell
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   verses
                   I
                   remember
                   in
                   't
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dordrecti
                     Synodus
                     ?
                     nodus
                     ;
                     chorus
                     integer
                     ?
                     aeger
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Conventus
                     ?
                     ventus
                     ;
                     S●…ffio
                     stramen
                     ,
                     Amen
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   confront
                   this
                   Distich
                   with
                   another
                   I
                   read
                   in
                   France
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Iesuits
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Dole
                   ,
                   towards
                   Lorain
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   house
                   given
                   them
                   calld
                   
                     L'ar●…
                     (
                     arcum
                  
                   )
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   river
                   of
                   
                     L●…
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   the
                   fourth
                   gave
                   them
                   
                     la
                     fleche
                     ,
                     sagittam
                  
                   in
                   ●…atin
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   have
                   two
                   stately
                   Convents
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Bow
                   and
                   Arrow
                   ;
                   wherupon
                   one
                   made
                   these
                   verses
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     Arcum
                     Dola
                     dedit
                     ,
                     dedit
                     ill
                     is
                     alma
                     sagittam
                  
                   
                     Francia
                     ;
                     quis
                     chordam
                     ,
                     quam
                     meruere
                     ,
                     dabit
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Faire
                     France
                     the
                     
                       Arrow
                       ,
                       Dole
                    
                     gave
                     them
                     the
                     Bow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     shall
                     the
                     String
                     which
                     they
                     deserve
                     bestow
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   but
                   that
                   with
                   my
                   dear
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   Sister
                   I
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Aprill
                       16.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     brother
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Colchester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     good
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   receivd
                   your
                   Lopps
                   ▪
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   command
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   here
                   inclos'd
                   the
                   Venetian
                   gazet
                   :
                   for
                   forren
                   aviso's
                   ,
                   they
                   write
                   that
                   Mansfelt
                   hath
                   bin
                   beaten
                   out
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   Sedan
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bouillon
                   will
                   set
                   him
                   up
                   again
                   with
                   a
                   new
                   Army
                   :
                   Marquis
                   Spinola
                   hath
                   newly
                   sat
                   down
                   ▪
                   before
                   
                     Berghen
                     op
                     zoom
                  
                   ;
                   your
                   Lopp
                   ▪
                   knows
                   well
                   what
                   consequence
                   that
                   Town
                   is
                   of
                   ,
                   therfore
                   it
                   is
                   likely
                   this
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   hot
                   Summer
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   is
                   in
                   open
                   war
                   against
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   already
                   cleard
                   the
                   Loire
                   by
                   taking
                   
                     Ier
                     seau
                  
                   and
                   Saumur
                   ,
                   where
                   Mon●…r
                   .
                   
                     du
                     Plessis
                  
                   sent
                   him
                   the
                   keys
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   promisd
                   to
                   be
                   deliverd
                   him
                   again
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   think
                   
                     ad
                     Graecas
                     Calenda●…
                  
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   bin
                   also
                   before
                   Saint
                   
                     Iohn
                     d'
                     angeli
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   young
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Guyse
                   died
                   ,
                   being
                   struck
                   down
                   by
                   the
                   puffe
                   of
                   a
                   Canon
                   bullet
                   ,
                   which
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   burning
                   ●…eaver
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   the
                   last
                   Town
                   that
                   's
                   taken
                   was
                   Clerac
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   50000.
                   
                   Crowns
                   ransom
                   ;
                   many
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Gentlemen
                   drownd
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   to
                   scape
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   fifteenth
                   cautionary
                   Town
                   the
                   King
                   hath
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   they
                   say
                   he
                   marcheth
                   
                   towards
                   Montauban
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   Montpelli●…r
                   and
                   Nism●…
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   have
                   at
                   Rochell
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   Hayes
                   is
                   by
                   this
                   time
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   with
                   the
                   Army
                   ;
                   for
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Harbert
                  
                   is
                   return'd
                   ,
                   having
                   had
                   som
                   clashings
                   and
                   counterbuffs
                   with
                   the
                   Favorite
                   Luynes
                   ,
                   wherin
                   he
                   comported
                   himself
                   gallantly
                   :
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   fresh
                   report
                   blown
                   over
                   ,
                   that
                   Luynes
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   som
                   say
                   of
                   the
                   Purples
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   cousen
                   german
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Protestants
                   give
                   out
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   just
                   judgement
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ●…aln
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   incited
                   his
                   Master
                   to
                   these
                   wars
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   dead
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   dy
                   when
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   leave
                   a
                   fame
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   bin
                   the
                   greatest
                   Favorit
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   having
                   from
                   a
                   simple
                   Faulkner
                   com
                   to
                   be
                   high
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   younger
                   brother
                   Brand
                   Dukes
                   and
                   Peers
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   second
                   brother
                   
                     Cadenet
                     Marshall
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   three
                   maried
                   to
                   Princely
                   Families
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   most
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   Lopps
                   ▪
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   alwaies
                   most
                   ready
                   and
                   chearfull
                   to
                   receive
                   your
                   commandments
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       12
                       Aug.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     obliged
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VI.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   from
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   a
                   dead
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   cours
                   of
                   my
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   pleas'd
                   God
                   to
                   provide
                   me
                   lately
                   an
                   employment
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   hope
                   there
                   may
                   arise
                   both
                   repute
                   and
                   profit
                   .
                   Som
                   of
                   the
                   Cap●…
                   Merchants
                   of
                   the
                   Turky
                   Company
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   were
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Napper
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Captain
                   Leat
                   ,
                   propos'd
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   business
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spain
                   in
                   agitation
                   many
                   yeers
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   it
                   now
                   their
                   busines
                   but
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   name
                   it
                   is
                   followed
                   :
                   they
                   could
                   have
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   good
                   quality
                   that
                   would
                   undertake
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   if
                   I
                   would
                   take
                   it
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   employ
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   assur'd
                   me
                   that
                   the
                   employment
                   should
                   tend
                   both
                   to
                   my
                   benefit
                   and
                   credit
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   business
                   is
                   this
                   :
                   Ther
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Turky
                   ship
                   call'd
                   the
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                   sailing
                   through
                   the
                   Streights
                   towards
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   distress
                   of
                   weather
                   she
                   was
                   
                   forc'd
                   to
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   little
                   Port
                   call'd
                   
                     Milo
                     in
                     Sardinia
                  
                   :
                   The
                   searchers
                   came
                   aboard
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   her
                   richly
                   laden
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   cargazon
                   of
                   broad
                   cloth
                   was
                   worth
                   the
                   first
                   peny
                   neer
                   upon
                   30000
                   l.
                   they
                   cavell'd
                   at
                   some
                   small
                   proportion
                   of
                   lead
                   and
                   tin
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   ship
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Searchers
                   alleged
                   to
                   be
                   
                     ropa
                     de
                     contrabando
                  
                   prohibited
                   goods
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   Article
                   of
                   Peace
                   nothing
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   to
                   Turky
                   that
                   may
                   arm
                   or
                   vittle
                   .
                   The
                   Vice-Roy
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   hereupon
                   seizd
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   ship
                   and
                   all
                   her
                   goods
                   ,
                   landed
                   the
                   Master
                   and
                   men
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   who
                   coming
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Charls
                     Corawalles
                  
                   then
                   Ambassador
                   at
                   the
                   Cour●…
                   ;
                   Sir
                   Charles
                   could
                   do
                   them
                   little
                   good
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   therfore
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   complaind
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Counsell
                   :
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   so
                   sensible
                   hereof
                   that
                   he
                   sent
                   a
                   particular
                   Commission
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   royall
                   Name
                   ,
                   to
                   demand
                   a
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   ship
                   and
                   goods
                   ,
                   and
                   justice
                   upon
                   the
                   Vice-Roy
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   so
                   apparently
                   broke
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   wrongd
                   his
                   Subjects
                   :
                   Sir
                   Charles
                   (
                   with
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Pi●…dar
                  
                   a
                   while
                   )
                   labourd
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   ,
                   and
                   commenc'd
                   a
                   sute
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   calld
                   home
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   purpose
                   .
                   After
                   him
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Digby
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   now
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   )
                   went
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   that
                   particular
                   Commission
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   invested
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   prosecut
                   the
                   sute
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   royall
                   Name
                   :
                   Therupon
                   he
                   sent
                   a
                   well
                   qualified
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   Mr
                   
                     Walsingham
                     G●…sley
                  
                   to
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   who
                   unfortunately
                   meeting
                   with
                   som
                   men
                   of
                   War
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   was
                   carried
                   prisoner
                   to
                   Algier
                   :
                   My
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   being
                   remanded
                   home
                   ▪
                   left
                   the
                   business
                   in
                   Mr
                   Cotingtons
                   hands
                   then
                   Agent
                   ,
                   but
                   reassum'd
                   it
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   :
                   yet
                   it
                   prov'd
                   such
                   a
                   tedious
                   intricate
                   sute
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   return'd
                   again
                   without
                   finishing
                   the
                   work
                   ;
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   remoteness
                   of
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   whence
                   the
                   witnesses
                   and
                   other
                   dispatches
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   fetchd
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   is
                   going
                   now
                   Ambassador
                   extraordinary
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   the
                   restitution
                   o●…
                   the
                   Palatinate
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   high
                   affairs
                   of
                   State
                   ;
                   therfore
                   he
                   is
                   desirous
                   to
                   transmit
                   the
                   Kings
                   Commission
                   to
                   ching
                   this
                   particular
                   business
                   to
                   any
                   gentleman
                   that
                   is
                   capable
                   to
                   follow
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   promiseth
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   saith
                   he
                   hath
                   good
                   reason
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   hath
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   round
                   share
                   himself
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   About
                   this
                   busines
                   ▪
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   preparing
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   in
                   company
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   kiss
                   the
                   Kings
                   hands
                   as
                   his
                   Agent
                   touching
                   this
                   particular
                   Commission
                   .
                   I
                   humbly
                   intreat
                   that
                   your
                   blessing
                   and
                   prayers
                   may
                   accompany
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   new
                   employment
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   undertaken
                   upon
                   very
                   good
                   terms
                   touching
                   expences
                   &
                   reward
                   :
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   dear
                   love
                   to
                   
                   my
                   brothers
                   and
                   sisters
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   kindred
                   and
                   friends
                   in
                   the
                   countrey
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       8
                       Sept.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho
                     :
                     Savage
                  
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   house
                   in
                   Long-Melford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     honble
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receivd
                   your
                   commands
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   which
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     North
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   in
                   those
                   particulars
                   .
                   It
                   hath
                   pleased
                   God
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   me
                   once
                   more
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   business
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   make
                   me
                   good
                   returns
                   :
                   ther
                   have
                   two
                   Ambassadors
                   and
                   a
                   royall
                   Agent
                   follow'd
                   it
                   hitherto
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   fourth
                   that
                   is
                   employed
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   I
                   defer
                   to
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   happiness
                   to
                   kiss
                   your
                   hand
                   at
                   Tower
                   hill
                   before
                   my
                   departure
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   ,
                   till
                   my
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   sets
                   forward
                   .
                   He
                   goes
                   in
                   a
                   gallant
                   splendid
                   Equipage
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ships
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   in
                   at
                   Plymouth
                   ,
                   and
                   transport
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Corunnia
                   ,
                   or
                   Saint
                   Ande●…as
                   .
                
                 
                   Since
                   that
                   sad
                   disaster
                   which
                   befell
                   Archbishop
                   Abbot
                   ,
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   man
                   by
                   the
                   glancing
                   of
                   an
                   arrow
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   shooting
                   at
                   a
                   Deer
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   death
                   befell
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   once
                   in
                   new
                   Forrest
                   :
                   )
                   ther
                   hath
                   bin
                   a
                   Commission
                   awarded
                   to
                   debate
                   whether
                   upon
                   this
                   fact
                   ,
                   wherby
                   he
                   hath
                   shed
                   human
                   bloud
                   ,
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   depriv'd
                   of
                   his
                   Archbishoprick
                   ,
                   and
                   pronounc'd
                   irregular
                   ;
                   som
                   were
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   Bishop
                   Andrews
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Martin
                  
                   stood
                   stifly
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   spontaneous
                   act
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   meer
                   contingencie
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   degree
                   of
                   men
                   but
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   misfortunes
                   and
                   casualties
                   ,
                   they
                   declar'd
                   positively
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   fall
                   from
                   his
                   dignity
                   or
                   function
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   still
                   remain
                   a
                   regular
                   and
                   in
                   
                     statu
                     quo
                     prius
                  
                   ;
                   during
                   this
                   debate
                   ,
                   he
                   petitioned
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   retire
                   to
                   his
                   Almes-house
                   at
                   Guilford
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   to
                   pass
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   again
                   
                     rectus
                     in
                     curia
                  
                   ,
                   absolutely
                   quitted
                   and
                   restor'd
                   to
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   wife
                   of
                   him
                   which
                   
                   was
                   killd
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   misfortune
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   endowed
                   herself
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   children
                   with
                   such
                   an
                   Estate
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   say
                   her
                   Husband
                   could
                   never
                   have
                   got
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   kisse
                   your
                   hands
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       9
                       Nov.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     obliged
                     Servi●…
                     .
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Nich
                     :
                     Leat
                  
                   from
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   house
                   in
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   safely
                   com
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   although
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   that
                   misfortune
                   which
                   befell
                   Mr
                   Altham
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   of
                   wounding
                   the
                   Sergeants
                   in
                   Lombardstreet
                   ,
                   we
                   staied
                   three
                   weeks
                   behind
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   came
                   hither
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   attend
                   him
                   to
                   Court
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   audience
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   English
                   Nation
                   is
                   better
                   lookd
                   on
                   now
                   in
                   Spain
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   hopes
                   ther
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   match
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Merchant
                   and
                   comunalty
                   much
                   desire
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Gentry
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   forward
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   the
                   puls
                   of
                   Sp●…
                   beats
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   people
                   are
                   ●…vers
                   to
                   this
                   match
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nobility
                   with
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Gentry
                   inclinable
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   perusd
                   all
                   the
                   papers
                   I
                   could
                   get
                   into
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   ship
                   -
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   higher
                   than
                   I
                   in
                   bulk
                   ,
                   though
                   closely
                   prest
                   together
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   cast
                   up
                   what
                   i●…
                   awarded
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   sentences
                   of
                   view
                   and
                   review
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   &
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   find
                   the
                   whole
                   sum
                   as
                   wel
                   principall
                   ,
                   as
                   interest
                   upon
                   interest
                   ,
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   damages
                   ,
                   and
                   processall
                   charges
                   ,
                   com
                   to
                   above
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   .
                   The
                   
                     Conde
                     del
                     Real
                     quondam
                     Viceroy
                  
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   adjudged
                   to
                   pay
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   money
                   ,
                   is
                   here
                   ▪
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   Mayordomo
                   Lord
                   steward
                   to
                   the
                   Infante
                   Cardinall
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   hath
                   wherwith
                   ,
                   I
                   donbt
                   not
                   but
                   to
                   recover
                   the
                   money
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   com
                   in
                   a
                   favorable
                   conjuncture
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   highly
                   esteemd
                   here
                   ,
                   doth
                   assure
                   me
                   of
                   his
                   best
                   furtherance
                   .
                   So
                   praying
                   I
                   may
                   prove
                   as
                   succesfull
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   faithfull
                   in
                   this
                   great
                   busines
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       28
                       Decem.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   To
                   Mr
                   
                     Arthur
                     Hopton
                  
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SInce
                   I
                   was
                   made
                   happy
                   with
                   your
                   acquaintance
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   receivd
                   sundry
                   strong
                   evidences
                   of
                   your
                   love
                   and
                   good
                   wishes
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   tied
                   me
                   unto
                   you
                   in
                   no
                   common
                   obligation
                   of
                   thanks
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   despair
                   ever
                   to
                   cancell
                   this
                   bond
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   I
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   endear
                   the
                   engagement
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   treaty
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   twixt
                   our
                   Prince
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Infante
                   is
                   now
                   strongly
                   a
                   foot
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   comely
                   Lady
                   ,
                   rather
                   of
                   a
                   Flemish
                   complexion
                   than
                   Spanish
                   ;
                   fair
                   haird
                   ,
                   and
                   carrieth
                   a
                   most
                   pure
                   mixture
                   of
                   red
                   and
                   white
                   in
                   her
                   face
                   :
                   she
                   is
                   full
                   and
                   big
                   lipd
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   held
                   a
                   beautie
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   blemish
                   or
                   any
                   excefle
                   in
                   the
                   Austrian
                   Family
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   incident
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   that
                   race
                   :
                   she
                   goes
                   now
                   upon
                   16
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   talness
                   agreable
                   to
                   those
                   yeers
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   is
                   also
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   complexion
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   under
                   twentie
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   two
                   brothers
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Carlos
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Herna●…do
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   though
                   a
                   youth
                   of
                   twelve
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   he
                   Cardinall
                   and
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   hath
                   the
                   Chancelorship
                   of
                   Castile
                   annexed
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   spirituall
                   dignity
                   in
                   Christendom
                   after
                   the
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   valued
                   at
                   300000.
                   
                   Crowns
                   
                     per
                     annum
                     :
                     Don
                     Carlos
                  
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   differing
                   complexion
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   black
                   haird
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Spanish
                   hue
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   neither
                   Office
                   ,
                   Command
                   ,
                   Dignitie
                   or
                   Title
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   an
                   individuall
                   companion
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   cloaths
                   soever
                   are
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   often
                   ,
                   from
                   top
                   to
                   toe
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   better
                   belov'd
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   for
                   his
                   complexion
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   shall
                   hear
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   sigh
                   and
                   lament
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   O
                   when
                   shall
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   King
                   again
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   colour
                   !
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   commend
                   me
                   kindly
                   to
                   all
                   at
                   your
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   me
                   word
                   when
                   the
                   young
                   gentlemen
                   return
                   from
                   Italy
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   most
                   affectionat
                   respects
                   to
                   your self
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       5.
                       ●…an
                       .
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     friend
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Nic.
                     Leat
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOurs
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                     Simon
                     Digby
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   inclosed
                   to
                   your
                   son
                   in
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   safely
                   sent
                   .
                   Since
                   my
                   last
                   unto
                   you
                   I
                   had
                   access
                   to
                   Olivares
                   the
                   Favorit
                   that
                   rules
                   all
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   also
                   audience
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   deliver'd
                   two
                   memorialls
                   since
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Majesties
                   name
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   particular
                   Iunta
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   and
                   War
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   appointed
                   to
                   determin
                   the
                   business
                   :
                   the
                   last
                   memoriall
                   had
                   so
                   good
                   success
                   that
                   the
                   Referees
                   are
                   nominated
                   ,
                   wherof
                   the
                   chiefest
                   is
                   the
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                     Infantado
                  
                   .
                   Here
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   stile
                   to
                   claw
                   and
                   complement
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   or
                   Idolize
                   him
                   by
                   
                     Sacred
                     ,
                     Soverain
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   Excellent
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   when
                   he
                   petitions
                   to
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   gives
                   him
                   no
                   other
                   Character
                   but
                   Sir
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   relating
                   his
                   business
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   he
                   doth
                   ask
                   and
                   demand
                   Justice
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   with
                   the
                   Vice-roy
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   hasten
                   my
                   dispatches
                   for
                   Sardinia
                   :
                   since
                   my
                   last
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   liquidat
                   the
                   account
                   more
                   particularly
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   250000
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   above
                   forty
                   thousand
                   due
                   unto
                   you
                   ;
                   which
                   might
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   Aldermans
                   estate
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   son
                   in
                   Alicant
                   writes
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   another
                   mischance
                   that
                   is
                   befaln
                   the
                   ship
                   Amitie
                   about
                   Mallorca
                   ,
                   wherof
                   you
                   were
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   proprietaries
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   sorry
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   touching
                   any
                   dispatches
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   hence
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavor
                   to
                   procure
                   you
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   instructions
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   cosen
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   remembers
                   his
                   kind
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   sends
                   you
                   many
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   pains
                   you
                   took
                   in
                   freeing
                   us
                   from
                   that
                   trouble
                   which
                   the
                   scuffle
                   with
                   the
                   Sergeants
                   brought
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       Ian.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ready
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Colchester
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Right
                     honble
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   grand
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   goes
                   so
                   fairly
                   on
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   speciall
                   Iunta
                   is
                   appointed
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   names
                   wherof
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   here
                   inclos'd
                   :
                   they
                   have
                   proceeded
                   so
                   ,
                   far
                   that
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   are
                   agreed
                   upon
                   :
                   Mr.
                   
                     George
                     Gage
                  
                   is
                   lately
                   come
                   hither
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   a
                   polite
                   and
                   prudent
                   gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   negotiated
                   somthings
                   in
                   that
                   Court
                   for
                   the
                   advance
                   of
                   the
                   busines
                   with
                   the
                   Cardinalls
                   
                     Bandino
                     ,
                     Lodovisie
                     ,
                     &
                     la
                     Susanna
                     ,
                  
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   main
                   men
                   there
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   drawing
                   of
                   the
                   dispensation
                   is
                   referr'd
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   late
                   taking
                   of
                   Ormus
                   by
                   the
                   Persian
                   from
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Portugall
                   keeps
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rather
                   because
                   the
                   exploit
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   ships
                   that
                   were
                   then
                   therabouts
                   ;
                   my
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   went
                   to
                   Court
                   and
                   gave
                   a
                   round
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   constrain'd
                   act
                   in
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Persians
                   Port
                   were
                   suddenly
                   embarqu'd
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   Persian
                   herein
                   did
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   what
                   is
                   usuall
                   amongst
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   oftner
                   put
                   in
                   practice
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Vice-roys
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   embargue
                   of
                   any
                   strangers
                   ship
                   that
                   rides
                   within
                   his
                   Ports
                   upon
                   all
                   occasion
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   fear'd
                   this
                   surprisall
                   of
                   Ormus
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   Mart
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Orient
                   for
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   jewells
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   bred
                   ill
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   prejudic'd
                   the
                   preceedings
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   a
                   rationall
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   reason
                   Count
                   Olivares
                   is
                   the
                   main
                   man
                   who
                   sways
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   affected
                   to
                   an
                   alliance
                   with
                   England
                   as
                   his
                   Predecessor
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lerma
                   was
                   ,
                   who
                   set
                   it
                   first
                   a
                   foot
                   'twixt
                   Prince
                   Henry
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Queen
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lerma
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   Privado
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   Favorit
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   in
                   Spain
                   since
                   
                     Don
                     Alvaro
                     de
                     Luna
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   himself
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Uzeda
                   his
                   son
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   C●…a
                   his
                   grand-child
                   to
                   be
                   all
                   Grandes
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   Title
                   that
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Subject
                   is
                   capable
                   of
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   privilege
                   to
                   stand
                   cover'd
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   their
                   election
                   ther
                   's
                   no
                   other
                   Ceremony
                   but
                   only
                   these
                   three
                   words
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     Cobrése
                     por
                     Grande
                  
                   ,
                   cover
                   your self
                   for
                   a
                   Grande
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   all
                   :
                   The
                   Cardinall
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lerma
                   lives
                   at
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   
                   he
                   officiats
                   and
                   sings
                   Mass
                   ,
                   and
                   passeth
                   his
                   old
                   age
                   in
                   Devotion
                   and
                   exercises
                   of
                   Piety
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   and
                   indeed
                   a
                   commendable
                   custom
                   amongst
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   hath
                   pass'd
                   his
                   
                     gran
                     climacteric
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   grown
                   decrepit
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   voluntary
                   resignation
                   of
                   Offices
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   never
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   profitable
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   Ler●…
                   did
                   so
                   )
                   and
                   sequestring
                   and
                   weaning
                   themselves
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   from
                   all
                   mundan
                   negotiations
                   and
                   encombrances
                   ,
                   to
                   retire
                   to
                   som
                   place
                   of
                   devotion
                   ,
                   and
                   spend
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   their
                   days
                   in
                   meditation
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   preparing
                   themselves
                   for
                   another
                   world
                   :
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperor
                   shew'd
                   them
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   who
                   left
                   the
                   Empire
                   to
                   his
                   brother
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   to
                   his
                   son
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   taking
                   with
                   him
                   his
                   two
                   sisters
                   ,
                   he
                   retir'd
                   into
                   a
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   they
                   into
                   a
                   Nunnery
                   :
                   this
                   doth
                   not
                   suit
                   well
                   with
                   the
                   genius
                   of
                   an
                   Englishman
                   ,
                   who
                   loves
                   not
                   to
                   pull
                   off
                   his
                   cloaths
                   till
                   he
                   goes
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   some
                   Verses
                   I
                   saw
                   under
                   a
                   huge
                   Rodomontado
                   picture
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lerma
                   ,
                   wherin
                   he
                   is
                   painted
                   like
                   a
                   Giant
                   bearing
                   up
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Popedom
                   upon
                   his
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   Stanza
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Sobre
                     les
                     ombros
                     d'este
                     Atlante
                  
                   
                     Yazen
                     en
                     aquestos
                     dias
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Estas
                     tres
                     Monarquias
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Upon
                     the
                     shoulders
                     of
                     this
                     Atlas
                     lies
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     Popedom
                     and
                     two
                     mighty
                     Monarchies
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   most
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   Lordships
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   ever
                   most
                   ready
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       3
                       Febr.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     At
                     your
                     Lordships
                     command
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   ALL
                   affairs
                   went
                   on
                   fairly
                   here
                   ,
                   specially
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   ;
                   when
                   Master
                   
                     Endymion
                     Porter
                  
                   brought
                   lately
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   B●…istoll
                   a
                   dispatch
                   from
                   England
                   of
                   a
                   high
                   nature
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   Earl
                   is
                   commanded
                   to
                   represent
                   unto
                   this
                   King
                   how
                   much
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   
                   great
                   Britain
                   since
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   German
                   wars
                   hath
                   labourd
                   to
                   merit
                   well
                   of
                   this
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   lingring
                   patience
                   ,
                   grounded
                   still
                   upon
                   assurances
                   hence
                   ,
                   that
                   care
                   should
                   be
                   had
                   of
                   his
                   honor
                   ,
                   his
                   Daughters
                   joynture
                   ,
                   and
                   grand-childrens
                   patrimony
                   ;
                   yet
                   how
                   crosly
                   all
                   things
                   had
                   proceeded
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   Bruxells
                   ,
                   manag'd
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Weston
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chichester
                   :
                   how
                   in
                   treating
                   time
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   Heidelberg
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   Manbeim
                   besieg'd
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   acts
                   of
                   Hostility
                   us'd
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   fair
                   professions
                   made
                   by
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Infanta
                   at
                   Bruxells
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   his
                   Ministers
                   :
                   How
                   meerly
                   out
                   of
                   respect
                   to
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   neglected
                   all
                   Martiall
                   means
                   which
                   probably
                   might
                   have
                   preserv'd
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   :
                   those
                   thin
                   Garrisons
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   thither
                   being
                   rather
                   for
                   honors
                   sake
                   to
                   keep
                   a
                   footing
                   untill
                   a
                   generall
                   accommodation
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   he
                   relyed
                   any
                   way
                   upon
                   their
                   strength
                   :
                   And
                   since
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   no
                   other
                   fruits
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   but
                   reproach
                   and
                   scorn
                   ▪
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   good
                   Offices
                   which
                   he
                   us'd
                   towards
                   the
                   Emperor
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   encouraged
                   by
                   Letters
                   from
                   hence
                   should
                   take
                   effect
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   sorted
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   issue
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   a
                   plain
                   affront
                   and
                   a
                   high
                   injuring
                   of
                   both
                   their
                   Majesties
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   different
                   degree
                   ;
                   The
                   Earl
                   is
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   hopes
                   and
                   desires
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   apprehension
                   of
                   these
                   wrongs
                   offerd
                   unto
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   as
                   his
                   dear
                   and
                   loving
                   brother
                   faithfully
                   promise
                   and
                   undertake
                   upon
                   his
                   honor
                   ,
                   confirming
                   the
                   same
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   seal
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   Heidelberg
                   shall
                   be
                   within
                   seventy
                   days
                   rendred
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   ther
                   shall
                   be
                   within
                   the
                   said
                   term
                   of
                   seventy
                   days
                   a
                   suspension
                   of
                   arms
                   in
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Treaty
                   shall
                   recommence
                   upon
                   such
                   terms
                   as
                   he
                   propounded
                   in
                   November
                   last
                   ,
                   which
                   this
                   King
                   held
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   reasonable
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   case
                   that
                   this
                   be
                   not
                   yeelded
                   unto
                   by
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   this
                   King
                   joyn
                   forces
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   this
                   trust
                   hath
                   been
                   lost
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   case
                   his
                   forces
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   be
                   otherwise
                   employ'd
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   give
                   his
                   Majesty
                   that
                   assistance
                   he
                   desires
                   and
                   deserves
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   least
                   he
                   will
                   permit
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   friendly
                   passage
                   through
                   his
                   Territories
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   Forces
                   as
                   his
                   Mejesty
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   shall
                   employ
                   into
                   Germany
                   :
                   Of
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   hath
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   a
                   direct
                   assurance
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   ten
                   days
                   after
                   his
                   audience
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   he
                   take
                   his
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   to
                   his
                   Majesties
                   presence
                   ,
                   els
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   negotiation
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   according
                   to
                   former
                   instructions
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   main
                   substance
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   late
                   letter
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   postill
                   added
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   a
                   rupture
                   happen
                   'twixt
                   the
                   two
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   should
                   not
                   com
                   instantly
                   and
                   abruptly
                   ●…way
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   send
                   advice
                   first
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   the
                   busines
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   world
                   should
                   not
                   presently
                   know
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   all
                   these
                   traverses
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   confident
                   here
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   match
                   will
                   take
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   my
                   Cake
                   is
                   Dow.
                   There
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   capitulations
                   'twixt
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   ,
                   how
                   long
                   the
                   children
                   which
                   should
                   issue
                   of
                   this
                   marriage
                   were
                   to
                   continue
                   
                     sub
                     regimine
                     Matris
                  
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   tutele
                   of
                   the
                   Mother
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   demanded
                   14
                   years
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   then
                   twelve
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   he
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   nine
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   newly
                   condescended
                   unto
                   .
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   September
                   in
                   another
                   from
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Crofts
                  
                   ,
                   wherin
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   small
                   comfort
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   your
                   health
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   go
                   hence
                   shortly
                   for
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   a
                   dangerous
                   voyage
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Algier
                   Pirats
                   .
                   I
                   humbly
                   desire
                   your
                   prayers
                   may
                   accompany
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       23
                       Febr.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOurs
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   of
                   October
                   came
                   to
                   safe
                   hand
                   with
                   the
                   inclos'd
                   ;
                   you
                   write
                   that
                   there
                   came
                   dispatches
                   lately
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   Pope
                   seems
                   to
                   endevour
                   to
                   insinuat
                   himself
                   into
                   a
                   direct
                   treaty
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   negotiat
                   immediatly
                   with
                   our
                   King
                   touching
                   the
                   dispensation
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   not
                   only
                   labours
                   to
                   evade
                   ,
                   but
                   utterly
                   disclaims
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   by
                   Article
                   the
                   task
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   to
                   procure
                   all
                   dispatches
                   thence
                   :
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   sending
                   me
                   this
                   news
                   .
                   You
                   shall
                   understand
                   there
                   came
                   lately
                   an
                   express
                   from
                   Rome
                   also
                   to
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   which
                   gave
                   very
                   good
                   content
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   dispatch
                   and
                   new
                   instructions
                   ,
                   which
                   Mr.
                   
                     Endymion
                     Porter
                  
                   brought
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   lately
                   from
                   England
                   touching
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   fills
                   us
                   with
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   fear
                   :
                   Our
                   Ambassadors
                   here
                   have
                   had
                   audience
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   already
                   about
                   those
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   hope
                   that
                   Master
                   Porter
                   will
                   carry
                   back
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   will
                   satisfie
                   .
                   Touching
                   the
                   two
                   points
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Treaty
                   wherin
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                   differ'd
                   most
                   ,
                   viz.
                   about
                   the
                   education
                   of
                   the
                   children
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   exemption
                   of
                   the
                   Infanta's
                   Ecclesiastic
                   servants
                   from
                   secular
                   jurisdiction
                   :
                   both
                   these
                   points
                   are
                   clear'd
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   com
                   from
                   fourteen
                   years
                   to
                   ten
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   the
                   Infant
                   Princes
                   shall
                   remain
                   under
                   the
                   mothers
                   government
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   point
                   ,
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticall
                   Superior
                   shall
                   first
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   offence
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   committed
                   by
                   any
                   spirituall
                   person
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Infanta's
                   family
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   merit
                   therof
                   either
                   deliver
                   him
                   by
                   degradation
                   to
                   the
                   secular
                   justice
                   ,
                   or
                   banish
                   him
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   delict
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   that
                   is
                   practis'd
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   that
                   adhere
                   to
                   Rome
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Conde
                     de
                     Monterrey
                  
                   goes
                   Vice-roy
                   to
                   Naples
                   ,
                   the
                   Marquis
                   
                     de
                     Montesclaros
                  
                   being
                   put
                   by
                   ,
                   the
                   gallanter
                   man
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   of
                   a
                   witty
                   saying
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lerma
                   had
                   the
                   vogue
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   :
                   for
                   going
                   one
                   morning
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   danc'd
                   attendance
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   hee
                   peep'd
                   through
                   a
                   slit
                   in
                   the
                   hanging
                   ,
                   and
                   spied
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                     Calderon
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   man
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   lately
                   beheaded
                   here
                   for
                   poisning
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   )
                   delivering
                   the
                   Duke
                   a
                   Paper
                   upon
                   his
                   knees
                   ,
                   wherat
                   the
                   Marquis
                   smil'd
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Voto
                     a
                     tal
                     ,
                     aqu●…l
                     hombre
                     sube
                     mas
                     a
                     las
                     rodillas
                     ,
                     que
                     yo
                     no
                     hago
                     a
                     los
                     pics
                     ,
                     I
                     swear
                     that
                     man
                     climbs
                     higher
                     upon
                     his
                     knees
                     ,
                     than
                     I
                     can
                     upon
                     my
                     feet
                     :
                  
                   Indeed
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   true
                   Court
                   rule
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     descendendo
                     ascendendum
                     est
                     in
                     Aula
                  
                   ,
                   descending
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   ascend
                   at
                   Court.
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   humility
                   and
                   compliance
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   far
                   from
                   any
                   servile
                   baseness
                   or
                   fordid
                   flattery
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   term'd
                   discretion
                   rather
                   than
                   adulation
                   .
                   I
                   intend
                   God
                   willing
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   Sardinia
                   this
                   Spring
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   better
                   luck
                   than
                   Master
                   
                     Walsingham
                     Gresley
                  
                   had
                   ,
                   who
                   some
                   few
                   years
                   since
                   in
                   his
                   passage
                   thither
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   business
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   agitation
                   ,
                   met
                   with
                   some
                   Turksmen
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   carried
                   slave
                   to
                   Algier
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   true
                   respects
                   to
                   you
                   ▪
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       12
                       Mar.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Cottington
                  
                   ,
                   Secretary
                   to
                   his
                   Highnesse
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   ,
                   at
                   Saint
                   James
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Believe
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   unpleasing
                   unto
                   you
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   the
                   procedure
                   and
                   successe
                   of
                   that
                   business
                   wherin
                   your self
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   vers'd
                   in
                   :
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   great
                   sute
                   against
                   the
                   
                     quondam
                     Vice-roy
                  
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   the
                   
                     Conde
                     del
                     Real
                  
                   :
                   Count
                   Gondamars
                   comming
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   advantage
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   don
                   me
                   many
                   favors
                   ;
                   besides
                   a
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   sentences
                   of
                   view
                   and
                   review
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   execution
                   against
                   the
                   Vice-roy
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   procur'd
                   a
                   Royall
                   cedule
                   which
                   I
                   caus'd
                   to
                   be
                   printed
                   ,
                   and
                   wherof
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   here
                   inclos'd
                   a
                   Coppy
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   Cedule
                   I
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   arrest
                   his
                   very
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lawyers
                   tell
                   me
                   ther
                   was
                   never
                   such
                   a
                   cedule
                   granted
                   before
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   also
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   it
                   priority
                   of
                   all
                   other
                   his
                   Creditors
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   an
                   imperfect
                   overture
                   of
                   a
                   composition
                   ,
                   and
                   shewd
                   me
                   som
                   triviall
                   old
                   fashion'd
                   jewells
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   equivalent
                   to
                   the
                   debt
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   that
                   I
                   speak
                   of
                   jewells
                   ,
                   the
                   late
                   surprisall
                   of
                   Ormus
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   our
                   ships
                   sinks
                   deep
                   in
                   their
                   stomacks
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   were
                   afraid
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   spoild
                   all
                   proceedings
                   ;
                   but
                   my
                   Lord
                   Digby
                   ,
                   now
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   (
                   for
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   brought
                   him
                   ore
                   his
                   Patent
                   )
                   hath
                   calmd
                   all
                   things
                   at
                   his
                   last
                   audience
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   were
                   luminaries
                   of
                   joy
                   lately
                   here
                   for
                   the
                   victory
                   that
                   
                     Don
                     Gonzalez
                     de
                     Cordova
                  
                   got
                   over
                   Count
                   Mansfelt
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   with
                   that
                   Army
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bouillon
                   had
                   levied
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   some
                   say
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   Infantery
                   suffer'd
                   ,
                   yet
                   Mansfelt
                   got
                   clear
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   horse
                   by
                   a
                   notable
                   retreat
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   here
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   peece
                   of
                   service
                   and
                   Art
                   he
                   ever
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   a
                   Maxim
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   nothing
                   so
                   difficult
                   in
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   honourable
                   retreat
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   his
                   comming
                   to
                   Breda
                   ,
                   caus'd
                   Marquis
                   Spinola
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   before
                   Berghen
                   ,
                   to
                   burn
                   his
                   tents
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   pack
                   away
                   suddenly
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   much
                   censur'd
                   here
                   :
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Leat
                   and
                   others
                   have
                   written
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   favourable
                   
                   report
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   my
                   endeavors
                   here
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   return
                   you
                   humble
                   thanks
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   you
                   have
                   left
                   behind
                   you
                   multitude
                   of
                   servants
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   occasion
                   were
                   offerd
                   ,
                   none
                   should
                   be
                   more
                   forward
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   your
                   errand
                   ,
                   then
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       15
                       Mar.
                       1622.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     and
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XV.
                   To
                   the
                   honble
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho
                     :
                     Savage
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     honble
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   great
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   was
                   tending
                   to
                   a
                   period
                   ,
                   the
                   Articles
                   reflecting
                   both
                   upon
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   being
                   capitulated
                   ,
                   and
                   interchangeably
                   accorded
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   wanted
                   nothing
                   to
                   consummate
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   when
                   to
                   the
                   wonderment
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   the
                   Prince
                   and
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   this
                   Court
                   a
                   friday
                   last
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   the
                   evening
                   ▪
                   they
                   lighted
                   at
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristols
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marquis
                   (
                   Mr
                   
                     Thomas
                     Smith
                  
                   )
                   came
                   in
                   first
                   with
                   a
                   Portmantle
                   under
                   his
                   arm
                   ,
                   then
                   (
                   Mr
                   
                     Iohn
                     Smith
                  
                   )
                   the
                   Prince
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   who
                   staid
                   a
                   while
                   the
                   to'ther
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   street
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   astonishment
                   brought
                   him
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   bed
                   chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   presently
                   calld
                   for
                   pen
                   and
                   ink
                   ,
                   and
                   dispacht
                   a
                   Post
                   that
                   night
                   to
                   England
                   to
                   acquaint
                   his
                   Majesty
                   how
                   in
                   lesse
                   then
                   sixteen
                   daies
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   safely
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spain
                   ;
                   that
                   Post
                   went
                   lightly
                   laden
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   carried
                   but
                   three
                   letters
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   came
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Cotington
                  
                   and
                   Mr
                   Porter
                   ,
                   and
                   darke
                   rumors
                   ran
                   in
                   every
                   corner
                   how
                   som
                   great
                   man
                   was
                   com
                   from
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   would
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   say
                   amongst
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   towards
                   the
                   evening
                   on
                   saturday
                   the
                   marquis
                   went
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   coach
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   privat
                   audience
                   of
                   this
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   Olivares
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   back
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   kneeld
                   and
                   kisd
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   hugd
                   his
                   thighs
                   ,
                   and
                   deliverd
                   how
                   unmeasurably
                   glad
                   his
                   Catholic
                   Majesty
                   was
                   of
                   his
                   coming
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   high
                   complements
                   ,
                   which
                   Mr
                   Porter
                   did
                   interpret
                   .
                   About
                   ten
                   a
                   clock
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   came
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   coach
                   with
                   intent
                   to
                   visit
                   
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   hearing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   met
                   him
                   halfway
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   salutations
                   and
                   divers
                   embraces
                   which
                   past
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   interview
                   they
                   parred
                   late
                   :
                   I
                   forgot
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   being
                   sworn
                   Counseller
                   of
                   State
                   that
                   morning
                   ,
                   having
                   bin
                   before
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   in
                   great
                   hast
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   Prince
                   saying
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   strange
                   news
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   an
                   Englishman
                   was
                   sworn
                   privy
                   Counseller
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   meaning
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   he
                   said
                   was
                   an
                   Englishman
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   On
                   Sunday
                   following
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   came
                   abroad
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   air
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   his
                   two
                   brothers
                   and
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   in
                   one
                   coach
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Infanta
                   sat
                   in
                   the
                   boot
                   with
                   a
                   blew
                   riband
                   about
                   her
                   arm
                   ,
                   of
                   purpose
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   might
                   distinguish
                   her
                   :
                   ther
                   were
                   above
                   twenty
                   coaches
                   besides
                   of
                   Grandes
                   ,
                   Noble
                   men
                   and
                   Ladies
                   that
                   attended
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   i●…
                   was
                   publicly
                   known
                   amongst
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Wales
                   who
                   was
                   com
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   confluence
                   of
                   people
                   before
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristolls
                   house
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   greedy
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   clear
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Lewis
                     Div●…s
                  
                   went
                   out
                   and
                   took
                   coach
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   crowd
                   of
                   people
                   went
                   after
                   him
                   :
                   so
                   the
                   Prince
                   himself
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   took
                   coach
                   ,
                   wherin
                   there
                   were
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Ashton
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Prado
                   ,
                   a
                   place
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   stayed
                   till
                   the
                   King
                   past
                   by
                   :
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Infanta
                   saw
                   the
                   Prince
                   her
                   colour
                   rose
                   very
                   high
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   impression
                   of
                   love
                   and
                   affection
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   face
                   is
                   often
                   times
                   a
                   true
                   Index
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   Upon
                   Monday
                   morning
                   after
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   som
                   of
                   his
                   prime
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Prince
                   in
                   qualitie
                   of
                   Officers
                   ,
                   as
                   o●…e
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Mayordom
                   (
                   his
                   Steward
                   )
                   another
                   to
                   be
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   inferior
                   Officers
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   compleat
                   Court
                   now
                   at
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristolls
                   house
                   :
                   but
                   upon
                   Sunday
                   next
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   to
                   remove
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Palace
                   ,
                   where
                   ther
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   quarters
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   providing
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   next
                   opportunity
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   more
                   ,
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     
                       March
                       ,
                       27.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Eubule
                     Theloall
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   at
                   Grayes-Inne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Know
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   all
                   England
                   are
                   earnestly
                   fixd
                   now
                   upon
                   Spain
                   ,
                   her
                   best
                   jewell
                   being
                   here
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   journey
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   spoild
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   stayd
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   longer
                   at
                   Bayon
                   the
                   last
                   Town
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   hitherwards
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   discoverd
                   ,
                   for
                   Monsieur
                   Gramond
                   the
                   Governor
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   him
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   Post.
                   The
                   people
                   here
                   do
                   mightily
                   magnifie
                   the
                   gallantry
                   of
                   the
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   cry
                   out
                   that
                   he
                   deserv'd
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Infanta
                   thrown
                   into
                   his
                   arms
                   the
                   first
                   night
                   he
                   came
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   bin
                   entertaind
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   magnificence
                   that
                   possibly
                   could
                   be
                   devis'd
                   .
                   On
                   Sunday
                   last
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   betimes
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Saint
                   Hieroms
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   whence
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Spain
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   fetchd
                   the
                   day
                   they
                   are
                   crownd
                   ;
                   and
                   thither
                   the
                   King
                   came
                   in
                   person
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   his
                   eight
                   Counsells
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   :
                   He
                   rid
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   right
                   hand
                   through
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   under
                   a
                   great
                   Canopy
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   brought
                   so
                   into
                   his
                   lodgings
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Palace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   accompanied
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   very
                   bedchamber
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   glorious
                   sight
                   to
                   behold
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   go
                   plain
                   in
                   his
                   ordinary
                   habit
                   ,
                   yet
                   upon
                   som
                   Festivall
                   or
                   cause
                   of
                   triumph
                   ,
                   ther
                   's
                   none
                   goes
                   beyond
                   him
                   in
                   gaudiness
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   daily
                   hope
                   for
                   the
                   Popes
                   Breve
                   or
                   Dispensation
                   to
                   perfect
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   though
                   ther
                   be
                   dark
                   whispers
                   abroad
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   com
                   already
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   upon
                   this
                   inexpected
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   sent
                   back
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   new
                   clauses
                   thrust
                   in
                   for
                   their
                   further
                   advantage
                   .
                   Till
                   this
                   dispatch
                   comes
                   ,
                   matters
                   are
                   at
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   stand
                   ;
                   yet
                   his
                   Highnes
                   makes
                   account
                   to
                   be
                   back
                   in
                   England
                   about
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   May.
                   God
                   Almighty
                   turn
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   most
                   conducible
                   to
                   his
                   glory
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   due
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Aprill
                       ,
                       1
                       ▪
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     much
                     obliged
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   Leat
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   HAving
                   brought
                   up
                   the
                   Law
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   point
                   against
                   the
                   Vice-roy
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   appear
                   unto
                   you
                   by
                   that
                   Printed
                   cedule
                   I
                   sent
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   an
                   apparent
                   disability
                   in
                   him
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   debt
                   ▪
                   I
                   thought
                   upon
                   a
                   new
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   fram'd
                   a
                   memoriall
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ▪
                   and
                   wrought
                   good
                   strong
                   means
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   seconded
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   rega●…
                   that
                   predatory
                   act
                   of
                   seizing
                   upon
                   the
                   ship
                   Vinyard
                   in
                   
                     Sardi●…
                     ▪
                  
                   with
                   all
                   her
                   goods
                   ,
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Vice-roy
                   ,
                   his
                   soverain
                   Minister
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   immediatly
                   represented
                   his
                   own
                   Royall
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Vice-roy
                   was
                   insolvent
                   ;
                   I
                   desir'd
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   grant
                   a
                   Warrant
                   for
                   the
                   releef
                   of
                   both
                   parties
                   to
                   lade
                   so
                   many
                   thousand
                   Sterills
                   o●…
                   measures
                   of
                   corn
                   out
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   and
                   Sicily
                   custom-free
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   gonf●…
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   when
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Cottington
                  
                   sent
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   requir'd
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   name
                   to
                   proceed
                   no
                   further
                   herei●…
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   was
                   departed
                   :
                   so
                   his
                   Highness
                   presence
                   here
                   hath
                   tur●…
                   rather
                   to
                   my
                   disadvantage
                   ,
                   than
                   otherwise
                   .
                   Amongst
                   other
                   Grandezas
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   conferr'd
                   upon
                   our
                   Prince
                   ,
                   one
                   was
                   the
                   releasment
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Petitions
                   of
                   grace
                   should
                   com
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   month
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   wonderfull
                   sparing
                   in
                   receiving
                   any
                   ,
                   specially
                   from
                   any
                   
                     English
                     ,
                     Irish
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Scot.
                   Your
                   son
                   Nicolas
                   is
                   com
                   hither
                   from
                   Alicant
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   ship
                   Amity
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   second
                   him
                   in
                   getting
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Iune
                       3.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ready
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Tho.
                     Porter
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Noble
                     Captain
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   last
                   unto
                   you
                   was
                   in
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   in
                   answer
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   yours
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   that
                   confluence
                   of
                   English
                   gallants
                   ,
                   which
                   upon
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   Highness
                   being
                   here
                   ,
                   are
                   com
                   to
                   this
                   Court
                   ;
                   I
                   fed
                   my self
                   with
                   hopes
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   to
                   have
                   seen
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   find
                   now
                   that
                   those
                   hopes
                   were
                   impd
                   with
                   false
                   feathers
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   your
                   heart
                   is
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   best
                   affections
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   wonder
                   what
                   keeps
                   back
                   your
                   person
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   conceive
                   the
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   com
                   like
                   your self
                   ,
                   to
                   com
                   Commander
                   in
                   chief
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Castles
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ships
                   Royall
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   com
                   so
                   to
                   this
                   shore
                   side
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   wil
                   havetime
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   a
                   good
                   lodging
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Landlady
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   husband
                   hath
                   many
                   good
                   parts
                   ;
                   I
                   heard
                   her
                   setting
                   him
                   forth
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   this
                   Character
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     Mi
                     marido
                     ei
                     buen
                     musico
                     ,
                     buen
                     esgrimidor
                     ,
                     buen
                     eserivano
                     ,
                     excellente
                     Arithmetico
                     ,
                     salvo
                     que
                     no
                     multiplica
                     :
                  
                   My
                   husband
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   Musitian
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Fencer
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Horse-man
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Pen-man
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   excellent
                   Arithmetician
                   ,
                   only
                   he
                   cannot
                   multiply
                   .
                   For
                   outward
                   usage
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   all
                   industry
                   us'd
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Prince
                   and
                   his
                   servants
                   all
                   possible
                   contentment
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   own
                   servants
                   wait
                   upon
                   them
                   at
                   Table
                   in
                   the
                   Palace
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   to
                   hear
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   jeer
                   at
                   the
                   Spanish
                   fare
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   other
                   slighting
                   speeches
                   and
                   demeanor
                   .
                   Ther
                   are
                   many
                   excellent
                   Poems
                   made
                   here
                   since
                   the
                   Princes
                   arrivall
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   too
                   long
                   to
                   couch
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   venture
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   one
                   stanza
                   of
                   
                     Lope
                     de
                     Vegas
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Carlos
                     Estuardo
                     Soy
                  
                   
                     Que
                     siendo
                     Amor
                     mi
                     guia
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Al
                     cielo
                     d'España
                     voy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Por
                     ver
                     mi
                     Estrella
                     Maria.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   Comedians
                   once
                   a
                   week
                   com
                   to
                   the
                   Palace
                   ,
                   where
                   under
                   a
                   great
                   Canopy
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   and
                   the
                   Infanta
                   sit
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ,
                   our
                   Prince
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Carles
                  
                   on
                   the
                   Queens
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   
                   the
                   little
                   Cardinall
                   on
                   the
                   Infanta's
                   left
                   hand
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   Prince
                   have
                   his
                   eyes
                   immovably
                   fixed
                   upon
                   the
                   Infanta
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   thoughtfull
                   speculative
                   posture
                   ,
                   which
                   sure
                   would
                   needs
                   be
                   tedious
                   ,
                   unless
                   affection
                   did
                   sweeten
                   it
                   :
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   handsom
                   comparison
                   of
                   Olivares
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   watcht
                   her
                   as
                   a
                   cat
                   doth
                   ●…
                   mouse
                   .
                   Not
                   long
                   since
                   the
                   Prince
                   understanding
                   that
                   the
                   Infanta
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   go
                   som
                   mornings
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Casa
                     de
                     campo
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   summer
                   house
                   the
                   King
                   hath
                   tother
                   side
                   the
                   river
                   ,
                   to
                   gather
                   May
                   dew
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   rise
                   betimes
                   and
                   went
                   thither
                   ,
                   taking
                   your
                   brother
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   let
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   garden
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Infanta
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   orchard
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   being
                   a
                   high
                   partition
                   wall
                   between
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   door
                   doubly
                   bolted
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   got
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   and
                   sprung
                   down
                   a
                   great
                   hight
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   made
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   spying
                   him
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   sh●…eck
                   and
                   ran
                   back
                   ;
                   the
                   old
                   Marquis
                   that
                   was
                   then
                   her
                   gardien
                   ,
                   came
                   towards
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   on
                   his
                   knees
                   ,
                   conjuring
                   his
                   Highnesse
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   hazarded
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   admitted
                   any
                   to
                   her
                   company
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   door
                   was
                   open'd
                   and
                   he
                   came
                   out
                   under
                   that
                   wall
                   over
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   got
                   in
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   watch
                   a
                   long
                   hour
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   Coach
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   street
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   as
                   she
                   went
                   abroad
                   :
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   did
                   ever
                   talk
                   with
                   her
                   privatly
                   ,
                   yet
                   publickly
                   often
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   being
                   Interpreter
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   always
                   sat
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   to
                   over-hear
                   all
                   .
                   Our
                   cosen
                   Archy
                   hath
                   more
                   privilege
                   than
                   any
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   often
                   goes
                   with
                   his
                   fools
                   coat
                   where
                   the
                   Infanta
                   is
                   with
                   her
                   Meninas
                   and
                   Ladies
                   of
                   honor
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   a
                   blowing
                   and
                   blustering
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   flu●…ts
                   out
                   what
                   he
                   list
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   day
                   they
                   were
                   discoursing
                   what
                   a
                   marvellous
                   thing
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   with
                   lesse
                   then
                   15000
                   men
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   toylsom
                   March
                   ,
                   should
                   dare
                   to
                   encounter
                   the
                   Palsgraves
                   army
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   above
                   2500●…
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   an
                   utter
                   discomfiture
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   Prague
                   presently
                   after
                   .
                   Wherunto
                   Archy
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   tell
                   them
                   a
                   stranger
                   thing
                   than
                   that
                   :
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   a
                   strange
                   thing
                   ,
                   quoth
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   88
                   ,
                   ther
                   should
                   com
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   forty
                   sails
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   to
                   invade
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ten
                   of
                   these
                   could
                   not
                   go
                   back
                   to
                   tell
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ?
                   By
                   the
                   next
                   opportunity
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   you
                   the
                   Cordovan
                   pockets
                   and
                   gloves
                   you
                   writ
                   for
                   of
                   
                     Francisco
                     Morenos
                  
                   persuming
                   .
                   So
                   may
                   my
                   dear
                   Captain
                   live
                   long
                   and
                   love
                   his
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Iuly
                       10.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Cosen
                   
                     Tho.
                     Guin
                  
                   Esqr.
                   at
                   his
                   house
                   Trecastle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cosen
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Received
                   lately
                   one
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   cannot
                   compare
                   more
                   properly
                   than
                   to
                   a
                   posie
                   of
                   curious
                   flowers
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   therin
                   such
                   variety
                   of
                   sweet
                   strains
                   and
                   dainty
                   expressions
                   of
                   love
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   it
                   bore
                   an
                   old
                   date
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   forty
                   days
                   before
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   safe
                   hand
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   flowers
                   were
                   still
                   fresh
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   whit
                   faded
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   cast
                   as
                   strong
                   and
                   as
                   fragrant
                   a
                   sent
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   your
                   hands
                   bound
                   them
                   up
                   first
                   together
                   ,
                   only
                   ther
                   was
                   one
                   flower
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   savor
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   undeserved
                   Character
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   give
                   of
                   my
                   smal
                   abilities
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   regard
                   you
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   through
                   the
                   prospective
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   appear
                   greater
                   unto
                   you
                   than
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   themselvs
                   ;
                   yet
                   as
                   smal
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   employ
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   upon
                   any
                   occasion
                   .
                
                 
                   Wheras
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   matters
                   pass
                   here
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   rather
                   in
                   assurance
                   ,
                   than
                   hopes
                   that
                   the
                   match
                   will
                   take
                   effect
                   ,
                   when
                   one
                   dispatch
                   more
                   is
                   brought
                   from
                   Rome
                   which
                   we
                   greedily
                   expect
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   generally
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   our
                   Prince
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   bravery
                   of
                   his
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   discreet
                   comportment
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   confess
                   ther
                   was
                   never
                   Princess
                   courted
                   with
                   more
                   gallantry
                   .
                   The
                   wits
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   here
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   divers
                   Encomiums
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   &
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   L
                   Infanta
                   .
                   Amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   a
                   Latin
                   Poem
                   of
                   one
                   
                     Marnieri●…s
                     a
                     Valenciano
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   add
                   this
                   ensuing
                   Hexastic
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   difficulty
                   of
                   the
                   Verse
                   consisting
                   of
                   all
                   Ternaries
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   hardest
                   way
                   of
                   versifying
                   )
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   exactness
                   of
                   the
                   translation
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   content
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fax
                     grata
                     est
                     ,
                     gratum
                     est
                     vulnus
                     ,
                     mihi
                     grata
                     catena
                     est
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Me
                     quibus
                     astringit
                     ,
                     laedit
                     &
                     urit
                     Amor
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sed
                     flammam
                     extingui
                     ,
                     sanari
                     vulnera
                     ,
                     solvi
                  
                   
                     Vincla
                     ,
                     etiam
                     ut
                     possem
                     non
                     ego
                     posse
                     velim
                     :
                  
                   
                     Mirum
                     equidem
                     genus
                     hoc
                     morbi
                     est
                     ,
                     incendia
                     &
                     ictus
                  
                   
                     Vinclaque
                     ,
                     vinctus
                     adbuc
                     laesus
                     &
                     ustus
                     ,
                     amo
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Gratefull's
                     to
                     me
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     the
                     wound
                     ,
                     the
                     chain
                  
                   
                     By
                     which
                     love
                     burns
                     ,
                     love
                     binds
                     and
                     giveth
                     pain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     for
                     to
                     quench
                     this
                     fire
                     ,
                     these
                     bonds
                     to
                     loose
                     ,
                  
                   
                     These
                     wounds
                     to
                     heal
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     could
                     I
                     choose
                     :
                  
                   
                     Strange
                     sickness
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     wounds
                     ,
                     the
                     bonds
                     ,
                     the
                     fire
                  
                   
                     That
                     burns
                     ,
                     that
                     bind
                     ,
                     that
                     hurt
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     desire
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   your
                   next
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   send
                   me
                   your
                   opinion
                   of
                   these
                   verses
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   are
                   a
                   Critic
                   in
                   Poetry
                   .
                   Mr
                   Vaugham
                   of
                   the
                   Golden-grove
                   and
                   I
                   were
                   Camerades
                   and
                   bedfellows
                   here
                   many
                   moneths
                   together
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Vaughan
                  
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   Controuler
                   ,
                   is
                   lately
                   com
                   to
                   attend
                   his
                   Master
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Carlile
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Rochfort
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Denbigh
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   are
                   here
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   very
                   flourishing
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   you
                   were
                   here
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   .
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   cosen
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   all
                   happiness
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   noble
                   Prince
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   successfull
                   return
                   to
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       13
                       Aug.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     Cosen
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XX.
                   To
                   my
                   noble
                   friend
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   long
                   look'd-for
                   Dispensation
                   is
                   come
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   hear
                   it
                   is
                   clogg'd
                   with
                   new
                   clauses
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   who
                   allegeth
                   that
                   the
                   only
                   aim
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolicall
                   See
                   in
                   granting
                   this
                   Dispensation
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   advantage
                   and
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Catholics
                   in
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   great
                   Britaines
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   therfore
                   he
                   desir'd
                   a
                   valuable
                   caution
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   those
                   Articles
                   which
                   were
                   stipulated
                   in
                   their
                   favor
                   ;
                   this
                   hath
                   much
                   puzled
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Cotington
                  
                   comes
                   now
                   over
                   about
                   it
                   :
                   Besides
                   ther
                   is
                   som
                   distast
                   taken
                   at
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   heard
                   this
                   King
                   should
                   say
                   he
                   will
                   treat
                   no
                   more
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   who
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   more
                   plenary
                   Commission
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   understand
                   the
                   busines
                   better
                   .
                   As
                   ther
                   is
                   som
                   darknes
                   hapned
                   twixt
                   the
                   two
                   Favorits
                   ,
                   so
                   matters
                   stand
                   not
                   ●…ight
                   twixt
                   he
                   Duke
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   ;
                   but
                   God
                   forbid
                   that
                   a
                   busines
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   consequence
                   as
                   this
                   which
                   is
                   likely
                   to
                   tend
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   universall
                   good
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   composing
                   those
                   broils
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   ranversd
                   by
                   differences
                   twixt
                   a
                   few
                   privat
                   subjects
                   ,
                   though
                   now
                   public
                   Ministers
                   .
                
                 
                   Mr
                   Washington
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   Page
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   of
                   a
                   Calenture
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   his
                   buriall
                   under
                   a
                   Figtree
                   behind
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristols
                   house
                   .
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   one
                   Ballard
                   and
                   English
                   Priest
                   went
                   to
                   tamper
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmund
                     Varney
                  
                   meeting
                   him
                   coming
                   down
                   the
                   stairs
                   out
                   of
                   Washingtons
                   chamber
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   from
                   words
                   to
                   blows
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   parted
                   .
                   The
                   busines
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   gather
                   very
                   ill
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   com
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   height
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   quasht
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   unles
                   the
                   times
                   had
                   bin
                   favorable
                   ;
                   for
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   reverence
                   they
                   bear
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   holy
                   a
                   conceit
                   they
                   have
                   of
                   all
                   Ecclesiastics
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   Don
                   in
                   Spain
                   will
                   tremble
                   to
                   offer
                   the
                   mean'st
                   of
                   them
                   any
                   outrage
                   or
                   affront
                   :
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   hath
                   also
                   helpt
                   to
                   free
                   som
                   English
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   in
                   Toledo
                   and
                   Sevill
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   allege
                   many
                   instances
                   how
                   ready
                   and
                   chearfull
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   assist
                   any
                   Englishman
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   base
                   affronts
                   he
                   hath
                   often
                   receivd
                   of
                   the
                   
                     London
                     buys
                  
                   as
                   he
                   calls
                   them
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   last
                   return
                   hither
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   a
                   merry
                   saying
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   discoursing
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   it
                   was
                   as
                   populous
                   as
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   yes
                   Madame
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   populous
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   away
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ther
                   's
                   scarce
                   a
                   man
                   left
                   there
                   now
                   but
                   all
                   women
                   and
                   children
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   mem
                   both
                   in
                   Court
                   and
                   City
                   were
                   ready
                   booted
                   and
                   spurd
                   to
                   go
                   away
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   to
                   hear
                   how
                   other
                   Nations
                   do
                   much
                   tax
                   the
                   English
                   of
                   their
                   incivility
                   to
                   public
                   Ministers
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   ballads
                   and
                   pasquils
                   ,
                   and
                   fopperies
                   and
                   plays
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   against
                   Gondamar
                   for
                   doing
                   his
                   Masters
                   busines
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   coming
                   from
                   Germany
                   to
                   Brussells
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   at
                   his
                   arrivall
                   thither
                   ,
                   the
                   news
                   was
                   fresh
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   reliev'd
                   Frankindale
                   as
                   he
                   past
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   not
                   a
                   whit
                   the
                   less
                   welcom
                   ,
                   but
                   valued
                   the
                   more
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   Archdutchess
                   her self
                   and
                   Spino●…
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   they
                   knew
                   well
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   had
                   bin
                   the
                   sole
                   adviser
                   of
                   keeping
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   abroad
                   with
                   that
                   Fleet
                   upon
                   the
                   coast
                   of
                   Spain
                   till
                   the
                   Palsgrave
                   should
                   be
                   restord
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   Sir
                   when
                   you
                   go
                   to
                   London
                   wall
                   ,
                   and
                   Tower
                   hill
                   ,
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   
                   to
                   remember
                   my
                   humble
                   service
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   due
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   am
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       15.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   To
                   the
                   right
                   honble
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Colchester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     very
                     good
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   the
                   letter
                   and
                   commands
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   by
                   Mr
                   
                     Walsingham
                     Gresley
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   touching
                   the
                   Constitutions
                   and
                   Orders
                   of
                   the
                   Contratation
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   
                     West
                     Indies
                  
                   in
                   Sevill
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   procure
                   it
                   for
                   love
                   or
                   money
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   terms
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   all
                   possible
                   diligence
                   ▪
                   therin
                   :
                   And
                   som
                   tell
                   me
                   it
                   is
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   less
                   then
                   Treason
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   gives
                   the
                   copy
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   't
                   is
                   counted
                   the
                   greatest
                   Mystery
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Spanish
                   government
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   difficulty
                   which
                   hapned
                   in
                   the
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   of
                   giving
                   caution
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   overcome
                   ;
                   for
                   wheras
                   our
                   King
                   answer'd
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   give
                   no
                   other
                   caution
                   than
                   his
                   Royall
                   word
                   and
                   his
                   sons
                   ,
                   exemplified
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   his
                   Counsell
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   impossible
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   done
                   by
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   aversnes
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   have
                   to
                   the
                   alliance
                   ;
                   And
                   wheras
                   this
                   gave
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   now
                   offers
                   himself
                   for
                   caution
                   ,
                   for
                   putting
                   in
                   execution
                   what
                   is
                   stipulated
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Catholics
                  
                   throughout
                   his
                   Majestie
                   of
                   great
                   Britain's
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   desires
                   to
                   consult
                   his
                   ghostly
                   fathers
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   i●…
                   without
                   wronging
                   his
                   conscience
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   there
                   hath
                   bin
                   a
                   I●…ta
                   form'd
                   of
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Iesuits
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   bin
                   already
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Segovia
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   Lord
                   Threasurer
                   ,
                   having
                   written
                   a
                   Treatise
                   lately
                   against
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   was
                   outed
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   banisht
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   confin'd
                   to
                   his
                   Diocess
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   hath
                   bin
                   ill
                   dispos'd
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   lies
                   sick
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Prince
                   hath
                   no
                   public
                   exercise
                   of
                   devotion
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   bedchamber
                   prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   thin●…
                   that
                   his
                   lodging
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   house
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   prove
                   a
                   disadvantag●…
                   
                   to
                   the
                   main
                   business
                   ,
                   for
                   wheras
                   most
                   sorts
                   of
                   people
                   here
                   hardly
                   hold
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   Christians
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Prince
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   Palace
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   bin
                   permitted
                   to
                   have
                   us'd
                   a
                   room
                   for
                   an
                   open
                   Chappell
                   to
                   exercise
                   the
                   Liturgy
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   better
                   opinion
                   of
                   us
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ther
                   were
                   som
                   of
                   our
                   best
                   Church
                   plate
                   ,
                   and
                   vestments
                   brought
                   hither
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   us'd
                   .
                   The
                   slow
                   place
                   of
                   this
                   Iunta
                   troubles
                   us
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Divines
                   ther
                   are
                   som
                   Civilians
                   admitted
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   quaere
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   may
                   bind
                   himself
                   by
                   oath
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   perform
                   such
                   and
                   such
                   Articles
                   that
                   are
                   agreed
                   on
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Catholics
                  
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   this
                   match
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   King
                   may
                   doe
                   this
                   
                     salva
                     conscientia
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   show
                   lately
                   here
                   of
                   baiting
                   of
                   bulls
                   with
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   entertainment
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   all
                   Spanish
                   sports
                   ,
                   commonly
                   ther
                   are
                   men
                   killd
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   therfore
                   ther
                   are
                   Priests
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   ready
                   to
                   confess
                   them
                   :
                   It
                   hath
                   hapned
                   oftentimes
                   that
                   a
                   Bull
                   hath
                   taken
                   up
                   two
                   men
                   upon
                   his
                   horns
                   with
                   their
                   guts
                   dangling
                   about
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   horsemen
                   run
                   with
                   lances
                   and
                   swords
                   ,
                   the
                   foot
                   with
                   goads
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   sent
                   divers
                   Bulls
                   against
                   this
                   sport
                   of
                   bulling
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   left
                   ,
                   the
                   Nation
                   hath
                   taken
                   such
                   an
                   habituall
                   delight
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   Ther
                   was
                   an
                   ill
                   favord
                   accident
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   hapned
                   lately
                   at
                   the
                   Kings
                   house
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   wher
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Carlile
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   Denbigh
                   were
                   lodg'd
                   ;
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   Denbigh
                   late
                   at
                   night
                   taking
                   a
                   pipe
                   of
                   Tobacco
                   in
                   a
                   Balcone
                   which
                   hung
                   over
                   the
                   Kings
                   garden
                   ,
                   he
                   blew
                   down
                   the
                   ashes
                   ,
                   which
                   falling
                   upon
                   som
                   parchd
                   combustible
                   matter
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   flame
                   and
                   spread
                   ,
                   but
                   Master
                   Davis
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Carliles
                   Barber
                   leapt
                   down
                   a
                   great
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   quencht
                   it
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   continuance
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ever
                   ready
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       16.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     At
                     your
                     Lopps
                     .
                     commands
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Court
                   of
                   Spain
                   affords
                   now
                   little
                   news
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Remora
                   sticks
                   to
                   the
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Iunta
                   of
                   Divines
                   
                   give
                   up
                   their
                   opinion
                   :
                   But
                   from
                   Turky
                   ther
                   came
                   a
                   Letter
                   this
                   week
                   wherin
                   ther
                   is
                   the
                   strangest
                   and
                   most
                   tragicall
                   news
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   my
                   small
                   reading
                   no
                   Sory
                   can
                   parallell
                   ,
                   or
                   shew
                   with
                   more
                   pregnancie
                   the
                   instability
                   and
                   tottering
                   estate
                   of
                   human
                   greatnes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sandy
                   foundation
                   wheron
                   the
                   vast
                   Ottoman
                   Empire
                   is
                   reard
                   upon
                   :
                   For
                   
                     Sultan
                     Osman
                  
                   the
                   grand
                   Turk
                   .
                   a
                   man
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   humor
                   of
                   that
                   Nation
                   ,
                   warlike
                   and
                   fleshd
                   in
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   violent
                   hater
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   his
                   yeers
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   height
                   of
                   his
                   courage
                   ,
                   knockt
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   slaves
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   meanest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   battle
                   axe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   murtherer
                   never
                   after
                   proceeded
                   against
                   or
                   questioned
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   ground
                   of
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   was
                   the
                   late
                   ill
                   success
                   he
                   had
                   against
                   the
                   Pole
                   ,
                   wherin
                   he
                   lost
                   about
                   100000.
                   horse
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   forrage
                   ,
                   and
                   80000.
                   men
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   fighting
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   imputed
                   to
                   the
                   cowardize
                   of
                   his
                   Ianizaries
                   ,
                   who
                   rather
                   than
                   bear
                   the
                   brunt
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   ,
                   were
                   more
                   willing
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   to
                   their
                   wives
                   and
                   merchandizing
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   now
                   permitted
                   to
                   do
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   first
                   institution
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   more
                   worldly
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   venturous
                   .
                   This
                   disgracefull
                   return
                   from
                   Poland
                   stuck
                   in
                   Osmans
                   stomach
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   studied
                   a
                   way
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   revengd
                   of
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   ;
                   therfore
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   grand
                   Visier
                   (
                   a
                   stout
                   gallant
                   man
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   Beglerbegs
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   )
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   erect
                   a
                   new
                   Soldiery
                   in
                   Asia
                   about
                   Damasco
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Coords
                   a
                   frontier
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   hardy
                   and
                   inur'd
                   to
                   Arms.
                   Of
                   these
                   he
                   purpos'd
                   to
                   entertain
                   40000.
                   as
                   a
                   lifegard
                   for
                   his
                   pe●…son
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   main
                   design
                   was
                   to
                   suppress
                   his
                   lazie
                   and
                   lustfull
                   Ianizaries
                   ,
                   with
                   men
                   of
                   fresh
                   new
                   spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   disguise
                   this
                   plot
                   ,
                   he
                   pretended
                   a
                   pilgrimage
                   to
                   Mecha
                   ,
                   to
                   visit
                   Mahomets
                   Tomb
                   ,
                   and
                   reconcile
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   who
                   he
                   throught
                   was
                   angry
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   ill
                   success
                   in
                   Poland
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   colour
                   was
                   not
                   specious
                   enough
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   performd
                   this
                   Pilgrimage
                   with
                   a
                   smaller
                   train
                   and
                   charge
                   ;
                   therfore
                   it
                   was
                   propounded
                   that
                   the
                   Emir
                   of
                   S●…dm
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   rise
                   up
                   in
                   arms
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   go
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   power
                   and
                   treasure
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   plot
                   was
                   held
                   disadvantagious
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   his
                   Ianizaries
                   must
                   then
                   have
                   attended
                   him
                   :
                   so
                   he
                   pretends
                   and
                   prepares
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   Pilgrimage
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   makes
                   ready
                   as
                   much
                   treasure
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   make
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   he
                   melts
                   his
                   plate
                   ,
                   and
                   furniture
                   of
                   horses
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   Church
                   lamps
                   ;
                   this
                   fomented
                   som
                   jealousie
                   in
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   ,
                   with
                   certain
                   words
                   which
                   should
                   drop
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   find
                   soldiers
                   shortly
                   should
                   
                   whip
                   them
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   he
                   hath
                   sent
                   over
                   to
                   Asias
                   side
                   his
                   pavilions
                   ,
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   jewells
                   and
                   treasure
                   ,
                   resolving
                   upon
                   the
                   voyage
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   divers
                   petitions
                   were
                   delivered
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   the
                   civill
                   Magistrate
                   and
                   the
                   Soldiery
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   desist
                   from
                   the
                   voyage
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   :
                   therupon
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   the
                   Ianizaries
                   and
                   Sp●…ies
                   came
                   in
                   a
                   tumultuary
                   manner
                   to
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   high
                   insolent
                   language
                   disswaded
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Pilgrimage
                   ,
                   and
                   demanded
                   of
                   him
                   his
                   ill
                   counsellors
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   he
                   granted
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   that
                   it
                   stood
                   not
                   with
                   his
                   honor
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   neerest
                   servants
                   torn
                   from
                   him
                   so
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   legall
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   assur'd
                   them
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   appear
                   in
                   the
                   Divan
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   themselves
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   not
                   satisfying
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   away
                   in
                   a
                   fury
                   and
                   plunderd
                   the
                   
                     Grand
                     Visiers
                  
                   Palace
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   others
                   ;
                   Osman
                   hereupon
                   was
                   advis'd
                   to
                   go
                   from
                   his
                   private
                   gardens
                   that
                   night
                   to
                   the
                   Asian
                   shore
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   destiny
                   kept
                   him
                   from
                   it
                   :
                   so
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   they
                   came
                   armd
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   (
                   but
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   covenant
                   not
                   to
                   violate
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Throne
                   )
                   and
                   cut
                   in
                   peeces
                   the
                   
                     Grand
                     Visier
                  
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   great
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   finding
                   Osman
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   hid
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   lodge
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   gardens
                   ,
                   they
                   cried
                   out
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   Musulman
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   therfore
                   they
                   broke
                   into
                   a
                   Dungeon
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   out
                   
                     Mustapha
                     Osmans
                  
                   Unkle
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   clapt
                   there
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   tumult
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   King
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   depos'd
                   for
                   his
                   simplicity
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   santon
                   or
                   holy
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   twixt
                   an
                   Innocent
                   and
                   an
                   Idiot
                   :
                   This
                   Mustapha
                   they
                   did
                   reinthronize
                   and
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   O●…toman
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   they
                   found
                   out
                   Osman
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   him
                   before
                   Mustapha
                   ,
                   who
                   excus'd
                   himself
                   with
                   tears
                   in
                   his
                   eyes
                   for
                   his
                   rash
                   attempts
                   ,
                   which
                   wrought
                   tendernes
                   in
                   som
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   scorn
                   and
                   fury
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Capi
                     Aga
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   them
                   in
                   peeces
                   before
                   his
                   eyes
                   :
                   Osman
                   thence
                   was
                   carried
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   getting
                   a
                   horsback
                   ,
                   a
                   common
                   soldier
                   took
                   off
                   his
                   Turban
                   ,
                   and
                   clapt
                   his
                   upon
                   Osmans
                   head
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   passage
                   begd
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   water
                   at
                   a
                   Fountain
                   :
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   the
                   new
                   Visier
                   went
                   with
                   an
                   Executioner
                   to
                   strangle
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   ther
                   were
                   two
                   younger
                   brothers
                   more
                   of
                   his
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   O●…tomans
                   race
                   ,
                   where
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   rushd
                   in
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   newly
                   awakd
                   ,
                   and
                   staring
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   ,
                   a
                   robust
                   boysterous
                   rogue
                   knockt
                   him
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   rest
                   fell
                   upon
                   him
                   and
                   strangled
                   him
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   fell
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   Potentats
                   upon
                   earth
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   
                   of
                   a
                   contemptible
                   slave
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   free
                   born
                   subject
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   vast
                   Empire
                   :
                   Thus
                   fell
                   he
                   that
                   Entitles
                   himself
                   most
                   puissant
                   and
                   highest
                   Monarch
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   ,
                   King
                   above
                   all
                   Kings
                   ,
                   a
                   King
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   upon
                   the
                   earthly
                   Paridise
                   ,
                   son
                   of
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   keeper
                   of
                   the
                   grave
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   God
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   Flisky
                   ,
                   Prior
                   of
                   the
                   earthly
                   Paridise
                   ,
                   Conqueror
                   of
                   the
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   great
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   of
                   
                     Tartary
                     ,
                     Mesopotamia
                     ,
                     Media
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   martiall
                   
                     Mammaluck●…
                     ,
                     Anatolia
                     ,
                     Bithynia
                     ,
                     Asia
                     ,
                     Armenia
                     ,
                     Servia
                     ,
                     Thracia
                     ,
                     Morta
                     ,
                     Valachi●…
                     ,
                     Moldavia
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   warlike
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   Soverain
                   Lord
                   and
                   Commander
                   of
                   all
                   
                     Greece
                     ,
                     Persia
                  
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Arabia's
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   noble
                   kingdom
                   of
                   
                     Egypt
                     ,
                     Tremisen
                  
                   and
                   African
                   ,
                   Empire
                   of
                   Trab●…sond
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   glorious
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   Lord
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   white
                   and
                   black
                   Seas
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   City
                   Mecha
                   and
                   Medina
                   ,
                   shining
                   with
                   divine
                   glory
                   ,
                   commander
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strongest
                   and
                   mightiest
                   Champion
                   of
                   the
                   wide
                   world
                   ,
                   a
                   Warrior
                   appointed
                   by
                   Heaven
                   in
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   a
                   Persecutor
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   perfect
                   jewell
                   of
                   the
                   blessed
                   Tree
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   keeper
                   of
                   the
                   crucified
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   with
                   other
                   such
                   bombardicall
                   Titles
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Osman
                   was
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   goodly
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   an
                   amiable
                   aspect
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   excesse
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   but
                   sordidly
                   covetous
                   ,
                   which
                   drove
                   him
                   to
                   violat
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   melt
                   the
                   Lamps
                   therof
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Mufti
                   say
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   due
                   judgment
                   faln
                   upon
                   him
                   from
                   Heaven
                   for
                   his
                   Sacrilege
                   .
                   He
                   us'd
                   also
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   person
                   too
                   cheap
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   would
                   go
                   ordinarily
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   time
                   with
                   two
                   men
                   after
                   him
                   like
                   a
                   petty
                   Constable
                   ,
                   and
                   peep
                   into
                   the
                   Cauphhouses
                   and
                   Cabarets
                   ,
                   and
                   apprehend
                   Soldiers
                   there
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   it
                   seems
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   assaulted
                   in
                   the
                   Seraglio
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Domestic
                   servants
                   ,
                   wherof
                   he
                   had
                   3000
                   ,
                   would
                   li●…t
                   an
                   Arm
                   to
                   help
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Som
                   few
                   days
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   strange
                   dream
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   dreamt
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   mounted
                   upon
                   a
                   great
                   Camell
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   go
                   neither
                   by
                   fair
                   nor
                   foul
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   lighting
                   off
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   to
                   strike
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   Cimitier
                   ,
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   beast
                   vanisht
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Head
                   and
                   the
                   bridle
                   only
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Mufti
                   and
                   the
                   Hoggies
                   could
                   not
                   interpret
                   this
                   dream
                   ,
                   Mustapha
                   his
                   Uncle
                   did
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Camell
                   signified
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   his
                   mounting
                   of
                   him
                   his
                   excesse
                   in
                   Government
                   ,
                   his
                   lighting
                   down
                   his
                   deposing
                   .
                   Another
                   kind
                   of
                   Prophetic
                   speech
                   dropt
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Grand
                     Visier
                  
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Roe
                  
                   our
                   Ambassador
                   there
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   gone
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   said
                   Visier
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   what
                   
                   whisperings
                   and
                   mutterings
                   there
                   were
                   in
                   every
                   corner
                   for
                   this
                   Asiatic
                   voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   ill
                   consquences
                   might
                   ensue
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   therfore
                   it
                   might
                   well
                   stand
                   with
                   his
                   great
                   wisdom
                   to
                   stay
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   held
                   ,
                   he
                   desir'd
                   him
                   to
                   leave
                   a
                   charge
                   with
                   the
                   Chimacham
                   his
                   Deputy
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   in
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   outrages
                   :
                   wherunto
                   the
                   
                     Grand
                     Visier
                  
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   Trouble
                   not
                   your self
                   about
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   remove
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   wil
                   leave
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   legs
                   behind
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   prov'd
                   too
                   true
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   murther'd
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   legs
                   was
                   hung
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Hippodrome
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   fresh
                   Tragedy
                   makes
                   me
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   wondring
                   at
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   heard
                   or
                   read
                   ,
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   lubricity
                   of
                   mundan
                   greatnes
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   an
                   impetuous
                   Torrent
                   gathereth
                   strength
                   by
                   degrees
                   as
                   it
                   meets
                   with
                   divers
                   Dams
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   hight
                   ,
                   cannot
                   stop
                   it self
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   this
                   rage
                   of
                   the
                   soldiers
                   began
                   first
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   design
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   violat
                   or
                   hurt
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   take
                   from
                   him
                   his
                   ill
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   once
                   a
                   foot
                   ,
                   it
                   grew
                   by
                   insensible
                   degrees
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   outrages
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   bringing
                   out
                   of
                   Mustapha
                   from
                   the
                   Dungeon
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Emperor
                   of
                   the
                   Musulmans
                   ,
                   puts
                   me
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   read
                   in
                   Mr.
                   Camden
                   of
                   our
                   late
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   how
                   she
                   was
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   Throne
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   who
                   profess
                   to
                   be
                   Criticks
                   in
                   policy
                   here
                   ,
                   hope
                   that
                   this
                   murthering
                   of
                   Osman
                   may
                   in
                   time
                   breed
                   good
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   advantageous
                   to
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   this
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   Emperor
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   that
                   was
                   dispatcht
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   soldiers
                   have
                   this
                   precedent
                   :
                   others
                   think
                   that
                   if
                   that
                   design
                   in
                   Asia
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   very
                   probable
                   the
                   Constantinopolitans
                   had
                   hoisd
                   up
                   another
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Empire
                   had
                   been
                   dismembred
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   division
                   had
                   lost
                   strength
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   did
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   broken
                   into
                   East
                   and
                   West
                   .
                
                 
                   Excuse
                   me
                   that
                   this
                   my
                   Letter
                   is
                   become
                   such
                   a
                   Monster
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   past
                   the
                   sise
                   and
                   ordinary
                   proportion
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   matter
                   it
                   treats
                   of
                   is
                   monstrous
                   ,
                   besides
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   rule
                   that
                   Historicall
                   Letters
                   have
                   more
                   liberty
                   to
                   be
                   long
                   than
                   others
                   :
                   In
                   my
                   next
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   how
                   matters
                   pass
                   here
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   always
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       17.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     devoted
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho.
                     Savage
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   and
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     honble
                     .
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   procedure
                   of
                   things
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   grand
                   busines
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   kind
                   of
                   a
                   stand
                   when
                   the
                   long
                   winded
                   Iunta
                   deliver'd
                   their
                   opinions
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   at
                   last
                   upon
                   this
                   result
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Catholic
                   Majesty
                   for
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   St.
                   Peter
                   ,
                   might
                   oblige
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   those
                   capitulations
                   which
                   reflected
                   upon
                   the
                   Roman
                   Catholics
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   non-performance
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   right
                   himself
                   by
                   war
                   ;
                   since
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   matrimoniall
                   Articles
                   were
                   solemnly
                   sworne
                   unto
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   and
                   his
                   Highness
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Favorits
                   ,
                   our
                   two
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Infantado
                   and
                   other
                   Counsellors
                   of
                   State
                   being
                   present
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   the
                   eighth
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   September
                   ,
                   is
                   appointed
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Desposorios
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   affiance
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   betrothing
                   day
                   ;
                   ther
                   was
                   much
                   gladnes
                   exprest
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   luminaries
                   of
                   joy
                   were
                   in
                   every
                   great
                   street
                   throughout
                   the
                   City
                   :
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   unlucky
                   accident
                   hath
                   interven'd
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   gave
                   the
                   Prince
                   a
                   solemn
                   visit
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   Pope
                   Gregory
                   was
                   dead
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   friend
                   to
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   busines
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   com
                   to
                   perfection
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   proceed
                   further
                   in
                   it
                   till
                   the
                   former
                   Dispensation
                   were
                   ratified
                   by
                   the
                   new
                   Pope
                   Vrban
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   procure
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   it
                   his
                   own
                   task
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   possible
                   expedition
                   should
                   be
                   us'd
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   therfore
                   desir'd
                   his
                   patience
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   and
                   prest
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   his
                   speedy
                   return
                   with
                   divers
                   reasons
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   generall
                   kind
                   of
                   murmuring
                   in
                   England
                   for
                   his
                   so
                   long
                   abseuce
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Father
                   was
                   old
                   and
                   sickly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fleet
                   of
                   shipe
                   were
                   already
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   ,
                   at
                   Sea
                   to
                   fetch
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   winter
                   drew
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   that
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   were
                   sign'd
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   with
                   this
                   proviso
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   com
                   back
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   month
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   of
                   no
                   validity
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   replyed
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   his
                   Highness
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   upon
                   so
                   suddain
                   a
                   departure
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   leave
                   a
                   Proxy
                   behind
                   to
                   ●…ish
                   the
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   favor
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   depute
                   Him
                   to
                   personat
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   days
                   after
                   the
                   ratification
                   shal
                   come
                   from
                   Rome
                   the
                   busines
                   should
                   be
                   don
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   
                   he
                   might
                   send
                   for
                   his
                   wife
                   when
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   rejoyn'd
                   ,
                   that
                   amongst
                   those
                   multitudes
                   of
                   royall
                   favors
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   this
                   transcended
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   therfore
                   hee
                   would
                   most
                   willingly
                   leave
                   a
                   Proxy
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   another
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Carlos
                  
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   parted
                   for
                   that
                   time
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   ombrage
                   of
                   discontent
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   hear
                   of
                   any
                   engendred
                   since
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   month
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   the
                   Iunta
                   of
                   Divines
                   dwelt
                   so
                   long
                   upon
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   were
                   whisperings
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   intended
                   to
                   go
                   away
                   disguis'd
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   question
                   being
                   ask'd
                   by
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   quality
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   brave
                   answer
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   i●…
                   love
                   brought
                   him
                   thither
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fear
                   shall
                   drive
                   him
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   preparations
                   already
                   a
                   foot
                   for
                   his
                   return
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Prexies
                   are
                   drawn
                   and
                   left
                   in
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristolls
                   hands
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   this
                   ill
                   favord
                   stop
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   here
                   all
                   confident
                   the
                   busines
                   will
                   take
                   effect
                   :
                   In
                   which
                   hopes
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       18
                       Aug.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Nich
                     :
                     Leat
                  
                   at
                   his
                   house
                   in
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THis
                   Letter
                   comes
                   to
                   you
                   by
                   Mr.
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   sudden
                   departure
                   hence
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   sorry
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   late
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   brother
                   Sir
                   
                     Iames
                     Altham
                  
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   a
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   busines
                   a
                   gond
                   while
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   Highness
                   comming
                   hither
                   was
                   no
                   advantage
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   done
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   divers
                   courtesies
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   very
                   sparing
                   in
                   doing
                   the
                   English
                   any
                   :
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   perhaps
                   because
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   diminution
                   of
                   honor
                   to
                   be
                   beholden
                   to
                   any
                   forraign
                   Prince
                   to
                   do
                   his
                   own
                   Subjects
                   favors
                   :
                   but
                   my
                   busines
                   requires
                   no
                   favor
                   ,
                   all
                   I
                   desire
                   is
                   justice
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   obtain'd
                   yet
                   in
                   reality
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   is
                   preparing
                   for
                   his
                   jorney
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   again
                   closely
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   shaft
                   or
                   a
                   bolt
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Popes
                   death
                   hath
                   retarded
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   despairing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   have
                   wagers
                   thirty
                   to
                   one
                   it
                   will
                   take
                   effect
                   still
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   deals
                   with
                   this
                   Nation
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   
                   of
                   phlegme
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   this
                   grand
                   busines
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   suffer
                   such
                   protractions
                   and
                   puttings
                   off
                   ,
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   wonder
                   that
                   private
                   negotiations
                   ,
                   as
                   mine
                   is
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   inconveniences
                   .
                   Ther
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   means
                   left
                   unattempted
                   that
                   my
                   best
                   industry
                   can
                   find
                   out
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   his
                   Highnesse
                   is
                   gon
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   find
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   more
                   at
                   leasure
                   to
                   continue
                   his
                   favour
                   and
                   furtherance
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   already
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       19.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ready
                     to
                     serv●…
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Crofts
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Prince
                   is
                   now
                   upon
                   his
                   jorney
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   where
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Rutland
                   attends
                   for
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   royall
                   fleet
                   :
                   Ther
                   are
                   many
                   here
                   shrink
                   in
                   their
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Infanta
                   resents
                   it
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   ;
                   she
                   hath
                   caus'd
                   a
                   Mass
                   to
                   be
                   sung
                   every
                   day
                   ever
                   since
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   Voyage
                   :
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   themselves
                   confess
                   ther
                   was
                   never
                   Princes
                   so
                   bravely
                   wooed
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   two
                   Brothers
                   accompanied
                   his
                   Highnes
                   to
                   the
                   Escurial
                   some
                   twenty
                   miles
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Queen
                   is
                   big
                   and
                   hath
                   not
                   many
                   days
                   to
                   go
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   he
                   parted
                   ,
                   there
                   past
                   wonderfull
                   great
                   endearments
                   and
                   embraces
                   in
                   divers
                   postures
                   between
                   them
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Pillar
                   to
                   be
                   erected
                   as
                   a
                   Monument
                   to
                   Posterity
                   .
                   Ther
                   are
                   some
                   Grandes
                   ;
                   and
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   train
                   besides
                   gone
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Marine
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   many
                   days
                   journey
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   needs
                   put
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   to
                   a
                   mighty
                   expence
                   ,
                   besides
                   his
                   seven
                   months
                   entertainment
                   here
                   :
                   we
                   hear
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   past
                   through
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lerma
                   was
                   retired
                   thence
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   by
                   speciall
                   command
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   left
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   discours
                   with
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   extremely
                   desir'd
                   to
                   see
                   :
                   This
                   sunk
                   deep
                   into
                   the
                   old
                   Duke
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   he
                   said
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   acts
                   of
                   malice
                   which
                   Olivares
                   had
                   ever
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   resented
                   this
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   :
                   He
                   bears
                   up
                   yet
                   very
                   well
                   under
                   his
                   Cardinalls
                   habit
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   hat●…
                   kept
                   him
                   from
                   many
                   a
                   foul
                   storm
                   that
                   might
                   have
                   faln
                   upon
                   him
                   els
                   from
                   the
                   temporall
                   power
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Uzeda
                   his
                   son
                   finding
                   himself
                   to
                   decline
                   in
                   favor
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   had
                   retir'd
                   to
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   dyed
                   soon
                   after
                   of
                   discontentment
                   :
                   During
                   his
                   sickness
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   writ
                   this
                   short
                   weighty
                   Letter
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   
                     Dizen
                     me
                     ,
                     que
                     Mareys
                     de
                     necio
                     ,
                     por
                     mi
                     ,
                     mas
                     temo
                     mis
                     anos
                     qué
                     mis
                     E●…igos
                     .
                     Lerma
                     .
                  
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   English
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Language
                   .
                   Since
                   I
                   began
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   wee
                   understand
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   safely
                   embarqu'd
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   without
                   som
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   cast
                   away
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   Sir
                   
                     Sackvill
                     Trever
                  
                   taken
                   him
                   up
                   :
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   send
                   him
                   a
                   good
                   voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   us
                   no
                   ill
                   news
                   from
                   England
                   .
                   My
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   at
                   Tower-hill
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       21.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   Doctor
                   Howell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SInce
                   our
                   Prince
                   his
                   departure
                   hence
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Infanta
                   studieth
                   English
                   apace
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Wadsworth
                   and
                   Father
                   Boniface
                   two
                   Englishmen
                   ,
                   are
                   appointed
                   her
                   teachers
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   access
                   to
                   her
                   every
                   day
                   .
                   We
                   account
                   her
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   our
                   Princess
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   give
                   ,
                   so
                   she
                   takes
                   that
                   Title
                   :
                   Our
                   Ambassadors
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Ast●…n
                  
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   stand
                   now
                   covered
                   before
                   her
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   audience
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   hold
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Princess
                   :
                   she
                   is
                   preparing
                   divers
                   suits
                   of
                   rich
                   Cloaths
                   for
                   his
                   Highness
                   of
                   persum'd
                   Amber
                   leather
                   ,
                   some
                   embroder'd
                   with
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   some
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   some
                   with
                   Silver
                   ;
                   her
                   Family
                   is
                   a
                   setling
                   apace
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   her
                   Ladies
                   and
                   Officers
                   are
                   known
                   already
                   ;
                   we
                   want
                   nothing
                   now
                   but
                   one
                   dispatch
                   more
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   marriage
                   will
                   be
                   solemnizd
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   consummated
                   ;
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Clerk
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   lame
                   arm
                   )
                   that
                   came
                   hither
                   from
                   the
                   Sea
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Prince
                   was
                   gon
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckinghams
                   creatures
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   lies
                   at
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristols
                   house
                   which
                   we
                   wonder
                   at
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   darknes
                   that
                   hapned
                   twixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   :
                   we
                   fear
                   that
                   this
                   Clerk
                   hath
                   brought
                   somthing
                   that
                   may
                   puzzle
                   the
                   busines
                   .
                   Besides
                   having
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   address
                   
                   lately
                   to
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   interressed
                   in
                   som
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   busines
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   here
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   confidently
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   match
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   he
                   think
                   it
                   was
                   ever
                   intended
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   want
                   faith
                   to
                   believe
                   him
                   yet
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   Saint
                   Mark
                   is
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   France
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Prince
                   or
                   State
                   besides
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarck
                   ,
                   whose
                   Grandmother
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Austria
                   being
                   sister
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   Touching
                   the
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinate
                   ,
                   our
                   Ambassadors
                   were
                   lately
                   assur'd
                   by
                   Olivares
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Counsellors
                   here
                   ,
                   &
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   Kings
                   name
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   procure
                   his
                   Majestie
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   entire
                   satisfaction
                   herein
                   ,
                   and
                   Olivares
                   ,
                   giving
                   them
                   the
                   joy
                   ,
                   intreated
                   them
                   to
                   assure
                   their
                   King
                   upon
                   their
                   honor
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   their
                   lives
                   of
                   the
                   reality
                   hereof
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Infanta
                   her self
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   hath
                   stird
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   now
                   her
                   own
                   busines
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   firm
                   peace
                   and
                   amity
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   confest
                   could
                   never
                   be
                   without
                   the
                   accommodation
                   of
                   things
                   in
                   Germany
                   )
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   an
                   alliance
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Catholic
                   Majesty
                   aimd
                   at
                   .
                   But
                   wee
                   shall
                   know
                   shortly
                   now
                   what
                   to
                   trust
                   to
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   walk
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   mists
                   ,
                   though
                   som
                   give
                   out
                   yet
                   that
                   our
                   prince
                   shall
                   embrace
                   a
                   cloud
                   for
                   Iuno
                   at
                   last
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   service
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Franklin
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Smith
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   at
                   the
                   Hill
                   and
                   Dale
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   send
                   to
                   Wales
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   convey
                   the
                   inclos'd
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                   So
                   my
                   dear
                   brother
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   bless
                   us
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   us
                   again
                   joyfully
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       12.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     loving
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   noble
                   friend
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   lately
                   one
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   old
                   date
                   :
                   we
                   have
                   our
                   eyes
                   here
                   now
                   all
                   fixd
                   upon
                   Rome
                   ,
                   greedily
                   expecting
                   the
                   Ratification
                   ,
                   and
                   lately
                   a
                   strong
                   rumor
                   ran
                   it
                   was
                   com
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   Mr
                   Clerk
                   who
                   was
                   sent
                   hither
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   being
                   a
                   shipboard
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   now
                   lies
                   sick
                   at
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristolls
                   house
                   of
                   a
                   Calenture
                   )
                   hearing
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   somthing
                   
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   being
                   com
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   Mr
                   Clerk
                   delivered
                   a
                   letter
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   ;
                   the
                   contents
                   wherof
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   wheras
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   certain
                   Proxies
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   to
                   be
                   deliverd
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   after
                   the
                   Ratification
                   was
                   com
                   ,
                   he
                   desir'd
                   and
                   requir'd
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   till
                   he
                   should
                   receive
                   further
                   order
                   from
                   England
                   ;
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   hereupon
                   went
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Aston
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   in
                   joynt
                   Commission
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   concluding
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   and
                   shewing
                   him
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   what
                   my
                   Lord
                   Aston
                   said
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   Commission
                   Royall
                   under
                   the
                   broad
                   Seal
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   conclude
                   the
                   match
                   ;
                   he
                   knew
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   he
                   how
                   earnest
                   the
                   King
                   their
                   Master
                   hath
                   bin
                   any
                   time
                   these
                   ten
                   years
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   don
                   ;
                   how
                   ther
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   better
                   pawn
                   for
                   the
                   surrendry
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Infanta
                   in
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   arms
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   never
                   rest
                   till
                   she
                   did
                   the
                   work
                   to
                   merit
                   love
                   of
                   our
                   Nation
                   :
                   He
                   told
                   him
                   also
                   how
                   their
                   owne
                   particular
                   fortunes
                   depended
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   besides
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   delay
                   one
                   moment
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   Proxy
                   after
                   the
                   Ratification
                   was
                   com
                   according
                   to
                   agreement
                   ,
                   the
                   Infanta
                   would
                   hold
                   her self
                   so
                   blemish'd
                   in
                   her
                   honor
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   overthrow
                   all
                   things
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   they
                   incurr'd
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   their
                   heads
                   if
                   they
                   should
                   suspend
                   the
                   executing
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Commission
                   upon
                   any
                   order
                   but
                   from
                   that
                   power
                   which
                   gave
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   both
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   proceeded
                   still
                   in
                   preparing
                   matters
                   for
                   the
                   solemnizing
                   of
                   the
                   mariage
                   :
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   had
                   caus'd
                   above
                   thirty
                   rich
                   Liveries
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   watchet
                   Velvet
                   ,
                   with
                   silver
                   lace
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   capes
                   of
                   the
                   Cloaks
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   sorts
                   wherof
                   were
                   valued
                   at
                   80
                   l.
                   a
                   Livery
                   :
                   My
                   Lord
                   Aston
                   had
                   also
                   provided
                   new
                   Liveries
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   fortnight
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   politic
                   report
                   was
                   blown
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   Ratification
                   came
                   indeed
                   complete
                   and
                   full
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   mariage
                   day
                   was
                   appointed
                   ,
                   a
                   Terrass
                   cover'd
                   all
                   over
                   with
                   Tapestry
                   was
                   rais'd
                   from
                   the
                   Kings
                   Palace
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   extent
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   White-Hall
                   to
                   
                     Westminster
                     Abbey
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   sister
                   a
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   daughter
                   (
                   wherof
                   the
                   Queen
                   was
                   deliver'd
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   )
                   a
                   Christian
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   ;
                   the
                   Grandes
                   and
                   great
                   Ladies
                   had
                   been
                   invited
                   to
                   the
                   mariage
                   ,
                   and
                   order
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Port
                   Towns
                   to
                   discharge
                   their
                   great
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   sundry
                   other
                   things
                   were
                   prepar'd
                   to
                   honor
                   the
                   solemnity
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   wee
                   were
                   thus
                   at
                   the
                   hight
                   of
                   our
                   hopes
                   ,
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   before
                   ;
                   there
                   came
                   Mr.
                   
                     Killegree
                     ,
                     Gresley
                     ,
                     Wood
                  
                   and
                   Davies
                   ,
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   another
                   with
                   a
                   new
                   Commission
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   immediatly
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   countermanding
                   him
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   Proxy
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   untill
                   a
                   full
                   
                   and
                   absolut
                   satisfaction
                   were
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   surrendry
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   under
                   this
                   Kings
                   hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   desir'd
                   his
                   Son
                   should
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   law
                   remarried
                   to
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ;
                   hereupon
                   all
                   was
                   dasht
                   to
                   peeces
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   frame
                   which
                   was
                   rearing
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   was
                   ruin'd
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   .
                   This
                   news
                   strook
                   a
                   damp
                   in
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   all
                   people
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   wisht
                   that
                   the
                   Postillons
                   that
                   brought
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   all
                   broke
                   their
                   necks
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   hereupon
                   went
                   to
                   Court
                   to
                   acquaint
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   new
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   propos'd
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   answer'd
                   't
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   to
                   give
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   few
                   Towns
                   there
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   held
                   them
                   as
                   Commissioner
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   command
                   an
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   yet
                   if
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   would
                   put
                   a
                   Treaty
                   a
                   foot
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   send
                   his
                   own
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   joyn
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   was
                   commanded
                   not
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Proxy
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   desposorios
                   or
                   espousall
                   untill
                   Christmas
                   :
                   (
                   And
                   herein
                   it
                   seems
                   his
                   Majesty
                   with
                   you
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   inform'd
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   powers
                   of
                   Proxies
                   expir'd
                   before
                   )
                   the
                   King
                   here
                   said
                   further
                   that
                   if
                   his
                   Uncle
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   conformable
                   to
                   reason
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   raise
                   as
                   great
                   an
                   Army
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   
                     Palsgrave
                     ▪
                  
                   as
                   he
                   did
                   under
                   Spinola
                   when
                   he
                   first
                   invaded
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   secure
                   this
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   ingage
                   his
                   Contratation
                   House
                   of
                   the
                   West
                   Indies
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Plate
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   the
                   most
                   binding
                   instrument
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   under
                   his
                   hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   gave
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   therfore
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   I
                   beleeve
                   hath
                   not
                   long
                   to
                   stay
                   here
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   commanded
                   to
                   deliver
                   no
                   more
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   nor
                   demand
                   any
                   more
                   audience
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   stiled
                   Princess
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   or
                   Wales
                   .
                   The
                   foresaid
                   Caution
                   which
                   this
                   King
                   offer'd
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   read
                   of
                   his
                   Grandfather
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   been
                   maried
                   to
                   our
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   thought
                   she
                   was
                   with
                   child
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   accordingly
                   prayed
                   for
                   at
                   Pauls
                   Cross
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   proved
                   afterward
                   but
                   a
                   tympany
                   ,
                   King
                   Philip
                   prepos'd
                   to
                   our
                   Parliament
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   pass
                   an
                   Act
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   Regent
                   during
                   his
                   or
                   her
                   minority
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   good
                   caution
                   to
                   surrender
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   or
                   she
                   should
                   com
                   to
                   age
                   :
                   the
                   motion
                   was
                   hotly
                   canvas'd
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lord
                   Paget
                   rose
                   up
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     ,
                     but
                     who
                     shall
                     sue
                     the
                     Kings
                     bond
                     ?
                  
                   so
                   the
                   busines
                   was
                   dasht
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   news
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   sory
                   I
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   were
                   better
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   that
                   have
                   busines
                   to
                   negotiat
                   here
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   suffer
                   much
                   by
                   this
                   rupture
                   :
                   
                   welcom
                   be
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   benediction
                   I
                   commend
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       25.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     good
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   this
                   Court
                   cannot
                   afford
                   now
                   such
                   comfortable
                   news
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   England
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   ,
                   yet
                   such
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   receive
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   is
                   preparing
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   waited
                   upon
                   him
                   lately
                   when
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   leave
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   washing
                   his
                   hands
                   took
                   a
                   Ring
                   from
                   off
                   his
                   own
                   finger
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   upon
                   his
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   honor
                   that
                   ever
                   he
                   did
                   any
                   Ambassador
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   here
                   ;
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   also
                   a
                   Cupbord
                   of
                   Plate
                   ,
                   ●…alued
                   at
                   20000
                   Crowns
                   :
                   There
                   were
                   also
                   large
                   and
                   high
                   promises
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   he●…
                   feard
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   any
                   rock
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   malignd
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   hee
                   would
                   stay
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   him
                   means
                   and
                   honor
                   equall
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   wave
                   ,
                   but
                   disdaind
                   these
                   Propositions
                   made
                   unto
                   him
                   by
                   Olivares
                   ;
                   and
                   said
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   confident
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Masters
                   justice
                   and
                   high
                   judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   innocency
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   conceiv'd
                   no
                   power
                   could
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   hurt
                   .
                   Ther
                   hath
                   occurd
                   nothing
                   lately
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   worth
                   the
                   advertisement
                   :
                   They
                   speak
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   strange
                   carriage
                   of
                   that
                   boisterous
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Halverstad
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   they
                   term
                   him
                   here
                   )
                   that
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   there
                   were
                   two
                   Monasteries
                   of
                   Nuns
                   and
                   Friers
                   ,
                   he
                   caus'd
                   divers
                   feather-beds
                   to
                   be
                   rip'd
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   feathers
                   to
                   be
                   thrown
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Hall
                   whither
                   the
                   Nuns
                   and
                   Friers
                   were
                   thrust
                   naked
                   with
                   their
                   bodies
                   ●…ld
                   and
                   pitchd
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tumble
                   among
                   these
                   feathers
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   here
                   presage
                   him
                   an
                   ill
                   death
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   most
                   affectionately
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       26.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     North.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   many
                   thanks
                   to
                   render
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   favor
                   you
                   lately
                   did
                   to
                   a
                   kinsman
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Vaughan
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   divers
                   other
                   which
                   I
                   defer
                   till
                   I
                   return
                   to
                   that
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   .
                   Touching
                   the
                   procedure
                   of
                   matters
                   here
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   that
                   my
                   Lord
                   Aston
                   had
                   speciall
                   audience
                   lately
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   presented
                   a
                   Memorial
                   wherin
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   high
                   complaint
                   against
                   the
                   miscarriage
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Spanish
                   Ambassadors
                   now
                   in
                   England
                   the
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Inopifa
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Carlos
                     Coloma
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Ambassadors
                   in
                   a
                   privat
                   audience
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   had
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   informd
                   him
                   of
                   a
                   pernicions
                   plot
                   against
                   his
                   Person
                   and
                   royall
                   authority
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   your
                   now
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   with
                   others
                   his
                   complices
                   often
                   met
                   and
                   consulted
                   in
                   a
                   clandestin
                   way
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   break
                   the
                   treatie
                   both
                   of
                   Match
                   and
                   Palatinat
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   his
                   Majesty
                   was
                   unwilling
                   therunto
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   Countrey
                   house
                   or
                   two
                   to
                   retire
                   unto
                   for
                   his
                   recreation
                   and
                   health
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   now
                   of
                   years
                   &
                   judgment
                   fit
                   to
                   govern
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty
                   so
                   resented
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   he
                   sent
                   them
                   many
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   care
                   they
                   had
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   desird
                   them
                   to
                   perfect
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   detected
                   the
                   treason
                   to
                   discover
                   also
                   the
                   traitors
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   shy
                   in
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   again
                   desiring
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   the
                   Conspirators
                   in
                   a
                   paper
                   ,
                   seald
                   up
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   confidents
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   receive
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   soul
                   should
                   see
                   it
                   els
                   ;
                   advising
                   them
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   prefer
                   this
                   discovery
                   before
                   their
                   own
                   honors
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   false
                   Accusers
                   :
                   they
                   replied
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   don
                   enough
                   already
                   by
                   instancing
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   guest
                   who
                   were
                   his
                   Confidents
                   ,
                   and
                   Creatures
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   his
                   Majesty
                   put
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   any
                   grounds
                   to
                   suspect
                   to
                   their
                   oaths
                   :
                   And
                   afterward
                   sent
                   my
                   Lord
                   Conway
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Cotington
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   no
                   means
                   unassaid
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Conspiration
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   sound
                   upon
                   oath
                   such
                   a
                   clearness
                   of
                   ingenuity
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   th●…
                   satisfied
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   innocency
                   :
                   Therfore
                   he
                   had
                   just
                   cause
                   to
                   
                   conceive
                   that
                   this
                   information
                   of
                   theirs
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   rather
                   from
                   malice
                   and
                   som
                   politicall
                   ends
                   then
                   from
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   produce
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   so
                   dangerous
                   a
                   Treason
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   justly
                   thought
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   therfore
                   though
                   he
                   might
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   royall
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   law
                   of
                   nations
                   punish
                   this
                   excesse
                   and
                   insolence
                   of
                   theirs
                   ,
                   and
                   high
                   wrong
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   his
                   best
                   servants
                   ,
                   yea
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   for
                   through
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   they
                   wounded
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   design
                   should
                   be
                   attempted
                   without
                   his
                   privity
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   his
                   own
                   Judge
                   herein
                   ,
                   but
                   would
                   refer
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   their
                   Master
                   whom
                   he
                   conceiv'd
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   just
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   doubted
                   not
                   but
                   he
                   would
                   see
                   him
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   and
                   therfore
                   hee
                   would
                   send
                   an
                   express
                   unto
                   him
                   hereabouts
                   to
                   demand
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   reparation
                   :
                   this
                   busines
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   agitation
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   all
                   here
                   in
                   a
                   sad
                   disconsolat
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Merchants
                   shake
                   their
                   heads
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   apprehension
                   of
                   som
                   fearfull
                   war
                   to
                   follow
                   :
                   so
                   I
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       26
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIX
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Kenelme
                     Digby
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   have
                   had
                   knowledge
                   (
                   none
                   better
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   progression
                   and
                   growings
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   match
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ;
                   I
                   must
                   acquaint
                   you
                   now
                   with
                   the
                   rupture
                   and
                   utter
                   dissolution
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   a
                   doing
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   one
                   audience
                   that
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   had
                   lately
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   whence
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   inferr'd
                   ,
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   far
                   more
                   easie
                   to
                   pull
                   down
                   ,
                   than
                   reare
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   structure
                   which
                   was
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   a
                   rearing
                   ,
                   was
                   dasht
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   trice
                   :
                   Dissolution
                   goeth
                   a
                   faster
                   pace
                   than
                   Composition
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   civill
                   actions
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   specially
                   great
                   affairs
                   of
                   Monarchs
                   (
                   as
                   this
                   was
                   )
                   have
                   much
                   Analogie
                   in
                   degrees
                   of
                   progression
                   with
                   the
                   naturall
                   production
                   of
                   man.
                   To
                   make
                   man
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   acts
                   must
                   procede
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   meeting
                   and
                   copulation
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Sexes
                   ,
                   then
                   Conception
                   ,
                   which
                   requires
                   a
                   well-disposed
                   womb
                   to
                   retain
                   the
                   prolificall
                   seed
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   constriction
                   and
                   occlusion
                   of
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   the
                   Matrix
                   ,
                   which
                   seed
                   being
                   first
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   cream
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   a
                   gentle
                   ebullition
                   coagulated
                   ,
                   and
                   turnd
                   to
                   a
                   crudded
                   lump
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   womb
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   its
                   naturall
                   heat
                   prepares
                   to
                   be
                   capable
                   to
                   receive
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   organiz'd
                   ;
                   wherupon
                   Nature
                   falls
                   a
                   working
                   to
                   delineat
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   ,
                   beginning
                   with
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   most
                   noble
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   the
                   Liver
                   ;
                   wherof
                   Galen
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   shop
                   and
                   source
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   Aristotle
                   the
                   Heart
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   first
                   fram'd
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   't
                   is
                   
                     primùm
                     vivens
                     ,
                     &
                     ultimùm
                     moriens
                     :
                  
                   Nature
                   continues
                   in
                   this
                   labor
                   untill
                   a
                   perfect
                   shape
                   be
                   introduc'd
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   call'd
                   Formation
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   act
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   production
                   of
                   an
                   organicall
                   body
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   spermatic
                   substance
                   ,
                   caus'd
                   by
                   the
                   plastic
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   vitall
                   spirits
                   :
                   and
                   somtimes
                   this
                   act
                   is
                   finisht
                   thirty
                   days
                   after
                   the
                   Conception
                   ,
                   somtimes
                   fifty
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   commonly
                   in
                   forty
                   two
                   ,
                   or
                   forty
                   five
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   sooner
                   don
                   in
                   the
                   male
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   Embryon
                   is
                   animated
                   with
                   three
                   souls
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   Plants
                   call'd
                   the
                   vegetable
                   soul
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   a
                   sensitive
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   brute
                   Animals
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Rationall
                   soul
                   is
                   infus'd
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   three
                   in
                   man
                   are
                   like
                   Trigonus
                   in
                   Tetragono
                   ;
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   are
                   generated
                   
                     ex
                     Traduce
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   Parents
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   last
                   is
                   by
                   immediat
                   infusion
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   controverted
                   'twixt
                   Philosophers
                   and
                   Divines
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   infusion
                   is
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   fourth
                   act
                   that
                   goeth
                   to
                   make
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   called
                   Animation
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Naturalists
                   allow
                   Animation
                   double
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   Formation
                   had
                   from
                   the
                   Conception
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   allow
                   to
                   the
                   ripening
                   of
                   the
                   Embryo
                   in
                   the
                   womb
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   birth
                   therof
                   treble
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   Animation
                   had
                   ,
                   which
                   hapneth
                   somtimes
                   in
                   nine
                   ,
                   somtimes
                   in
                   ten
                   months
                   .
                   This
                   Grand
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   match
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   such
                   degrees
                   of
                   progression
                   ;
                   first
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   meeting
                   and
                   coupling
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Iunta
                   in
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   select
                   Counsellors
                   of
                   State
                   were
                   appointed
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   After
                   this
                   Conjunction
                   the
                   busines
                   was
                   conceiv'd
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   receiv'd
                   form
                   ,
                   then
                   life
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   quickning
                   was
                   slow
                   )
                   but
                   having
                   had
                   nere
                   upon
                   ten
                   years
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   ten
                   months
                   to
                   be
                   perfected
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   infortunately
                   strangled
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   ripe
                   and
                   ready
                   for
                   birth
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   would
                   they
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   born
                   that
                   did
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   way
                   30
                   :
                   ol
                   ,
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Embryo
                   in
                   the
                   womb
                   is
                   wrapt
                   in
                   three
                   membranes
                   or
                   tunicles
                   ,
                   so
                   this
                   great
                   busines
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   better
                   than
                   I
                   ,
                   was
                   involv'd
                   in
                   many
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   so
                   intangled
                   before
                   it
                   could
                   break
                   through
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   buzz
                   here
                   of
                   a
                   match
                   'twixt
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   send
                   it
                   a
                   speedier
                   Formation
                   and
                   Animation
                   than
                   this
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   prove
                   an
                   abortive
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   herewith
                   a
                   letter
                   from
                   the
                   Paragon
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Court
                   
                     Doña
                     Anna
                     Maria
                     Man●…ique
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Maquedas
                   sister
                   ,
                   who
                   respects
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   high
                   Degree
                   ;
                   she
                   told
                   me
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   Letter
                   she
                   ever
                   writ
                   to
                   man
                   in
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   Duke
                   her
                   brother
                   :
                   she
                   was
                   much
                   sollicited
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   Mr.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Cary
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   .
                   I
                   did
                   also
                   your
                   Message
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Marquesa
                     d'
                     Inososa
                  
                   who
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   sit
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   with
                   her
                   upon
                   her
                   Estrado
                   which
                   was
                   no
                   simple
                   favor
                   :
                   you
                   are
                   much
                   in
                   both
                   these
                   Ladies
                   Books
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   spoken
                   of
                   by
                   divers
                   others
                   in
                   this
                   Court.
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   recover
                   your
                   Diamond
                   hasband
                   which
                   the
                   Picaroon
                   snatched
                   from
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   coach
                   ▪
                   though
                   I
                   us'd
                   all
                   means
                   possible
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   book
                   ,
                   bell
                   and
                   candle
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   against
                   the
                   party
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   you
                   know
                   divers
                   things
                   are
                   recover'd
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Post.
                     
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     of
                     the
                     2.
                     of
                     March
                     came
                     to
                     safe
                     hand
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Madrid
                       .
                    
                     
                       Your
                       most
                       faithfull
                       Servitor
                       ,
                       J.
                       H.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Cosen
                   ,
                   Mr
                   
                     J.
                     Price
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   now
                   Knight
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   middle
                   Temple
                   ,
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   COsen
                   suffer
                   my
                   Letter
                   to
                   salute
                   you
                   first
                   in
                   this
                   Distich
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     
                       Thamisi
                       Tagus
                    
                     quot
                     leucis
                     flumine
                     distat
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Oscula
                     tot
                     manibus
                     porto
                     ,
                     Pricaee
                     ,
                     tuis
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     many
                     miles
                     Thames
                     lies
                     from
                     Tagus
                     Strands
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     bring
                     so
                     many
                     kisses
                     to
                     thy
                     hands
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Jack
                   ,
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   large
                   Register
                   or
                   Almanack
                   of
                   my
                   friends
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   
                     red
                     Letters
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   Festi●…all
                   Rubriques
                   ;
                   for
                   whensoever
                   you
                   fall
                   upon
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   
                   mind
                   falls
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   keep
                   Holy
                   day
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   happens
                   so
                   often
                   that
                   you
                   leave
                   me
                   but
                   few
                   
                     working
                     days
                  
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   year
                   ,
                   fewer
                   far
                   than
                   this
                   Countrey
                   affords
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   their
                   Calender
                   above
                   five
                   Months
                   of
                   the
                   twelve
                   are
                   dedicated
                   to
                   som
                   Saint
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   Festivall
                   ;
                   a
                   Religion
                   that
                   the
                   London
                   Apprentices
                   would
                   like
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Current
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ample
                   Relations
                   you
                   give
                   me
                   of
                   London
                   Occurrences
                   ,
                   but
                   principally
                   for
                   the
                   powerfull
                   and
                   sweet
                   assurances
                   you
                   give
                   me
                   of
                   your
                   love
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Verse
                   and
                   Prose
                   .
                   All
                   businesses
                   here
                   are
                   off
                   the
                   hinges
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   late
                   audience
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   pulld
                   down
                   what
                   was
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   a
                   raising
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   
                     Thomas
                     Aquinas
                  
                   told
                   an
                   Artist
                   of
                   a
                   costly
                   curious
                   Statue
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   som
                   accident
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   trimming
                   it
                   ,
                   fell
                   down
                   and
                   so
                   broke
                   to
                   peeces
                   ,
                   
                     Opus
                     triginta
                     annoram
                     destruxisti
                  
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   destroy'd
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   thirty
                   years
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   that
                   a
                   work
                   nere
                   upon
                   ten
                   years
                   is
                   now
                   suddenly
                   sha●…terd
                   to
                   peeces
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   speedily
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   re-enjoy
                   your
                   most
                   dear
                   society
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   may
                   all
                   happines
                   attend
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Ad
                       Litteram
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ociùs
                       ut
                       grandire
                       gradus
                       oratio
                       ,
                       possis
                    
                     
                       Prosa
                       ,
                       tibi
                       binos
                       jungimus
                       ecce
                       pedes
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     in
                     thy
                     jorney
                     thou
                     maist
                     be
                     more
                     fleet
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     my
                     dull
                     Prose
                     I
                     add
                     these
                     Metric
                     feet
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Resp.
                       
                    
                     
                       Ad
                       mare
                       cum
                       venio
                       quid
                       agam
                       ?
                       Repl.
                       tùm
                       praepete
                       penna
                    
                     
                       Te
                       ferat
                       ,
                       est
                       lator
                       nam
                       levis
                       
                         ignis
                         ,
                         Amor
                      
                       ,
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     when
                     I
                     com
                     to
                     Sea
                     how
                     shall
                     I
                     shift
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Let
                     Love
                     transport
                     thee
                     then
                     ,
                     for
                     Fire
                     is
                     swift
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionat
                     Cos.
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       March
                       30.
                       1624.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXI
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Vicount
                     Col.
                  
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Right
                     Honble
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   YOur
                   Lopps
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Current
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   safe
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   now
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   parting
                   with
                   this
                   Court
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   worth
                   the
                   labor
                   to
                   send
                   your
                   Lopp
                   s
                   a
                   short
                   survey
                   of
                   the
                   Monarchy
                   of
                   Spain
                   ;
                   a
                   bold
                   undertaking
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   will
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   comprehend
                   within
                   the
                   narrow
                   bounds
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   such
                   a
                   huge
                   bulk
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   bosse
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   Diamond
                   ring
                   one
                   may
                   discern
                   the
                   image
                   of
                   a
                   mighty
                   mountain
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   will
                   endeavour
                   that
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   may
                   behold
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   King
                   in
                   this
                   paper
                   .
                
                 
                   Spain
                   hath
                   bin
                   alwaies
                   esteemd
                   a
                   Countrey
                   of
                   ancient
                   renown
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   incident
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   she
                   hath
                   had
                   her
                   vicissi●…udes
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   of
                   Fortune
                   :
                   She
                   hath
                   bin
                   thrice
                   orecome
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Goths
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Moors
                     ▪
                  
                   the
                   middle
                   conquest
                   continueth
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   King
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   proses
                   themselves
                   to
                   have
                   descended
                   of
                   the
                   Goths
                   ;
                   the
                   Moores
                   kept
                   here
                   about
                   700.
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   remarkable
                   Story
                   how
                   they
                   got
                   in
                   first
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   thus
                   upon
                   good
                   record
                   .
                   There
                   raignd
                   in
                   
                     Spain
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   kept
                   his
                   Court
                   then
                   at
                   Malaga
                   ;
                   He
                   emploid
                   the
                   Conde
                   
                     Don
                     Julian
                  
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   (
                   a
                   young
                   beautifull
                   Lady
                   )
                   that
                   was
                   maid
                   of
                   Honor
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   spying
                   her
                   one
                   day
                   refreshing
                   her self
                   under
                   an
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   sell
                   enamour'd
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   left
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   deslowrd
                   her
                   :
                   She
                   resenting
                   much
                   the
                   dishonor
                   ,
                   writ
                   a
                   letter
                   to
                   her
                   Father
                   in
                   Barbary
                   under
                   this
                   Allegory
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     fair
                     green
                     Apple
                     upon
                     the
                     table
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Kings
                     poignard
                     fell
                     upon
                     't
                     and
                     clest
                     it
                     in
                     two
                     .
                     Don
                     Iulian
                  
                   apprehending
                   the
                   meaning
                   ,
                   got
                   letters
                   of
                   revocation
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   back
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   so
                   complied
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   became
                   his
                   Favorite
                   :
                   Amongst
                   other
                   things
                   he
                   advis'd
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   in
                   Peace
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   dismisse
                   his
                   Gallies
                   and
                   Garrisons
                   that
                   were
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Sea
                   coasts
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   superfluous
                   charge
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   don
                   and
                   the
                   Countrey
                   left
                   open
                   to
                   any
                   Invader
                   ,
                   he
                   prevaild
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   have
                   leave
                   to
                   go
                   with
                   his
                   Lady
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   friends
                   in
                   Tarragona
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   300.
                   miles
                   off
                   :
                   Having
                   bin
                   there
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   his
                   Lady
                   made
                   semblance
                   to
                   be
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   sent
                   to
                   petition
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   daughter
                   
                     Donna
                     Cava
                  
                   (
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   left
                   at
                   Court
                   to
                   satiat
                   the
                   Kings
                   lust
                   )
                   might
                   com
                   to
                   comfort
                   her
                   a
                   while
                   ;
                   
                   Cava
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   gate
                   through
                   which
                   she
                   went
                   sorth
                   is
                   call'd
                   af●…
                   her
                   name
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   in
                   
                     Malaga
                     :
                     Don
                     Iulian
                  
                   having
                   all
                   his
                   chief
                   kindred
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   saild
                   over
                   to
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   brought
                   over
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Morocco
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   who
                   suddenly
                   invaded
                   Spain
                   ,
                   lying
                   armles
                   and
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   conquer'd
                   it
                   .
                   
                     Don
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   died
                   gallantly
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Iulian
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   a
                   particular
                   revenge
                   betrayed
                   his
                   own
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   no
                   Story
                   makes
                   men●…
                   .
                   A
                   few
                   yeers
                   before
                   this
                   happend
                   ,
                   Rodrigo
                   came
                   to
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   where
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Church
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   vault
                   with
                   huge
                   Iron
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   Predecessors
                   durst
                   open
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   ther
                   was
                   an
                   old
                   Prophesie
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     when
                     that
                     vault
                     was
                     open'd
                  
                   Spain
                   
                     should
                     be
                     conquered
                     ;
                     Rodrigo
                  
                   slighting
                   the
                   Prophesie
                   ,
                   caus'd
                   the
                   doors
                   to
                   be
                   broke
                   open
                   ,
                   hoping
                   to
                   find
                   there
                   som
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   entred
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   sound
                   but
                   the
                   pictures
                   of
                   Moores
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   men
                   that
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   fulfilled
                   the
                   Prophesie
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   this
                   last
                   conquest
                   of
                   Spain
                   was
                   not
                   perfect
                   ,
                   for
                   divers
                   parts
                   Northwest
                   kept
                   still
                   under
                   Christian
                   Kings
                   ,
                   specially
                   Biscay
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   never
                   conquer'd
                   ,
                   as
                   Wales
                   in
                   Britanny
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Biscayners
                   have
                   much
                   Analogy
                   with
                   the
                   Welsh
                   in
                   divers
                   things
                   :
                   They
                   retain
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   the
                   originall
                   Language
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   mountainous
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   reputed
                   the
                   ancientst
                   Gentry
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   any
                   is
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   Knighthood
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   no
                   Inquistors
                   appointed
                   to
                   find
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   cleer
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   the
                   Moors
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   when
                   he
                   comes
                   upon
                   the
                   confines
                   ,
                   pulls
                   off
                   one
                   shoo
                   before
                   he
                   can
                   tread
                   upon
                   any
                   Biscay
                   ground
                   :
                   And
                   he
                   hath
                   good
                   reason
                   to
                   esteem
                   that
                   Province
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   divers
                   advantages
                   he
                   hath
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   his
                   best
                   timber
                   to
                   build
                   ships
                   ,
                   his
                   best
                   Mariners
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   iron
                   thence
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   were
                   divers
                   bloudy
                   battells
                   'twixt
                   the
                   remnant
                   of
                   Christians
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Moors
                   for
                   seven
                   hundreth
                   yeers
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   getting
                   ground
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   drive
                   them
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   Granada
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   Isabella
                   quite
                   over
                   to
                   Barbary
                   :
                   their
                   last
                   King
                   was
                   Chico
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   fled
                   from
                   Granada
                   crying
                   and
                   weeping
                   ,
                   the
                   people
                   upbra●…ded
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     might
                     well
                     weep
                     like
                     a
                     woman
                     ,
                     who
                     could
                     not
                     defend
                     himself
                     and
                     them
                     like
                     a
                     man.
                  
                   (
                   This
                   was
                   that
                   Ferdinand
                   who
                   obtaind
                   from
                   Rome
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Catholic
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   Stories
                   say
                   that
                   many
                   ages
                   before
                   Ricaredus
                   the
                   first
                   Orthodox
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Goths
                   ,
                   was
                   stil'd
                   Catholicus
                   in
                   a
                   Provinciall
                   Synod
                   held
                   at
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   continued
                   by
                   Alphonsus
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   made
                   hereditary
                   by
                   this
                   
                     Ferdinand
                     .
                  
                   )
                   This
                   absolute
                   conquest
                   of
                   the
                   Moors
                   hapned
                   about
                   Henry
                   the
                   sevenths
                   time
                   ,
                   '
                   when
                   the
                   soresaid
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   Isabella
                   had
                   by
                   alliance
                   joynd
                   Castile
                   and
                   Aragon
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   
                     West
                     Indies
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   happend
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   foundation
                   of
                   that
                   greatnes
                   wherunto
                   Spain
                   is
                   now
                   mounted
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   ther
                   was
                   an
                   alliance
                   with
                   Burgundy
                   and
                   Austria
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   House
                   the
                   seventeen
                   Provinces
                   fell
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   second
                   Charles
                   the
                   fifth
                   came
                   to
                   be
                   Emperor
                   :
                   and
                   remarkable
                   it
                   is
                   how
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   came
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   from
                   a
                   mean
                   Earl
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Hasburgh
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   who
                   having
                   bin
                   one
                   day
                   a
                   hunting
                   ,
                   he
                   overtook
                   ●…
                   Priest
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   with
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   to
                   visit
                   a
                   poor
                   sick
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   Priest
                   being
                   tyr'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   lighted
                   off
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   helpt
                   up
                   the
                   Priest
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   waited
                   upon
                   him
                   afoot
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   till
                   he
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   The
                   Priest
                   giving
                   him
                   his
                   benediction
                   at
                   his
                   going
                   away
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   for
                   this
                   great
                   act
                   of
                   humility
                   and
                   piety
                   ,
                   
                     His
                     Race
                     should
                     be
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     greatest
                     that
                     ever
                     the
                     world
                     had
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   ever
                   since
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   som
                   240.
                   yeers
                   ago
                   ,
                   the
                   Empire
                   hath
                   continued
                   in
                   that
                   House
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   was
                   calld
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Philip
                   the
                   seconds
                   time
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Monarchy
                   came
                   to
                   its
                   highest
                   cumble
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   conquest
                   of
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   wherby
                   the
                   
                     East
                     Indies
                  
                   ,
                   sundry
                   Islands
                   in
                   the
                   Atlantic
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   places
                   in
                   Barbary
                   were
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                   By
                   these
                   steps
                   this
                   Crown
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   Grandeur
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   give
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   his
                   due
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   mighty
                   Monarch
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   Dominions
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   (
                   which
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   Monarchies
                   had
                   )
                   both
                   in
                   
                     Europe
                     ,
                     Asia
                     ,
                     Africa
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   America
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   solely
                   to
                   himself
                   )
                   though
                   our
                   Henry
                   the
                   seventh
                   had
                   the
                   first
                   proffer
                   made
                   him
                   :
                   So
                   the
                   Sun
                   shines
                   all
                   the
                   foure
                   and
                   twenty
                   houres
                   of
                   the
                   naturall
                   day
                   upon
                   som
                   part
                   or
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   countreys
                   ,
                   for
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Antipodes
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   eight
                   Viceroys
                   in
                   Europe
                   ,
                   two
                   in
                   the
                   
                     East
                     Indies
                  
                   ,
                   two
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   two
                   in
                   Afric
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   thirty
                   provinciall
                   soverain
                   Commanders
                   more
                   ;
                   yet
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   lately
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   discours
                   twixt
                   him
                   and
                   our
                   Prince
                   at
                   his
                   being
                   here
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Prince
                   sell
                   to
                   magnifie
                   his
                   spacious
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     it
                     hath
                     pleas'd
                     God
                     to
                     trust
                     me
                     with
                     divers
                     Nations
                     and
                     Countreys
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     all
                     these
                     ther
                     are
                     but
                     two
                     which
                     yeeld
                     me
                     any
                     clear
                     revenues
                     ,
                  
                   viz.
                   Spain
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     my
                  
                   West
                   Indies
                   ,
                   
                     nor
                     all
                  
                   Spain
                   
                     neither
                     ,
                     but
                  
                   Castile
                   
                     only
                     ,
                     the
                     rest
                     do
                     scarce
                     quit
                     cost
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     is
                     drunk
                     up
                     twixt
                     Governors
                     and
                     Garrisons
                     ;
                     yet
                     my
                     advantage
                     is
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     opportunity
                     to
                     propagate
                     Christian
                     Religion
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     employ
                     my
                     Subjects
                     .
                  
                   For
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   granted
                   that
                   no
                   Prince
                   hath
                   better
                   means
                   to
                   breed
                   brave
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   variety
                   of
                   commands
                   to
                   heighten
                   their
                   spirits
                   with
                   no
                   petty
                   but
                   Princely
                   employments
                   .
                   This
                   King
                   besides
                   hath
                   other
                   means
                   to
                   oblige
                   the
                   Gentry
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   huge
                   number
                   of
                   Commendams
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   his
                   gift
                   to
                   bestow
                   o●…
                   whom
                   he
                   please
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Orders
                   of
                   Knighthood
                   ;
                   which
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   want
                   .
                   Som
                   Noble
                   men
                   in
                   Spain
                   can
                   despend
                   50000
                   l.
                   
                   some
                   forty
                   ,
                   some
                   thirty
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   per
                   annum
                   .
                   The
                   Church
                   here
                   is
                   exceeding
                   rich
                   both
                   in
                   revenues
                   ,
                   plate
                   ,
                   and
                   buildings
                   ;
                   one
                   cannot
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   meanest
                   Countrey
                   Chappell
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   will
                   find
                   Chalices
                   ,
                   lamps
                   and
                   candlesticks
                   of
                   silver
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Bishopricks
                   of
                   30000l
                   .
                   per
                   annum
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   of
                   10000
                   l.
                   and
                   Toledo
                   is
                   100000
                   l.
                   yearly
                   revenue
                   .
                   As
                   the
                   Church
                   is
                   rich
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   mightily
                   reverenced
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   powerfull
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   rather
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   secular
                   Power
                   :
                   Therfore
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   see
                   how
                   Spain
                   can
                   be
                   call'd
                   a
                   poor
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   revenues
                   aforesaid
                   of
                   Princes
                   and
                   Prelats
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   so
                   thin
                   of
                   People
                   as
                   the
                   world
                   makes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   reason
                   may
                   be
                   that
                   ther
                   are
                   sixteen
                   Universities
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   there
                   were
                   fifteen
                   thousand
                   Students
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   Salamanca
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   Village
                   of
                   Madrid
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   cannot
                   keep
                   his
                   constant
                   Court
                   in
                   any
                   City
                   )
                   there
                   are
                   ordinarily
                   600000
                   souls
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   the
                   colonizing
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wars
                   of
                   Flanders
                   have
                   much
                   drain'd
                   this
                   Countrey
                   of
                   people
                   :
                   Since
                   the
                   expulsion
                   of
                   the
                   Moors
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   grown
                   thinner
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   corn
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   Moors
                   would
                   grub
                   up
                   wheat
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   very
                   tops
                   of
                   the
                   craggy
                   hills
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   us'd
                   another
                   grain
                   for
                   their
                   bread
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   had
                   nought
                   els
                   to
                   do
                   but
                   go
                   with
                   his
                   Ass
                   to
                   the
                   Market
                   ,
                   and
                   buy
                   corn
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   .
                   Ther
                   liv'd
                   here
                   also
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Jews
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   expell'd
                   by
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   in
                   an
                   old
                   Spanish
                   Legend
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   was
                   this
                   ;
                   The
                   King
                   had
                   a
                   young
                   Prince
                   to
                   his
                   son
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   play
                   with
                   a
                   Jewish
                   Doctor
                   that
                   was
                   about
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   Ball
                   of
                   gold
                   in
                   a
                   string
                   hanging
                   down
                   his
                   brest
                   ,
                   the
                   little
                   Prince
                   one
                   day
                   snatcht
                   away
                   the
                   said
                   gold
                   Ball
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   room
                   ,
                   the
                   Ball
                   being
                   hollow
                   ,
                   opend
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   there
                   was
                   painted
                   our
                   Saviour
                   kissing
                   a
                   Iews
                   tail
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   suddenly
                   disterr'd
                   and
                   exterminated
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   beleeve
                   in
                   Portugall
                   there
                   lurks
                   .
                   yet
                   good
                   store
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   soil
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   the
                   fruitfulnes
                   of
                   their
                   vallies
                   recompences
                   the
                   sterillity
                   of
                   their
                   hills
                   ,
                   corn
                   is
                   their
                   greatest
                   want
                   ,
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   rain
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   them
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   their
                   neighbors
                   ;
                   yet
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   Spain
                   bears
                   is
                   passing
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   is
                   every
                   thing
                   else
                   for
                   the
                   quality
                   ,
                   nor
                   hath
                   any
                   one
                   a
                   better
                   horse
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   a
                   better
                   cloak
                   on
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   a
                   better
                   sword
                   by
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   better
                   shooes
                   on
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   any
                   drink
                   better
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   eat
                   better
                   fruit
                   than
                   he
                   ,
                   nor
                   flesh
                   for
                   the
                   quantity
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   looks
                   as
                   high
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   so
                   big
                   a●…
                   a
                   German
                   ,
                   his
                   excesse
                   is
                   in
                   too
                   much
                   gravity
                   ,
                   which
                   som
                   who
                   know
                   him
                   not
                   well
                   ,
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   pride
                   ,
                   he
                   cares
                   not
                   how
                   little
                   he
                   labours
                   ,
                   for
                   poor
                   Gascons
                   and
                   Morisco
                   slaves
                   do
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   work
                   in
                   field
                   and
                   vineyard
                   ;
                   
                   he
                   can
                   endure
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   war
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   loves
                   not
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   open
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   a
                   stage
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   might
                   be
                   witnesses
                   of
                   his
                   valor
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   seldom
                   hear
                   of
                   Spaniards
                   employed
                   in
                   night
                   service
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   one
                   hear
                   of
                   a
                   Duell
                   here
                   in
                   an
                   age
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   one
                   good
                   quality
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   wonderfully
                   obedient
                   to
                   Government
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   proudest
                   Don
                   of
                   Spain
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   prancing
                   upon
                   his
                   Ginet
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   if
                   an
                   Alguazil
                   (
                   a
                   Sargeant
                   )
                   shew
                   him
                   his
                   Vare
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   white
                   staff
                   he
                   carrieth
                   as
                   badge
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ;
                   my
                   Don
                   will
                   down
                   presently
                   off
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   yeeld
                   himself
                   his
                   prisoner
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   another
                   commendable
                   quality
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   giveth
                   Alms
                   ,
                   he
                   puls
                   off
                   his
                   Hat
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   beggars
                   hand
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   humility
                   .
                   His
                   gravity
                   is
                   much
                   lessned
                   since
                   the
                   late
                   Proclamation
                   came
                   out
                   against
                   ruffs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   shewd
                   the
                   first
                   example
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   hight
                   of
                   excess
                   herein
                   ,
                   that
                   twenty
                   shillings
                   were
                   us'd
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   for
                   starching
                   of
                   a
                   ruff
                   :
                   and
                   som
                   ,
                   though
                   perhaps
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   a
                   shirt
                   to
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   be
                   have
                   a
                   toting
                   huge
                   swelling
                   ruff
                   about
                   his
                   neck
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   sparing
                   in
                   his
                   Ordinary
                   diet
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   makes
                   a
                   Feast
                   he
                   is
                   free
                   and
                   bountifull
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   Temporall
                   Authority
                   ,
                   specially
                   Martiall
                   ,
                   so
                   is
                   be
                   very
                   obedient
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   beleeves
                   all
                   with
                   an
                   implicit
                   faith
                   :
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   servant
                   of
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   he
                   be
                   blam'd
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   he
                   coms
                   of
                   a
                   Gotish
                   race
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   never
                   brags
                   of
                   ,
                   nor
                   blazes
                   abroad
                   his
                   doings
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   exceedingly
                   carefull
                   of
                   the
                   repute
                   of
                   any
                   woman
                   ,
                   (
                   A
                   civility
                   that
                   we
                   much
                   want
                   in
                   England
                   )
                   Hee
                   will
                   speak
                   high
                   words
                   of
                   
                     Don
                     Philippo
                  
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   will
                   not
                   endure
                   a
                   stranger
                   should
                   do
                   so
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   a
                   Biscayner
                   make
                   a
                   Rodomontado
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   good
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   as
                   
                     Don
                     Philippo
                  
                   himself
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     Don
                     Philippo
                  
                   was
                   half
                   a
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   half
                   a
                   German
                   ,
                   half
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   half
                   a
                   Frenchman
                   ,
                   half
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   pure
                   Biscayner
                   ,
                   without
                   mixture
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   smooth
                   and
                   oyly
                   in
                   his
                   Complement
                   as
                   the
                   Italian
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   hee
                   will
                   make
                   strong
                   protestations
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   swear
                   out
                   Complements
                   like
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   English
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   when
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Carlile
                   was
                   Ambassador
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   there
                   came
                   a
                   great
                   Monsieur
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   banded
                   ,
                   and
                   sworn
                   Complements
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   who
                   should
                   go
                   first
                   out
                   at
                   a
                   dore
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Carlile
                   said
                   ,
                   ô
                   
                     Monseigneur
                     ayez
                     pitie
                     de
                     mon
                     ame
                     ,
                  
                   O
                   my
                   '
                   .
                   Lord
                   have
                   pity
                   upon
                   my
                   soul.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   generally
                   given
                   to
                   gaming
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   excesse
                   ;
                   he
                   will
                   say
                   his
                   prayers
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   win
                   he
                   will
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   fortune
                   after
                   ;
                   their
                   common
                   game
                   at
                   cards
                   (
                   for
                   they
                   very
                   seldom
                   play
                   at
                   dice
                   )
                   is
                   Primera
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   never
                   shews
                   his
                   game
                   ,
                   but
                   throws
                   his
                   cards
                   with
                   their
                   faces
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   Table
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   Merchant
                   
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   cards
                   and
                   dice
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   them
                   made
                   for
                   a
                   penny
                   a
                   pair
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   retails
                   them
                   for
                   twelve
                   pence
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   he
                   hath
                   30000
                   l.
                   a
                   year
                   by
                   this
                   trick
                   at
                   cards
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   very
                   devout
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   kneel
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   dirt
                   when
                   the
                   
                     Ave
                     Mary
                  
                   bell
                   rings
                   :
                   and
                   som
                   if
                   they
                   spy
                   two
                   straws
                   or
                   sticks
                   lie
                   cross-wise
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   take
                   them
                   up
                   and
                   kisse
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   them
                   down
                   again
                   .
                   He
                   walks
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   marcht
                   ,
                   and
                   seldom
                   looks
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   contemnd
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   of
                   a
                   Spaniard
                   who
                   having
                   got
                   a
                   fall
                   by
                   a
                   stumble
                   ,
                   and
                   broke
                   his
                   nose
                   ,
                   rose
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   disdainfull
                   manner
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Voto
                     a
                     tal
                     esto
                     es
                     caminar
                     por
                     la
                     tierra
                     ,
                  
                   This
                   is
                   to
                   walk
                   upon
                   earth
                   .
                   The
                   Labradors
                   and
                   Countrey
                   Swains
                   here
                   are
                   sturdy
                   and
                   rationall
                   men
                   ,
                   nothing
                   so
                   simple
                   or
                   servile
                   as
                   the
                   
                     French
                     Peasan
                     who
                     is
                     born
                     in
                     chains
                     .
                  
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   conversable
                   as
                   other
                   Nations
                   ;
                   (
                   unlesse
                   hee
                   hath
                   travel'd
                   )
                   els
                   hee
                   is
                   like
                   Mars
                   among
                   the
                   Planets
                   ,
                   impatient
                   of
                   Conjunction
                   :
                   nor
                   is
                   he
                   so
                   free
                   in
                   his
                   gifts
                   and
                   rewards
                   :
                   as
                   the
                   last
                   Summer
                   it
                   hapned
                   that
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   with
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Cotington
                  
                   went
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   curious
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   Constable
                   of
                   Castiles
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   newly
                   built
                   here
                   ;
                   the
                   keeper
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   was
                   very
                   officious
                   to
                   shew
                   him
                   every
                   room
                   with
                   the
                   garden
                   ,
                   grotha's
                   ,
                   and
                   aqueducts
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   him
                   with
                   some
                   fruit
                   ;
                   Gondamar
                   having
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   comming
                   out
                   ,
                   put
                   many
                   Complements
                   of
                   thanks
                   upon
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   going
                   away
                   ,
                   Sir
                   Francis
                   whisper'd
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   ear
                   and
                   askd
                   him
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   the
                   man
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   took
                   such
                   pains
                   ,
                   Oh
                   quoth
                   Gondamar
                   ,
                   well
                   remembred
                   
                     Don
                     Francisco
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   you
                   ever
                   a
                   double
                   Pistoll
                   about
                   you
                   ?
                   If
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   it
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     then
                     you
                     pay
                     him
                     after
                     the
                  
                   English
                   
                     manner
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     paid
                     him
                     already
                     after
                     the
                  
                   Spanish
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   much
                   improv'd
                   in
                   policy
                   since
                   hee
                   took
                   footing
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Nation
                   agrees
                   with
                   him
                   better
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   this
                   Character
                   with
                   a
                   saying
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     No
                     ay
                     bombre
                     debaxo
                     d'el
                     sol
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Como
                     el
                     Italiano
                     y
                     el
                     Español
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Wherunto
                     a
                  
                   Frenchman
                   answerd
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Dizes
                     la
                     verdad
                     ,
                     y
                     tienes
                     razon
                     ,
                  
                   
                     El
                     uno
                     es
                     puto
                     ,
                     el
                     otro
                     ladron
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Englished
                     thus
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Beneath
                     the
                     Sun
                     ther
                     's
                     no
                     such
                     man
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     is
                     is
                     the
                     
                       Spaniard
                       and
                       Italian
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Frenchman
                   answers
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Thou
                     tell'st
                     the
                     truth
                     ,
                     and
                     reason
                     hast
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     's
                     a
                     Theef
                     ,
                     a
                     Buggerer
                     the
                     last
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Touching
                   their
                   women
                   ,
                   nature
                   hath
                   made
                   a
                   more
                   visible
                   distinction
                   twixt
                   the
                   two
                   sexes
                   here
                   ,
                   than
                   else
                   where
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   swarthy
                   and
                   rough
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   women
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   finer
                   mould
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   commonly
                   little
                   ;
                   and
                   wheras
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   saying
                   that
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   compleat
                   woman
                   ,
                   let
                   her
                   be
                   English
                   to
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   French
                   to
                   the
                   wast
                   ,
                   and
                   Dutch
                   below
                   ;
                   I
                   may
                   add
                   for
                   hands
                   and
                   feet
                   let
                   her
                   be
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   any
                   .
                   They
                   have
                   another
                   saying
                   ,
                   a
                   French-woman
                   in
                   a
                   dance
                   ,
                   a
                   Dutch-woman
                   in
                   the
                   kitchin
                   ,
                   an
                   Italian
                   in
                   a
                   window
                   ,
                   an
                   English-woman
                   at
                   board
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spanish
                   a
                   bed
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   are
                   maried
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   privilege
                   to
                   wear
                   high
                   shooes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   paint
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   generally
                   practised
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queen
                   useth
                   it
                   her self
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   coy
                   enough
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   so
                   froward
                   as
                   our
                   English
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   a
                   Lady
                   go
                   along
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   all
                   women
                   going
                   here
                   vaild
                   and
                   their
                   habit
                   so
                   generally
                   like
                   ,
                   one
                   can
                   hardly
                   distinguish
                   a
                   Countess
                   from
                   a
                   Coblers
                   wife
                   )
                   if
                   one
                   should
                   cast
                   out
                   an
                   odd
                   ill
                   sounding
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   ask
                   her
                   a
                   favour
                   ,
                   she
                   will
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   ill
                   ,
                   but
                   put
                   it
                   off
                   and
                   answer
                   you
                   with
                   some
                   wittie
                   retort
                   .
                   After
                   30
                   they
                   are
                   commonly
                   past
                   child-●…earing
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   women
                   in
                   England
                   look
                   as
                   youthfull
                   at
                   50
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   here
                   at
                   25.
                   
                   Money
                   will
                   do
                   miracles
                   here
                   in
                   purchasing
                   the
                   favor
                   of
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   els
                   ,
                   though
                   this
                   be
                   the
                   Countrey
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   furnisheth
                   well-near
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   besides
                   ,
                   yea
                   their
                   very
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Turk
                   and
                   Hollander
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   say
                   the
                   Coyn
                   of
                   Spain
                   is
                   as
                   Catholic
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   King.
                   Yet
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   the
                   greatest
                   King
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   silver
                   Mines
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   (
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   yet
                   the
                   common
                   currant
                   Coin
                   here
                   is
                   Copper
                   ,
                   and
                   herein
                   I
                   beleeve
                   the
                   Hollander
                   hath
                   done
                   him
                   more
                   mischief
                   by
                   counterfeiting
                   his
                   Copper
                   Coins
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   their
                   armes
                   ,
                   bringing
                   it
                   in
                   by
                   strange
                   surreptitious
                   waies
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   hollow
                   Sows
                   of
                   Tin
                   and
                   Lead
                   ,
                   hollow
                   Masts
                   ,
                   in
                   pitcht
                   Buckets
                   under
                   water
                   and
                   other
                   waies
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   fear
                   to
                   be
                   injurious
                   to
                   this
                   great
                   King
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   so
                   narrow
                   a
                   compass
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   King
                   indeed
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   a
                   slighting
                   way
                   compare
                   his
                   Monarchy
                   to
                   a
                   
                     Beggars
                     Cloak
                     made
                     up
                     of
                     patches
                     ,
                  
                   they
                   are
                   patches
                   indeed
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   like
                   :
                   The
                   
                     East
                     Indies
                  
                   is
                   a
                   patch
                   embroyder'd
                   with
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   Rubies
                   ,
                   and
                   Diamonds
                   :
                   Peru
                   is
                   a
                   patch
                   embroider'd
                   with
                   massie
                   gold
                   ,
                   Mexico
                   with
                   silver
                   ,
                   Naples
                   and
                   Milain
                   are
                   patches
                   of
                   cloth
                   of
                   Tissue
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   these
                   patches
                   were
                   in
                   one
                   peece
                   ,
                   what
                   would
                   become
                   of
                   his
                   cloak
                   embroyderd
                   with
                   flower
                   deluces
                   ?
                
                 
                 
                   So
                   desiring
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   to
                   pardon
                   this
                   poor
                   imperfect
                   paper
                   ▪
                   considering
                   the
                   high
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   subject
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       Feb.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXI
                   .
                   To
                   Mr
                   Walsingham
                   Gresly
                   ,
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Balchasar
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   Letter
                   in
                   my
                   Lords
                   last
                   packet
                   ,
                   wherin
                   among
                   other
                   passages
                   ,
                   you
                   write
                   unto
                   me
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   Marques
                   Spinola's
                   raising
                   his
                   Leaguer
                   ,
                   by
                   flatting
                   and
                   firing
                   his
                   works
                   before
                   Berghen
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   much
                   tax'd
                   here
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   attempted
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   buried
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   tresure
                   before
                   that
                   town
                   in
                   such
                   costly
                   Trenches
                   :
                   A
                   Gentleman
                   came
                   hither
                   lately
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   one
                   strange
                   passage
                   ,
                   how
                   Sir
                   
                     Ferdinando
                     Cary
                  
                   a
                   huge
                   corpulent
                   Knight
                   ,
                   was
                   shot
                   through
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   bullet
                   entring
                   at
                   the
                   Navell
                   ,
                   and
                   comming
                   out
                   at
                   his
                   back
                   kill'd
                   his
                   man
                   behind
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   lives
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   recover
                   :
                   With
                   this
                   miraculous
                   accident
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   also
                   a
                   merry
                   one
                   ,
                   how
                   a
                   Captain
                   that
                   had
                   a
                   Woodden
                   Leg
                   Booted
                   over
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   shatterd
                   to
                   peeces
                   by
                   a
                   Cannon
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   his
                   Soldiers
                   crying
                   out
                   
                     a
                     Surgeon
                     ,
                     a
                     Surgeon
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Captain
                   ;
                   no
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     Carpenter
                     ,
                     a
                     Carpenter
                     ,
                     will
                     serve
                     the
                     tu●…n
                     :
                  
                   To
                   this
                   pleasant
                   tale
                   I
                   'le
                   add
                   another
                   that
                   happen'd
                   lately
                   in
                   Alcala
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Dominican
                   Fryer
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   solemn
                   Procession
                   which
                   was
                   held
                   there
                   upon
                   Ascension
                   day
                   last
                   ,
                   had
                   his
                   stones
                   dangling
                   under
                   his
                   habit
                   cut
                   off
                   insteed
                   of
                   his
                   pocket
                   by
                   a
                   cut-purse
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   you
                   return
                   hither
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   understand
                   will
                   be
                   speedily
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   bestow
                   a
                   visit
                   on
                   our
                   friends
                   in
                   Bishopsgate-street
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     
                       ●…
                       Feb.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Napier
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   house
                   in
                   Bishops-gate-street
                   ,
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   late
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Match
                   ,
                   hatch
                   broke
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   all
                   businesses
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   mine
                   suffers
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   access
                   lately
                   to
                   Olivares
                   ,
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   audience
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   presented
                   a
                   memoriall
                   that
                   intimated
                   
                     Letters
                     of
                     Mart
                  
                   ,
                   unless
                   satisfaction
                   were
                   had
                   from
                   his
                   Vice-roy
                   the
                   
                     Conde
                     del
                     Real
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   gracious
                   answer
                   ,
                   but
                   Olivares
                   a
                   churlish
                   one
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     That
                     when
                     the
                     Spaniards
                     had
                     justice
                     in
                     England
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     justice
                     here
                     :
                  
                   So
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   I
                   have
                   brought
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   point
                   and
                   pitch
                   of
                   perfection
                   in
                   Law
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   procur'd
                   som
                   dispatches
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   wherof
                   were
                   never
                   granted
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   before
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   dispair
                   now
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   good
                   :
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   shortly
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   God
                   grace
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   proprietaries
                   ,
                   a
                   punctuall
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   And
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   conceive
                   how
                   sorry
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   that
                   matters
                   succeeded
                   not
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   expectation
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   endeavours
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   are
                   none
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   measure
                   things
                   by
                   the
                   event
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   Aston
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   do
                   courtesies
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   cooperate
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   contributed
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   ▪
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       19.
                       
                       Feb.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     XXXIV
                     .
                     To
                     Mr.
                  
                   A.
                   S.
                   in
                   Alicant
                   .
                
                 
                   MUch
                   endeared
                   Sir
                   :
                   Fire
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   common
                   emblem
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   But
                   without
                   any
                   disparagement
                   to
                   so
                   noble
                   a
                   passion
                   ,
                   me
                   thinks
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   also
                   compar'd
                   to
                   tinder
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters
                   are
                   the
                   proper'st
                   matter
                   wherof
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   tinder
                   ▪
                   Letters
                   again
                   
                   are
                   fittest
                   to
                   kindle
                   and
                   re-accend
                   this
                   tinder
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   serve
                   both
                   for
                   flint
                   ,
                   steel
                   ,
                   and
                   match
                   .
                   This
                   Letter
                   of
                   mine
                   comes
                   therfore
                   of
                   set
                   purpose
                   to
                   strike
                   som
                   sparkles
                   into
                   yours
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   glow
                   and
                   burn
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   ignition
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   lie
                   dead
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   don
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   :
                   I
                   make
                   my
                   pen
                   to
                   serve
                   for
                   an
                   instrument
                   to
                   stir
                   the
                   cinders
                   wherewith
                   your
                   old
                   love
                   to
                   me
                   hath
                   bincover'd
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   no
                   covurez-f●…u
                   Bell
                   have
                   power
                   hereafter
                   to
                   rake
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   choak
                   with
                   the
                   ashes
                   of
                   oblivion
                   ,
                   that
                   cleer
                   slame
                   wherwith
                   our
                   affections
                   did
                   use
                   to
                   sparkle
                   so
                   long
                   by
                   correspondence
                   of
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   offices
                   of
                   love
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   shall
                   sojourn
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   Court
                   these
                   three
                   moneths
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   give
                   over
                   this
                   great
                   busines
                   while
                   ther
                   is
                   the
                   least
                   breath
                   of
                   hope
                   remaining
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   have
                   choice
                   matter
                   of
                   intelligence
                   somtimes
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   impait
                   som
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   matters
                   pass
                   here
                   weekly
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   
                     b●…sa
                     manos
                  
                   to
                   
                     Francisco
                     Imperiall
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       3
                       Mar.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     most
                     affectionately
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     XXXV
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     Honble
                  
                   .
                   Sir
                   T.
                   S.
                   at
                   Tower-Hill
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   yesterday
                   at
                   the
                   Escuriall
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Monastery
                   of
                   Saint
                   Laurence
                   ,
                   the
                   eight
                   wonder
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   considering
                   the
                   site
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   symmetry
                   of
                   the
                   structure
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   raritles
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   call'd
                   so
                   ;
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   are
                   but
                   bables
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   built
                   amongst
                   a
                   company
                   of
                   Craggy-barren-hills
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   air
                   the
                   hungrier
                   ,
                   and
                   wholsommer
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   built
                   of
                   Free-stone
                   and
                   Marble
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   such
                   solidity
                   and
                   moderat
                   height
                   ,
                   that
                   surely
                   Philip
                   the
                   seconds
                   chief
                   design
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   sacrifice
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   eternity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   contest
                   with
                   the
                   Meteors
                   ,
                   and
                   Time
                   it self
                   .
                   It
                   cost
                   eight
                   Millions
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   twenty
                   four
                   yeers
                   a
                   building
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Founder
                   himself
                   saw
                   it
                   finish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   injoy'd
                   it
                   twelve
                   yeers
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   his
                   Bones
                   himself
                   thither
                   to
                   be
                   buried
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   reason
                   that
                   mov'd
                   King
                   Philip
                   to
                   wast
                   so
                   much
                   tresure
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   vow
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   at
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Saint
                   Quentin
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   batter
                   a
                   Monastery
                   of
                   Saint
                   Laurence
                   Friers
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   erect
                   such
                   a
                   Monastery
                   to
                   Saint
                   Laurence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   world
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   therfore
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   Gridiron
                   ,
                   the
                   handle
                   is
                   a
                   huge
                   Royall
                   Palace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   body
                   a
                   vast
                   Monastery
                   or
                   Assembly
                   of
                   quadrangular
                   Cloysters
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   are
                   as
                   many
                   as
                   ther
                   be
                   moneths
                   in
                   the
                   yeer
                   .
                   Ther
                   be
                   a
                   hundred
                   Monks
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   one
                   hath
                   his
                   man
                   and
                   his
                   mule
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   Officers
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   three
                   Libraries
                   there
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   choisest
                   Books
                   for
                   all
                   Sciences
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   beyond
                   expression
                   ,
                   what
                   Gro●…s
                   ,
                   Gardens
                   ,
                   Walks
                   ,
                   and
                   Aqueducts
                   ther
                   are
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   curious
                   Fountains
                   in
                   the
                   upper
                   Cloysters
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   be
                   two
                   Stages
                   of
                   Cloysters
                   :
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   nothing
                   that
                   's
                   vulgar
                   there
                   .
                   To
                   take
                   a
                   view
                   of
                   every
                   Room
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   one
                   must
                   make
                   account
                   to
                   go
                   ten
                   miles
                   ;
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Vault
                   call'd
                   the
                   Pantheon
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   highest
                   Altar
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   pav'd
                   ,
                   wall'd
                   ,
                   and
                   arch'd
                   ,
                   with
                   Marble
                   ;
                   ther
                   be
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   huge
                   Silver
                   Candlesticks
                   ,
                   taller
                   than
                   I
                   am
                   ;
                   Lamps
                   three
                   yards
                   compas
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Chalices
                   and
                   Grosses
                   of
                   massie
                   Gold
                   :
                   Ther
                   is
                   one
                   Quire
                   made
                   all
                   of
                   burnish'd
                   Brass
                   :
                   Pictures
                   and
                   Statues
                   like
                   Giants
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   glorious
                   things
                   that
                   purely
                   ravish'd
                   me
                   ▪
                   By
                   this
                   mighty
                   Monument
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   inferr'd
                   ,
                   that
                   Philip
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   man
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   he
                   vast
                   Gigantic
                   thoughts
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   such
                   a
                   huge
                   pile
                   for
                   posterity
                   to
                   gaze
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   admire
                   his
                   memory
                   .
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Mar.
                       9.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXVI
                   ,
                   To
                   the
                   Lo
                   :
                   Vicount
                   Col.
                   from
                   Madrid
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   writ
                   to
                   me
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ossuna's
                   death
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   great
                   fame
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   cried
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   known
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World.
                   He
                   was
                   revok'd
                   from
                   being
                   Vice-roy
                   of
                   Naples
                   (
                   the
                   best
                   employment
                   
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   hath
                   for
                   a
                   Subject
                   )
                   upon
                   som
                   disgust
                   ;
                   And
                   being
                   com
                   to
                   this
                   Court
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   government
                   ,
                   being
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   he
                   carried
                   his
                   Sword
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   in
                   steed
                   of
                   a
                   staff
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   misliking
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   posture
                   ,
                   turn'd
                   his
                   back
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   went
                   away
                   ;
                   therupon
                   he
                   was
                   over-heard
                   to
                   mutter
                   ,
                   
                     Esto
                     es
                     para
                     serv●…
                     muchach●…s
                     ;
                     This
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     serve
                     boys
                     :
                  
                   This
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   ●…are
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   apprehended
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   prisoner
                   to
                   a
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   continued
                   som
                   yeers
                   ,
                   untill
                   his
                   Beard
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   girdle
                   ,
                   then
                   growing
                   very
                   ill
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   permitted
                   to
                   com
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   being
                   carried
                   in
                   a
                   bed
                   upon
                   mens
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   died
                   som
                   yeer
                   ago
                   .
                   Ther
                   were
                   divers
                   accusations
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   I
                   remember
                   these
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     had
                     kept
                     the
                     Marquis
                  
                   de
                   Campolataros
                   
                     wife
                     ,
                     sending
                     her
                     husband
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     upon
                     employment
                     ;
                     That
                     he
                     had
                     got
                     a
                     bastard
                     of
                     a
                     Turkish
                     woman
                     ,
                     and
                     suffer'd
                     the
                     child
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     up
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Mahumetan
                   
                     religion
                     ;
                     That
                     being
                     one
                     day
                     at
                     High
                     Masse
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     host
                     was
                     elevated
                     ,
                     he
                     drew
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     pocket
                     a
                     p●…ece
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                     and
                     held
                     it
                     up
                     ,
                     intimating
                     that
                     that
                     was
                     his
                     god
                     :
                     That
                     he
                     had
                     invited
                     som
                     of
                     the
                     prime
                     Courtisans
                     of
                  
                   Naples
                   
                     to
                     a
                     Feast
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     dinner
                     made
                     a
                     banquet
                     for
                     them
                     in
                     his
                     Garden
                     ,
                     wher
                     he
                     commanded
                     them
                     to
                     strip
                     themselves
                     stark
                     naked
                     ,
                     and
                     go
                     up
                     and
                     down
                     ,
                     while
                     he
                     shot
                     Sugar-Plums
                     at
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Trunk
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     were
                     to
                     take
                     up
                     from
                     off
                     their
                     high
                     Chapins
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   extravagancies
                   .
                   One
                   (
                   amongst
                   divers
                   other
                   )
                   witty
                   passage
                   was
                   told
                   me
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   Vice-roy
                   of
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   ther
                   died
                   a
                   great
                   rich
                   Duke
                   ,
                   who
                   left
                   but
                   one
                   Son
                   ,
                   whom
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   estate
                   ,
                   he
                   bequeath'd
                   to
                   the
                   Tutele
                   of
                   the
                   Iesuits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Will
                   were
                   ,
                   
                     When
                     he
                     is
                     pass'd
                     his
                     minority
                     (
                     Dar●…te
                     al
                     mio
                     figlivolo
                     quelque
                     voi
                     volete
                     )
                     you
                     shall
                     give
                     my
                     son
                     what
                     you
                     will.
                  
                   It
                   seems
                   the
                   Iesuits
                   took
                   to
                   themselves
                   two
                   parts
                   of
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   the
                   heir
                   ,
                   the
                   young
                   Duke
                   complaining
                   hereof
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ossuna
                   ,
                   (
                   then
                   Vice-roy
                   )
                   he
                   commanded
                   the
                   Iesuits
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   ask'd
                   them
                   how
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   estate
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   ,
                   they
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   two
                   parts
                   of
                   three
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   almost
                   employed
                   already
                   to
                   build
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Hospitall
                   ,
                   to
                   erect
                   particular
                   Altars
                   ,
                   and
                   Masses
                   ,
                   to
                   sing
                   Dirges
                   and
                   Refrigeriums
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   soul
                   of
                   the
                   deceased
                   Duke
                   :
                   Hereupon
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ossuna
                   caus'd
                   the
                   Will
                   to
                   be
                   produc'd
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   therin
                   the
                   words
                   afore
                   recited
                   ,
                   
                     When
                     he
                     is
                     pass'd
                     his
                     minority
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     give
                     my
                     son
                     (
                     of
                     my
                     estate
                     )
                     what
                     you
                     will
                  
                   ;
                   Then
                   he
                   told
                   the
                   Iesuits
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   by
                   vertue
                   and
                   tenor
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   give
                   
                     what
                     you
                     will
                  
                   to
                   the
                   son
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   your
                   own
                   confession
                   is
                   two
                   parts
                   of
                   three
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   determin'd
                   the
                   busines
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Thus
                   have
                   I
                   in
                   part
                   satisfied
                   your
                   Lordships
                   desire
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   more
                   amply
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   shal
                   be
                   made
                   happy
                   to
                   attend
                   you
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   be
                   ere
                   it
                   be
                   long
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   Interim
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   of
                   you
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       13
                       Mar.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     ready
                     and
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     XXXVII
                     .
                     To
                  
                   Simon
                   Digby
                   Esq.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   severall
                   sorts
                   of
                   Cyphers
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   to
                   write
                   by
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   very
                   choice
                   ones
                   and
                   curious
                   .
                   Cryptology
                   ,
                   or
                   Epistolizing
                   in
                   a
                   Clandestin
                   way
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   ancient
                   :
                   I
                   read
                   in
                   Agellius
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     C.
                     Caesar
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   
                     Cajus
                     Oppius
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Balbus
                     Cor●…lius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   greatest
                   confident'st
                   in
                   managing
                   his
                   privat
                   affairs
                   ,
                   did
                   write
                   in
                   Cyphers
                   by
                   a
                   various
                   transportation
                   of
                   the
                   Alphabet
                   ;
                   wherof
                   
                     Probus
                     Grammaticus
                     de
                     occulta
                     litterarum
                     significatione
                     Epistolarum
                     C.
                     Caesaris
                     ,
                  
                   writes
                   a
                   curious
                   Commentary
                   :
                   But
                   me
                   thinks
                   ,
                   that
                   certain
                   kind
                   of
                   Hieroglyphics
                   ,
                   the
                   Caelestiall
                   Signes
                   ,
                   the
                   seven
                   Planets
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Constellations
                   might
                   make
                   a
                   curious
                   kind
                   of
                   Cypher
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   more
                   particularly
                   demonstrate
                   unto
                   you
                   in
                   a
                   Scheme
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   happy
                   with
                   your
                   conversation
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     
                       Mar.
                       15.
                       1623.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     assured
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     XXXVIII
                     .
                     To
                     Sir
                  
                   Iames
                   Crofts
                   ,
                   from
                   Bilbao
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   BEing
                   safely
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Marine
                   ,
                   in
                   convoy
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Iewells
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   to
                   sojourn
                   here
                   som
                   dayes
                   ,
                   the
                   conveniency
                   of
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   (
                   who
                   knows
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   honoureth
                   you
                   )
                   
                   he
                   being
                   to
                   ride
                   Post
                   through
                   France
                   ,
                   invited
                   me
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   .
                   We
                   were
                   but
                   five
                   horsemen
                   in
                   all
                   our
                   seven
                   daies
                   journey
                   ,
                   from
                   Madrid
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   charge
                   Mr.
                   Wiches
                   had
                   is
                   valued
                   at
                   four
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   such
                   safe
                   travelling
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   carry
                   Gold
                   in
                   the
                   Palm
                   of
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   government
                   is
                   so
                   good
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   had
                   gain'd
                   Biscay
                   ground
                   ,
                   we
                   pass'd
                   one
                   day
                   through
                   a
                   Forrest
                   ,
                   and
                   lighting
                   off
                   our
                   Mules
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   little
                   repast
                   under
                   a
                   tree
                   ,
                   wee
                   tooke
                   down
                   our
                   Alforjas
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   bottles
                   of
                   wine
                   (
                   and
                   you
                   know
                   't
                   is
                   ordinary
                   here
                   to
                   ride
                   with
                   ones
                   victualls
                   about
                   him
                   )
                   but
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   eating
                   ,
                   we
                   spied
                   two
                   huge
                   Woolfs
                   ,
                   who
                   star'd
                   upon
                   us
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   the
                   good
                   manners
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   way
                   :
                   It
                   put
                   me
                   in
                   minde
                   of
                   a
                   pleasant
                   tale
                   I
                   heard
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Fair●…ax
                  
                   relate
                   of
                   a
                   Soldier
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   got
                   his
                   Passeport
                   to
                   go
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   pass'd
                   through
                   a
                   Wood
                   with
                   his
                   Knapsac
                   upon
                   his
                   back
                   ,
                   being
                   weary
                   ,
                   he
                   sate
                   down
                   under
                   a
                   Tree
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   opened
                   his
                   Knapsack
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   to
                   som
                   Victualls
                   he
                   had
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   a
                   sudden
                   he
                   was
                   surpriz'd
                   with
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   Woolfs
                   ,
                   who
                   comming
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   threw
                   them
                   scraps
                   of
                   Bread
                   and
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   till
                   all
                   was
                   don
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Woolfs
                   making
                   a
                   neerer
                   approach
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   shift
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   taking
                   a
                   pair
                   of
                   Bag-Pipes
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   play
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Wolves
                   ran
                   all
                   away
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   bin
                   scar'd
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   wi●…s
                   ;
                   wherupon
                   the
                   Soldier
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     pox
                     take
                     you
                     all
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     known
                     you
                     had
                     lov'd
                     music
                     so
                     well
                     ,
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     had
                     it
                     before
                     dinner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   If
                   ther
                   be
                   a
                   lodging
                   void
                   at
                   the
                   three
                   Halbards-Heads
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   reserv'd
                   for
                   me
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Bilbo
                     ,
                     
                       Sept.
                       6.
                       1624.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 SECTION
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   from
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   newly
                   returnd
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   over
                   in
                   Convoy
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   jewells
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Ships
                   Royall
                   with
                   the
                   Catch
                   were
                   sent
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Captain
                   Love
                   ;
                   We
                   landed
                   at
                   Plimouth
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   came
                   by
                   Post
                   to
                   Theobalds
                   in
                   less
                   then
                   two
                   nights
                   and
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   his
                   Majesty
                   news
                   of
                   their
                   safe
                   arrivall
                   :
                   The
                   Prince
                   had
                   newly
                   got
                   a
                   fall
                   off
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ;
                   the
                   jewells
                   were
                   valued
                   at
                   above
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ;
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   Prince
                   his
                   departure
                   had
                   bin
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   waving
                   to
                   receive
                   them
                   ,
                   yet
                   with
                   a
                   civill
                   complement
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Secretaries
                   of
                   State
                   for
                   her
                   use
                   upon
                   the
                   wedding
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   unworthy
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   to
                   deliver
                   them
                   back
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Treaties
                   both
                   of
                   Match
                   ,
                   and
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   had
                   bin
                   dissolv'd
                   a
                   pretty
                   while
                   before
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   war
                   was
                   threatned
                   ,
                   and
                   Ambassadors
                   revok'd
                   .
                   Ther
                   were
                   jewells
                   also
                   amongst
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Ladies
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Grandees
                   .
                   Ther
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Table
                   Diamond
                   for
                   Olivares
                   of
                   eighteen
                   Carrats
                   Weight
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   richest
                   of
                   all
                   was
                   to
                   the
                   Infanta
                   her self
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   Chain
                   of
                   great
                   Orient
                   Perl
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   276.
                   weighing
                   nine
                   Ounces
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Staple
                   of
                   jewells
                   ,
                   stood
                   astonish'd
                   at
                   the
                   beuty
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   confess'd
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   down
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   employment
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   my
                   charges
                   born
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   all
                   ;
                   had
                   it
                   taken
                   effect
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   good
                   busines
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   (
                   nor
                   can
                   it
                   be
                   I
                   hope
                   any
                   disrepute
                   unto
                   me
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   bring
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   what
                   three
                   Ambassadors
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   before
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   casting
                   about
                   for
                   another
                   Fortun
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   hopes
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   employment
                   about
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   he
                   sways
                   more
                   than
                   ever
                   ;
                   for
                   wheras
                   he
                   was
                   before
                   a
                   Favorit
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   hee
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   Favorit
                   to
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   City
                   ,
                   for
                   breaking
                   the
                   match
                   with
                   Spain
                   :
                   Touching
                   his
                   own
                   interest
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   love
                   him
                   not
                   :
                   but
                   whether
                   the
                   public
                   interest
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   will
                   suffer
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   I
                   dare
                   not
                   determine
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   hold
                   the
                   
                     Spanish
                     Match
                  
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   than
                   their
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Wares
                   better
                   than
                   their
                   Wars
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   ever
                   of
                   that
                   mind
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     no
                     Countrey
                     is
                     able
                     to
                     do
                  
                   England
                   
                     less
                     hurt
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     good
                     than
                  
                   Spain
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   large
                   Trafic
                   and
                   Treasure
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   got
                   thereby
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   account
                   of
                   my
                   courses
                   when
                   opportunity
                   serves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   matters
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   attend
                   you
                   this
                   Summer
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   :
                   So
                   desiring
                   still
                   your
                   Blessing
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Decemb
                       ▪
                       10
                       ▪
                       1624.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   To
                   
                     R.
                     Brown
                  
                   Esq.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THer
                   is
                   no
                   seed
                   so
                   fruitfull
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   mean
                   that
                   gross
                   carnall
                   Love
                   which
                   propagats
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   preserves
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   little
                   commerce
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   Divine
                   an●…
                   Spirituall
                   ;
                   Ther
                   cannot
                   be
                   a
                   more
                   pregnant
                   proof
                   hereof
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   long
                   since
                   cast
                   into
                   your
                   Brest
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   thriven
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   exuberance
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   fruitfull
                   unto
                   mee
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   field
                   in
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   call'd
                   
                     Le
                     trecente
                     cariche●…
                     ,
                     The
                     field
                     of
                     three
                     hundred
                     Loads
                     ,
                  
                   so
                   call'd
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   returns
                   the
                   Sower
                   three
                   hundred
                   for
                   
                   one
                   yearly
                   ▪
                   So
                   plentifull
                   hath
                   your
                   love
                   been
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   amongst
                   other
                   sweet
                   fruits
                   it
                   hath
                   born
                   ,
                   those
                   precious
                   Letters
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   sent
                   me
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   both
                   at
                   home
                   and
                   abroad
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   value
                   ;
                   I
                   did
                   always
                   hugg
                   and
                   highly
                   esteem
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   yeelded
                   me
                   both
                   profit
                   and
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   Seed
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   also
                   sown
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   hath
                   ●…ructified
                   somthing
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   such
                   rich
                   returns
                   ,
                   nor
                   afford
                   so
                   plentifull
                   a
                   Crop
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   dare
                   say●…
                   ,
                   this
                   Crop
                   how
                   thin
                   soever
                   ,
                   was
                   pure
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   Tares
                   ,
                   from
                   Cockle
                   or
                   Darnell
                   ,
                   from
                   flattery
                   or
                   fashood
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   it
                   shall
                   produce
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   any
                   injury
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   as
                   Tempests
                   ,
                   or
                   Thunder
                   and
                   Lightning
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   no
                   cross
                   or
                   affliction
                   whatsoever
                   )
                   be
                   able
                   ,
                   to
                   blast
                   and
                   smutt
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   hinder
                   it
                   to
                   grow
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   fructifie
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   God
                   Almighty
                   hath
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   back
                   to
                   the
                   sweet
                   bosom
                   of
                   my
                   dear
                   Countrey
                   from
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   already
                   comforted
                   with
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   my
                   choice
                   friends
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   miss
                   you
                   extremely
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   make
                   haste
                   ,
                   for
                   London
                   streets
                   which
                   you
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   trod
                   together
                   so
                   often
                   ,
                   will
                   prove
                   tedious
                   to
                   me
                   els
                   .
                   Amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   Black-Friers
                   will
                   entertain
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   Play
                   
                     Spick
                     and
                     span
                     new
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cock-pit
                   with
                   another
                   ;
                   nor
                   I
                   beleeve
                   after
                   so
                   long
                   absence
                   ,
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   an
                   unpleasing
                   object
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Ian.
                       20
                       1624.
                       
                    
                  
                   Your
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   III.
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Colchester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Right
                     Honble
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   last
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   was
                   in
                   Italian
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Venetian
                     Gazetta
                  
                   inclos'd
                   .
                   Count
                   Mansfelt
                   is
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   parting
                   ,
                   having
                   obtain'd
                   it
                   seems
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   his
                   desires
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   lodged
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Quarter
                   of
                   Saint
                   Iames
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Infanta
                   ;
                   he
                   supp'd
                   yestrnight
                   with
                   the
                   Counsell
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   grant
                   of
                   12000
                   men
                   ,
                   English
                   and
                   Scots
                   ,
                   whom
                   hee
                   will
                   have
                   ready
                   in
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   next
                   Spring
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     France
                     ,
                     Venice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   do
                   contribut
                   for
                   
                   the
                   maintenance
                   therof
                   60000
                   pound
                   a
                   month
                   ;
                   ther
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   conjecture
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   any
                   judgment
                   made
                   yet
                   of
                   his
                   design
                   ;
                   Most
                   Sthink
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   for
                   relieving
                   Breda
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   straightly
                   begirt
                   by
                   pinola
                   ,
                   who
                   gives
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   her
                   already
                   as
                   a
                   Bird
                   in
                   a
                   Cage
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   have
                   her
                   maugre
                   all
                   the
                   opposition
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   yet
                   ther
                   is
                   fresh
                   news
                   com
                   over
                   ,
                   that
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                   hath
                   got
                   on
                   the
                   back
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   beleaguer'd
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   want
                   faith
                   to
                   beleeve
                   yet
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   huge
                   circuit
                   of
                   Spinola's
                   Works
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   circumvallations
                   are
                   cry'd
                   up
                   to
                   be
                   neer
                   upon
                   twenty
                   miles
                   .
                   But
                   while
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   is
                   spending
                   Millions
                   here
                   ●…or
                   getting
                   small
                   Towns
                   ,
                   the
                   Hollander
                   gets
                   Kingdomes
                   of
                   him
                   els
                   where
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   invaded
                   and
                   taken
                   lately
                   from
                   the
                   Portugall
                   part
                   of
                   Brasil
                   ,
                   a
                   rich
                   Countrey
                   for
                   Sugars
                   ,
                   Cottons
                   ,
                   Balsams
                   ,
                   Dying-wood
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   commodities
                   besides
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Treaty
                   of
                   mariage
                   'twixt
                   our
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yongest
                   daughter
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   goes
                   on
                   a
                   pace
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Carlile
                   and
                   Holland
                   are
                   in
                   Paris
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   see
                   now
                   what
                   difference
                   ther
                   is
                   'twixt
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spanish
                   pace
                   :
                   The
                   two
                   Spanish
                   Ambassadors
                   have
                   been
                   gon
                   hence
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   both
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   one
                   in
                   Burges
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   scandalous
                   information
                   they
                   made
                   here
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   about
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   their
                   departure
                   hence
                   ,
                   they
                   desir'd
                   to
                   have
                   one
                   privat
                   audience
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Majesty
                   denyed
                   them
                   ;
                   I
                   beleeve
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   continue
                   long
                   in
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   for
                   matters
                   grow
                   daily
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   'twixt
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Spain
                   :
                   for
                   divers
                   Letters
                   of
                   Mart
                   are
                   granted
                   our
                   Merchants
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters
                   of
                   Mart
                   are
                   commonly
                   the
                   fore-runners
                   of
                   a
                   War
                   :
                   Yet
                   they
                   say
                   Gondamar
                   will
                   be
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   hither
                   again
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   appears
                   now
                   in
                   his
                   Necces
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   and
                   Arm
                   's
                   apace
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   kiss
                   your
                   Lordships
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       Febr.
                       1624.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     IV.
                     To
                     my
                     Cos
                  
                   :
                   Mr.
                   Rowland
                   Gwin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   lately
                   sorry
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   glad
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   heard
                   you
                   were
                   ill
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   heard
                   you
                   are
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     affectionat
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     V.
                     To
                  
                   Thomas
                   Iones
                   Esq.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Tom
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IF
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   healt●…
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   well
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   here
                   all
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   wee
                   should
                   be
                   better
                   had
                   wee
                   your
                   company
                   ;
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   leave
                   the
                   smutty
                   Ayr
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   com
                   hither
                   to
                   breath
                   sweeter
                   ,
                   wher
                   you
                   may
                   pluck
                   a
                   Rose
                   ,
                   and
                   drink
                   a
                   Cillibub
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     friend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Kentis
                     ,
                     
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1.
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     VI.
                     To
                  
                   D.
                   C.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Bearer
                   hereof
                   hath
                   no
                   other
                   errand
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   know
                   how
                   you
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   paper
                   is
                   his
                   credentiall
                   Letter
                   ;
                   Therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   hasten
                   his
                   dispatch
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   send
                   him
                   back
                   like
                   the
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   basket
                   of
                   your
                   fruit
                   on
                   his
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     friend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     London
                     
                       this
                       Aug.
                       10.
                       1624
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   from
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Received
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   my
                   Cousin
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gwin
                  
                   of
                   Trecastle
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   my
                   fortune
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   Sunday
                   was
                   fortnight
                   at
                   Theobalds
                   ,
                   wher
                   his
                   late
                   Majestie
                   King
                   Iames
                   departed
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   his
                   last
                   rest
                   upon
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   rest
                   ,
                   presently
                   after
                   Sermon
                   was
                   don
                   :
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   rose
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   in
                   his
                   Night-Gown
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   seem'd
                   to
                   have
                   som
                   earnest
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   endeavour'd
                   to
                   rowse
                   himself
                   upon
                   his
                   Pillow
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   spirits
                   were
                   so
                   spent
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   strength
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   words
                   audible
                   .
                   He
                   died
                   of
                   a
                   Feaver
                   which
                   began
                   with
                   an
                   Ague
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   Scotch
                   Doctors
                   mutter
                   at
                   a
                   Plaster
                   the
                   Countess
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   his
                   stomack
                   :
                   T
                   is
                   thought
                   the
                   last
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   march
                   with
                   Spain
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   many
                   yeers
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   vehemently
                   defir'd
                   ,
                   took
                   too
                   deep
                   an
                   impression
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   rush
                   into
                   a
                   war
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   his
                   declining
                   Age
                   ,
                   having
                   liv'd
                   in
                   a
                   continuall
                   uninterrupted
                   peace
                   his
                   whole
                   life
                   ,
                   except
                   som
                   collaterall
                   aydes
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   Law
                   :
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   expir'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Privy
                   Counsell
                   sate
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   less
                   then
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   King
                   Charls
                   was
                   proclaimed
                   at
                   Theobalds
                   Court
                   Gate
                   ,
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Zouch
                  
                   Knight
                   Marshall
                   ,
                   Master
                   Secretary
                   Conway
                   dictating
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     wheras
                     it
                     hath
                     pleas'd
                     God
                     to
                     take
                     to
                     his
                     mercy
                     ,
                     our
                     most
                     gracious
                     Soveraign
                     King
                  
                   Iames
                   
                     of
                     famous
                     memory
                     ,
                     We
                     proclaim
                     Prince
                  
                   Charles
                   ,
                   
                     His
                     rightfull
                     and
                     indubitable
                     Heir
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   The
                   Knight
                   Marshall
                   mistook
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     His
                     rightfull
                     and
                     dubitable
                     Heir
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   rectified
                   by
                   the
                   Secretary
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   don
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   my
                   Horse
                   instantly
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   London
                   first
                   ,
                   except
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   com
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   found
                   the
                   Gates
                   shut
                   .
                   His
                   now
                   Majesty
                   took
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   Saint
                   Iames
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   evening
                   he
                   was
                   proclaim'd
                   at
                   White-Hall
                   Gate
                   ,
                   in
                   Cheapside
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   sad
                   showre
                   of
                   Rain
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Weather
                   was
                   sutable
                   to
                   the
                   condition
                   wherin
                   he
                   finds
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   which
                   is
                   Cloudy
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   left
                   engag'd
                   in
                   a
                   War
                   with
                   a
                   potent
                   
                   Prince
                   ,
                   the
                   peeple
                   by
                   long
                   desuetude
                   unapt
                   for
                   Arms
                   ,
                   the
                   ●…leet
                   Royall
                   in
                   quarter
                   repair
                   ,
                   himself
                   without
                   a
                   Queen
                   ,
                   his
                   Siser
                   without
                   a
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   the
                   Crown
                   pittifully
                   laden
                   with
                   debts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Purse
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   lightly
                   ballasted
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   never
                   had
                   better
                   opportunity
                   to
                   be
                   rich
                   then
                   it
                   had
                   these
                   last
                   twenty
                   yeers
                   :
                   But
                   God
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   will
                   make
                   him
                   emerge
                   ,
                   and
                   pull
                   this
                   Island
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   plunges
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   worser
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Plague
                   is
                   begun
                   in
                   White-Chappell
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   house
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   moneth
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   number
                   that
                   died
                   twenty
                   two
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   departed
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   are
                   great
                   preparations
                   for
                   the
                   Funerall
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   buy
                   all
                   the
                   Cloth
                   for
                   Mourning
                   White
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Dy●…rs
                   in
                   gross
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   save
                   the
                   Crown
                   a
                   good
                   deal
                   of
                   mony
                   ;
                   the
                   Drapers
                   murmur
                   extremely
                   at
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cranfield
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   setled
                   yet
                   in
                   any
                   stable
                   condition
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   lie
                   Windbound
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Cape
                     of
                     good
                     Hope
                  
                   ,
                   expecting
                   som
                   gentle
                   gale
                   to
                   launch
                   out
                   into
                   an
                   imployment
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   all
                   my
                   Brothers
                   and
                   Sisters
                   at
                   the
                   Bryn
                   ,
                   and
                   neer
                   Brecknock
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   crave
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   your
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   Blessing
                   to
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Decem.
                       11.
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   Prichard
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SInce
                   I
                   was
                   beholden
                   to
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   many
                   favours
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   heard
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   (
                   ne
                   gry
                   quidem
                   )
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   the
                   wonted
                   correspondence
                   be
                   now
                   reviv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   new
                   vigor
                   between
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   Bacon
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   languishing
                   weaknes
                   ;
                   he
                   died
                   so
                   poor
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   scarce
                   left
                   money
                   to
                   bury
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   Wit
                   ,
                   did
                   argue
                   no
                   great
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   essentiall
                   properties
                   of
                   a
                   Wiseman
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   chance
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   bin
                   the
                   fortunes
                   of
                   all
                   
                   Poets
                   commonly
                   to
                   die
                   Beggars
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   an
                   Orator
                   ,
                   a
                   Lawyer
                   ,
                   and
                   Philosopher
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   die
                   so
                   ,
                   'c
                   is
                   rare
                   .
                   It
                   seems
                   the
                   same
                   fate
                   befell
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   attended
                   
                     Demosthenes
                     ,
                     Seneca
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   (
                   all
                   great
                   men
                   )
                   of
                   whom
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   fell
                   by
                   corruption
                   ;
                   the
                   falrest
                   Diamond
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   flaw
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   died
                   poor
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   contempt
                   of
                   the
                   pelf
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   exeess
                   of
                   generosity
                   ,
                   which
                   appear'd
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   divers
                   other
                   passages
                   ,
                   so
                   once
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   sent
                   him
                   a
                   Stag
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   up
                   for
                   the
                   Underkeeper
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   drunk
                   the
                   Kings
                   health
                   unto
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Silver
                   .
                   Guilt-Bowl
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   it
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   fee.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   writ
                   a
                   pittifull
                   Letter
                   to
                   King
                   Iames
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   concludes
                   ,
                   
                     Help
                     me
                     dear
                     Soverain
                     Lord
                     and
                     Master
                     ,
                     and
                     pity
                     me
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     who
                     have
                     bin
                     born
                     to
                     a
                     Bag
                     ,
                     be
                     not
                     now
                     in
                     my
                     age
                     forc'd
                     in
                     effect
                     to
                     bear
                     a
                     Wallet
                     ;
                     nor
                     I
                     that
                     desire
                     to
                     live
                     to
                     study
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     driven
                     to
                     study
                     to
                     live
                     :
                  
                   Which
                   words
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   argued
                   a
                   little
                   abjection
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   former
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   did
                   of
                   prophanes
                   ,
                   wherin
                   
                     be
                     hoped
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     the
                     Father
                     was
                     his
                     Creater
                     ,
                     the
                     Son
                     will
                     be
                     his
                     Redeemer
                     .
                  
                   I
                   write
                   not
                   this
                   to
                   derogat
                   from
                   the
                   noble
                   worth
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Verulam
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   rare
                   man
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   
                     Reconditae
                     scientiae
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     salutem
                     literarum
                     natus
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   the
                   eloquentst
                   that
                   was
                   born
                   in
                   this
                   Isle
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   Lord
                   Chancelor
                   ,
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Coke
                  
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Iustice
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   for
                   ever
                   since
                   they
                   have
                   bin
                   term'd
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Iustices
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Bench
                   ;
                   so
                   hereafter
                   ther
                   shall
                   be
                   onely
                   Ketpers
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   Title
                   and
                   Office
                   ,
                   are
                   deposable
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancelors
                   Title
                   is
                   indelible
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   at
                   Grayes-Inne
                   with
                   Sir
                   Eubule
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   desir'd
                   me
                   to
                   remember
                   him
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   also
                   salute
                   Meum
                   Prichardum
                   
                     ex
                     imis
                  
                   praecordiis
                   ,
                   Vale
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Ian.
                       6.
                       1625
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     most
                     affectionately
                     while
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   welbeloved
                   Consin
                   Mr.
                   
                     T.
                     V.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   work
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   write
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   upon
                   a
                   treaty
                   of
                   mariage
                   ;
                   a
                   great
                   work
                   indeed
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   a
                   work
                   of
                   such
                   consequence
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   make
                   you
                   or
                   marr
                   you
                   ;
                   it
                   may
                   make
                   the
                   whole
                   remainder
                   of
                   your
                   life
                   uncouth
                   ,
                   or
                   comfortable
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   of
                   all
                   civill
                   actions
                   that
                   are
                   incident
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   ther
                   's
                   not
                   any
                   that
                   tends
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   infelicity
                   or
                   happines
                   ;
                   therfore
                   it
                   concerns
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   over-hasty
                   herein
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   
                     Ball
                     before
                     the
                     Bound
                  
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   cautious
                   how
                   you
                   thrust
                   your
                   neck
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   yoke
                   ,
                   whence
                   you
                   will
                   never
                   have
                   power
                   to
                   withdraw
                   it
                   again
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   toung
                   useth
                   to
                   tie
                   so
                   hard
                   a
                   knot
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   teeth
                   can
                   never
                   untie
                   ,
                   no
                   not
                   Alexanders
                   Sword
                   can
                   cut
                   asunder
                   among
                   us
                   Christians
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   are
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   marry
                   ,
                   
                     Choose
                     wher
                     you
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     resolve
                     to
                     love
                     your
                     choice
                  
                   ;
                   let
                   love
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   lucre
                   ,
                   be
                   your
                   guide
                   in
                   this
                   election
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   concurrence
                   of
                   both
                   be
                   good
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   the
                   latter
                   should
                   be
                   wanting
                   than
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   the
                   Pilot
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   but
                   the
                   Ballast
                   of
                   the
                   Ship
                   which
                   should
                   carry
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Harbour
                   of
                   a
                   happy
                   life
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   are
                   bent
                   to
                   wed
                   ,
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   another
                   gets
                   wife
                   then
                   Socrates
                   had
                   ;
                   who
                   when
                   she
                   had
                   scoulded
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   through
                   the
                   Portall
                   ,
                   threw
                   a
                   Chamber
                   pot
                   of
                   stale
                   Urine
                   upon
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   wherat
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   having
                   bin
                   silent
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   smilingly
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     thought
                     ofter
                     so
                     much
                     Thunder
                     we
                     should
                     have
                     Rain
                     :
                  
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   light
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   Xantippe
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   wisest
                   men
                   have
                   had
                   ill
                   luck
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   instance
                   in
                   two
                   of
                   our
                   most
                   eminent
                   
                     Lawyers
                     ,
                     C.
                     B.
                  
                   )
                   so
                   I
                   pray
                   that
                   God
                   may
                   deliver
                   you
                   from
                   a
                   Wife
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   generation
                   ,
                   that
                   Strowd
                   our
                   Cook
                   here
                   at
                   Westminster
                   said
                   his
                   Wife
                   was
                   of
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   when
                   (
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   mislike
                   of
                   the
                   Preacher
                   )
                   he
                   had
                   on
                   a
                   Sunday
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                   ,
                   gon
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   a
                   Tavern
                   ,
                   and
                   returning
                   towards
                   the
                   Evening
                   pretty
                   well
                   heated
                   with
                   Canary
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   to
                   his
                   Roast
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Wife
                   falling
                   to
                   read
                   him
                   a
                   lowd
                   lesson
                   in
                   so
                   furious
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   basted
                   him
                   insteed
                   of
                   the
                   Mutton
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   revilings
                   ,
                   telling
                   him
                   often
                   ,
                   
                     Thut
                     the
                     devill
                     ,
                     the
                     devill
                     would
                     fetch
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   broke
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   silence
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     prethee
                     good
                     Wife
                     hold
                     thy self
                     content
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     know
                     the
                     devill
                     will
                     do
                     me
                     no
                     hurt
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     married
                     his
                     Kinswoman
                     :
                  
                   If
                   you
                   light
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   Wife
                   (
                   a
                   Wife
                   that
                   hath
                   more
                   bene
                   then
                   flesh
                   )
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   measure
                   of
                   patience
                   that
                   Socrates
                   and
                   Strowd
                   had
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   
                     the
                     Gray-Mare
                  
                   somtimes
                   to
                   be
                   
                     the
                     better
                     Horse
                  
                   .
                   I
                   remember
                   a
                   French
                   Proverb
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     La
                     Maison
                     est
                     miserable
                     &
                     Meschante
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Où
                     la
                     Poule
                     plus
                     haut
                     que
                     le
                     Coc
                     chante
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     That
                     House
                     doth
                     every
                     day
                     more
                     wretched
                     grow
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Wher
                     the
                     Hen
                     lowder
                     than
                     the
                     Cock
                     doth
                     crow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Yet
                   we
                   have
                   another
                   English
                   Proverb
                   almost
                   counter
                   to
                   this
                   ▪
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     better
                     to
                     marry
                     a
                     Shrew
                     then
                     a
                     Sheep
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   
                     silence
                     be
                     the
                     dumb
                     Orator
                     of
                     beuty
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     best
                     ornament
                     of
                     a
                     Woman
                     ,
                     yet
                     a
                     Phlegmatic
                     dull
                     wife
                     is
                     fulsom
                     and
                     fastidious
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Excuse
                   me
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   Jest
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   so
                   serious
                   a
                   busines
                   :
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   need
                   no
                   counsell
                   of
                   mine
                   herein
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   discreet
                   enough
                   of
                   your self
                   ;
                   nor
                   ,
                   I
                   presume
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   want
                   advice
                   of
                   Parents
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   must
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   you
                   :
                   So
                   wishing
                   you
                   all
                   conjugall
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   happy
                   confarreation
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Feb.
                       5.
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     affectionat
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   my
                   Noble
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   from
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   is
                   lately
                   return'd
                   from
                   Holland
                   ,
                   having
                   renewed
                   the
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   Articled
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   continuation
                   of
                   som
                   Navall
                   forces
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   expedition
                   against
                   Spain
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   having
                   taken
                   up
                   som
                   moneys
                   upon
                   privat
                   jewells
                   (
                   not
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Crowns
                   )
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   having
                   comforted
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   for
                   the
                   decease
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Prince
                   Frederic
                   her
                   eldest
                   Son
                   ,
                   whole
                   disasterous
                   manner
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   her
                   sad
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   :
                   For
                   passing
                   over
                   
                     Haerlam
                     Mere
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   huge
                   Inland
                   Lough
                   ,
                   in
                   company
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   in
                   Amsterdam
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   how
                   his
                   bank
                   of
                   money
                   did
                   thrive
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   (
                   for
                   more
                   frugality
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   Boat
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   oreset
                   with
                   Merchandize
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   passengers
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   thick
                   Fog
                   ,
                   the
                   Vessell
                   turn'd
                   ore
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   perish'd
                   ;
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   sav'd
                   himself
                   by
                   swimming
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   young
                   Prince
                   clinging
                   to
                   the
                   Mast
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   intangled
                   among
                   the
                   Tacklings
                   ,
                   was
                   half
                   drown'd
                   ,
                   and
                   half
                   frozen
                   to
                   death
                   :
                   A
                   sad
                   destiny
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   an
                   open
                   rupture
                   twixt
                   us
                   and
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   gives
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   never
                   broke
                   with
                   us
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   :
                   Count
                   Gondamar
                   was
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   to
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   England
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   )
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   Commission
                   to
                   treat
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   surrender
                   of
                   the
                   Palainat
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   peece
                   matters
                   together
                   again
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   died
                   in
                   the
                   journey
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   place
                   call'd
                   Bunnol
                   ,
                   of
                   pure
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   grief
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   match
                   twixt
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   
                     Henrietta
                     Maria
                  
                   ,
                   youngest
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   great
                   (
                   the
                   eldest
                   being
                   maried
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   )
                   goes
                   roundly
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   concluded
                   ;
                   wherat
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Soissons
                   is
                   much
                   discontented
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   himself
                   hopes
                   to
                   have
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Heaven
                   hath
                   predestin'd
                   her
                   for
                   a
                   far
                   higher
                   condition
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   French
                   Ambassadors
                   who
                   were
                   sent
                   hither
                   to
                   conclude
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   having
                   privat
                   audience
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   Majesty
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   pleasantly
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     would
                     make
                     war
                     against
                     the
                     Lady
                  
                   Henrietta
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     she
                     would
                     not
                     receive
                     the
                     two
                     Letters
                     which
                     were
                     sent
                     her
                     ,
                     one
                     from
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     from
                     his
                     son
                     ,
                     but
                     sent
                     them
                     to
                     her
                     Mother
                     ;
                     yet
                     he
                     thought
                     he
                     should
                     easily
                     make
                     peace
                     with
                     her
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     understood
                     she
                     had
                     afterwards
                     put
                     the
                     latter
                     Letter
                     in
                     her
                     bosome
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     first
                     in
                     her
                     Coshionet
                     ,
                     wherly
                     he
                     gather'd
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     intended
                     to
                     reserve
                     his
                     son
                     for
                     her
                     Affection
                     ,
                     and
                     him
                     for
                     Counsell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Lucon
                   ,
                   now
                   Cardinall
                   
                     de
                     Richelieu
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   grown
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   sole
                   Favorit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   being
                   brought
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   Queen-Mother
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   hin
                   very
                   active
                   in
                   advancing
                   the
                   match
                   ,
                   but
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   the
                   wars
                   will
                   break
                   out
                   afresh
                   against
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   ill
                   fortune
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   before
                   Mountauban
                   few
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   lost
                   above
                   500
                   of
                   his
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   wherof
                   the
                   great
                   Duke
                   of
                   Main
                   was
                   one
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   lain
                   in
                   person
                   before
                   the
                   Town
                   many
                   months
                   ,
                   and
                   receiv'd
                   som
                   affronts
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   inscription
                   upon
                   their
                   Gates
                   shew
                   ,
                   
                     Roy
                     sans
                     foy
                     ,
                     ville
                     sans
                     peur
                     ,
                     a
                     King
                     without
                     faith
                     ,
                     a
                     town
                     without
                     fear
                  
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   raze
                   his
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   his
                   siege
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Letter
                   which
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ellis
                     Hicks
                  
                   brought
                   them
                   of
                   Mountauban
                   from
                   Rechell
                   ,
                   through
                   so
                   much
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   was
                   an
                   infinit
                   advantage
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   wheras
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   politic
                   report
                   rais'd
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   blown
                   into
                   Mountauban
                   ,
                   that
                   Rochell
                   was
                   yeelded
                   to
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Soissons
                   ,
                   who
                   lay
                   ●…hen
                   before
                   her
                   ,
                   this
                   Letter
                   did
                   inform
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Rochell
                   was
                   in
                   as
                   good
                   a
                   plight
                   as
                   ever
                   ;
                   wherupon
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   sally
                   the
                   
                   next
                   day
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   him
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   spoil
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   be
                   summous
                   out
                   for
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   it
                   may
                   prove
                   more
                   prosperous
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   lately
                   recommended
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   ,
                   by
                   som
                   noble
                   friends
                   of
                   mine
                   that
                   have
                   intimacy
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   about
                   whom
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   three
                   Secretaries
                   already
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   som
                   employment
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   weary
                   of
                   walking
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   so
                   idly
                   upon
                   London
                   streets
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Plague
                   begins
                   to
                   rage
                   mightily
                   ,
                   God
                   avert
                   his
                   judgments
                   ,
                   that
                   meance
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Mortality
                   ,
                   and
                   turn
                   not
                   away
                   his
                   face
                   from
                   this
                   poor
                   Island
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   kiss
                   your
                   Lordships
                   hands
                   in
                   quality
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       25.
                       
                       Feb.
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Rich.
                     Altham
                  
                   Esqr.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Eccho
                   wants
                   but
                   a
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Looking-Glass
                   a
                   voice
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   both
                   living
                   creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   becom
                   the
                   same
                   body
                   they
                   represent
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   by
                   repercussion
                   of
                   sound
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   reflection
                   of
                   sight
                   :
                   Your
                   most
                   ingenious
                   Letters
                   to
                   me
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   do
                   far
                   more
                   lively
                   represent
                   you
                   ,
                   than
                   either
                   Eccho
                   or
                   Crystall
                   can
                   do
                   ;
                   I
                   mean
                   ,
                   they
                   represent
                   the
                   better
                   and
                   nobler
                   part
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   inward
                   man
                   ;
                   they
                   clearly
                   set
                   forth
                   the
                   notions
                   of
                   your
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   your
                   soul
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   your
                   imagination
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   I
                   know
                   your
                   exterior
                   person
                   by
                   your
                   lineaments
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   as
                   well
                   inwardly
                   by
                   your
                   lines
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   those
                   lively
                   expressions
                   you
                   give
                   of
                   your self
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   interior
                   man
                   within
                   you
                   were
                   so
                   visible
                   as
                   the
                   outward
                   (
                   as
                   once
                   Plate
                   wish'd
                   ,
                   that
                   vertue
                   might
                   be
                   seen
                   with
                   the
                   corporeal
                   eyes
                   )
                   you
                   would
                   draw
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   after
                   you
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   your
                   well-born
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   your
                   Letters
                   were
                   eccho'd
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   wher
                   they
                   might
                   rebound
                   and
                   be
                   made
                   audible
                   ,
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   compos'd
                   of
                   such
                   sweet
                   and
                   charming
                   strains
                   of
                   ingenuity
                   and
                   eloquence
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Nymphs
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   and
                   the
                   Valleys
                   ,
                   the
                   Dryades
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Graces
                   and
                   Muses
                   '
                   ,
                   would
                   pitch
                   their
                   Pavillions
                   there
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   Apollo
                   himself
                   would
                   dwell
                   longer
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   with
                   his
                   Rays
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   reverberat
                   more
                   strongly
                   ,
                   than
                   either
                   ,
                   upon
                   Pindus
                   ,
                   or
                   Parnassus
                   ,
                   or
                   Rhodes
                   it self
                   ▪
                   whence
                   he
                   never
                   removes
                   his
                   Eye
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   above
                   this
                   Hemispher
                   .
                   I
                   confess
                   my
                   Letters
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   send
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   correspondence
                   ,
                   com
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   such
                   vertue
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   the
                   true
                   Idaeas
                   of
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   reall
                   and
                   inbred
                   affection
                   I
                   bear
                   you
                   ;
                   one
                   should
                   never
                   teach
                   his
                   Letter
                   or
                   his
                   Laquay
                   to
                   lie
                   ,
                   I
                   observe
                   that
                   rule
                   :
                   but
                   besides
                   my
                   Letters
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   ther
                   were
                   a
                   Crystall
                   Casement
                   in
                   my
                   Brest
                   ,
                   thorow
                   which
                   you
                   might
                   behold
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   —
                   
                     Utinamque
                     oculos
                     in
                     pectore
                     pesses
                     Inserere
                     ,
                  
                   then
                   should
                   you
                   clearly
                   see
                   without
                   any
                   deception
                   of
                   sight
                   ,
                   how
                   truely
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   intirely
                
                 
                   
                     
                       27
                       of
                       Febr.
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                   Yours
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     to
                     answer
                     you
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     strain
                     of
                     Vers
                     you
                     sent
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       First
                       ,
                       Shall
                       the
                       Heavens
                       bright
                       Lamp
                       forget
                       to
                       shine
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Stars
                       shall
                       from
                       the
                       Azurd
                       skie
                       decline
                       ;
                    
                     
                       First
                       ,
                       Shall
                       the
                       Orient
                       with
                       the
                       West
                       shake
                       hand
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Center
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       shall
                       cease
                       to
                       stand
                       :
                    
                     
                       First
                       ,
                       Wolves
                       shall
                       ligue
                       with
                       Lambs
                       ,
                       the
                       Dolphins
                       flie
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Lawyer
                       and
                       Physitian
                       Fees
                       deny
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Thames
                       with
                       Tagus
                       shall
                       exchange
                       her
                       Bed
                       ,
                    
                     
                       My
                       Mistris
                       locks
                       with
                       mine
                       ,
                       shall
                       first
                       turn
                       red
                       ;
                    
                     
                       First
                       ,
                       Heaven
                       shall
                       lie
                       below
                       ,
                       and
                       Hell
                       above
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Ere
                       I
                       inconstant
                       to
                       my
                       Altham
                       prove
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   R.
                   honble
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Calingford
                   ,
                   after
                   Earl
                   of
                   Carberry
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Colden
                     Grove
                  
                   ,
                   28
                   May.
                   1625.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   VVE
                   have
                   gallant
                   news
                   now
                   abroad
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   sure
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   new
                   Queen
                   ere
                   it
                   be
                   long
                   ;
                   both
                   the
                   Contract
                   and
                   mariage
                   was
                   lately
                   solemniz'd
                   in
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   the
                   second
                   
                   of
                   this
                   month
                   in
                   the
                   Louvre
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   eleventh
                   day
                   following
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   Church
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   Rochefoucand
                   ;
                   ther
                   was
                   som
                   clashing
                   'twixt
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   who
                   alleg'd
                   't
                   was
                   his
                   duty
                   to
                   officiat
                   in
                   that
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   Cardinall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   Kings
                   great
                   Almner
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   him
                   chief
                   Curat
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   prerogative
                   .
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   your
                   Lordship
                   hath
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   Capitulations
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   better
                   assurance
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   run
                   them
                   over
                   briefly
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     King
                     of
                  
                   France
                   
                     oblig'd
                     himself
                     to
                     procure
                     the
                     Dispensation
                     ;
                     the
                     mariage
                     should
                     be
                     celebrated
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     form
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     Queen
                  
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Dutchess
                     of
                  
                   Bar
                   ;
                   
                     her
                     Dowrie
                     should
                     be
                  
                   800000
                   
                     Crowns
                     six
                     shillings
                     a
                     peece
                     ,
                     the
                     one
                     moitie
                     to
                     be
                     paied
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     Contract
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     a
                     twelvemonth
                     after
                     .
                     The
                     Queen
                     shall
                     have
                     a
                     Chappell
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Kings
                     Roiall
                     houses
                     ,
                     and
                     any
                     wher
                     else
                     ,
                     where
                     she
                     shall
                     recide
                     within
                     the
                     Dominions
                     of
                     his
                     Majestie
                     of
                     great
                  
                   Britain
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     free
                     exercise
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Roman
                   
                     Religion
                     ,
                     for
                     her self
                     ,
                     her
                     Officers
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     her
                     Houshold
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     celebration
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Mass
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Predication
                     of
                     the
                     Word
                     ,
                     Administration
                     if
                     the
                     Sacraments
                     ,
                     and
                     power
                     to
                     procure
                     Indulgences
                     from
                     the
                     Holy
                     Father
                     .
                     That
                     to
                     this
                     end
                     ,
                     she
                     shall
                     be
                     allow'd
                  
                   28
                   
                     Priests
                     or
                     Ecclesiasticks
                     in
                     her
                     House
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Bishop
                     in
                     quality
                     of
                     Almoner
                     ,
                     who
                     shall
                     have
                     jurisdiction
                     over
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     Officers
                     shall
                     have
                     power
                     over
                     them
                     ,
                     unless
                     in
                     case
                     of
                     Treason
                     ;
                     therfore
                     all
                     her
                     Ecclesiastics
                     shall
                     take
                     the
                     Oath
                     of
                     fidelitie
                     to
                     His
                     Majestie
                     of
                     great
                  
                   Britain
                   ;
                   
                     ther
                     shall
                     be
                     a
                     Cymitier
                     or
                     Church-yard
                     clos'd
                     about
                     ,
                     to
                     burie
                     those
                     of
                     her
                     Family
                     .
                     That
                     in
                     consideration
                     of
                     this
                     mariage
                     ,
                     all
                  
                   English
                   
                     Catholics
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     Ecclesiastics
                     as
                     Lay
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     any
                     prison
                     meerly
                     for
                     Religion
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     last
                     Edict
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     set
                     at
                     libertie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   eighth
                   Alliance
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   hope
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   the
                   happiest
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   being
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       Mar.
                       1
                       ▪
                       1625.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   honble
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho.
                     Sa●…
                  
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Convers'd
                   lately
                   with
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   that
                   came
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   discours'd
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Favourit
                   Richelieu
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   active
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   great
                   designs
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   first
                   things
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   sure
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ;
                   he
                   thinks
                   to
                   have
                   us
                   safe
                   enough
                   by
                   this
                   mariage
                   ;
                   and
                   Holland
                   by
                   a
                   late
                   League
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   bought
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   sum
                   of
                   money
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   furnish'd
                   the
                   States
                   with
                   a
                   Million
                   of
                   Liures
                   ,
                   at
                   two
                   shillings
                   a
                   peece
                   in
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Liures
                   every
                   year
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   that
                   are
                   to
                   com
                   ;
                   provided
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   States
                   repay
                   these
                   sums
                   two
                   years
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   peace
                   or
                   truce
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   press'd
                   much
                   for
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   to
                   Roman
                   Catholics
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Deputies
                   promis'd
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   they
                   could
                   with
                   the
                   States
                   Generall
                   about
                   it
                   ;
                   they
                   Articled
                   likewise
                   for
                   French
                   to
                   be
                   associated
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   trade
                   to
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   Monsieur
                   is
                   lately
                   maried
                   to
                   Mary
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Monpensiers
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     a
                     better
                     Husband
                     ,
                     than
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     Suter
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   hee
                   hung
                   off
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   :
                   This
                   mariage
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   hath
                   for
                   his
                   apennage
                   100000
                   Liures
                   ,
                   annuall
                   Rent
                   from
                   Chartres
                   and
                   Blois
                   ,
                   100000
                   Liures
                   Pension
                   ,
                   and
                   500000
                   to
                   be
                   charg'd
                   yearly
                   upon
                   the
                   generall
                   receipts
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   about
                   70000
                   pounds
                   .
                   Ther
                   was
                   much
                   ado
                   before
                   this
                   match
                   could
                   be
                   brought
                   about
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   were
                   many
                   opposers
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   be
                   dark
                   whispers
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   deep
                   plot
                   to
                   confine
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   a
                   Monastery
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Monsieur
                   should
                   govern
                   ;
                   and
                   divers
                   great
                   ones
                   have
                   suffered
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   discover'd
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   for
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       Mar.
                       10
                       ,
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lady
                   
                     Jane
                     Savage
                  
                   ,
                   Marchioness
                   of
                   Winchester
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Excellent
                     Lady
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   May
                   say
                   of
                   your
                   Grace
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   said
                   once
                   of
                   a
                   rare
                   Italian
                   Princess
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   greatest
                   Tyrant
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   make
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   see
                   you
                   your
                   slaves
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   them
                   that
                   know
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   acquainted
                   with
                   your
                   inward
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   your
                   soul
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Phisnomy
                   of
                   your
                   face
                   ;
                   for
                   Vertue
                   took
                   as
                   much
                   pains
                   to
                   adorn
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   as
                   Nature
                   did
                   to
                   perfect
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   happines
                   to
                   know
                   both
                   ,
                   when
                   your
                   Grace
                   took
                   pleasure
                   to
                   learn
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   betters
                   far
                   had
                   offer'd
                   their
                   service
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   honor
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   by
                   you
                   often
                   .
                   Hee
                   that
                   hath
                   as
                   much
                   experience
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   will
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   handmaid
                   of
                   God
                   Almighty
                   was
                   never
                   so
                   prodigall
                   of
                   her
                   gifts
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   or
                   labour'd
                   more
                   to
                   frame
                   an
                   exact
                   modell
                   of
                   Femal
                   perfection
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   dame
                   Nature
                   onely
                   busied
                   in
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   Graces
                   did
                   consult
                   and
                   co-operat
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   wasted
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   their
                   Tresure
                   to
                   in
                   rich
                   this
                   one
                   peece
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   good
                   reason
                   why
                   so
                   many
                   lame
                   and
                   defective
                   fragments
                   of
                   Women-kind
                   are
                   daily
                   thrust
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   return
                   you
                   here
                   inclos'd
                   the
                   Sonnet
                   ,
                   your
                   Grace
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   lately
                   ,
                   rendred
                   into
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   and
                   fitted
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   Ayr
                   it
                   had
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   cadence
                   ,
                   and
                   number
                   of
                   feet
                   :
                   With
                   it
                   I
                   send
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   thanks
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Grace
                   would
                   descend
                   to
                   command
                   me
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   might
                   conduce
                   to
                   your
                   contentment
                   and
                   service
                   ;
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   nothing
                   I
                   desire
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   Ambition
                   (
                   and
                   herein
                   I
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   my
                   Rival
                   )
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                
                 
                   
                     Madame
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Grace's
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       Mar.
                       15.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Pray
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   dispence
                   with
                   this
                   slownes
                   of
                   mine
                   in
                   answering
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   :
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   domestic
                   occurrences
                   ,
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   who
                   is
                   Bearer
                   hereof
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   capable
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   account
                   by
                   discourse
                   ,
                   than
                   I
                   can
                   in
                   paper
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   forrain
                   tidings
                   ,
                   your
                   Lordship
                   may
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Breda
                   hath
                   bin
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   making
                   her
                   last
                   will
                   and
                   testament
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   ther
                   is
                   certain
                   news
                   com
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   hath
                   yeelded
                   up
                   the
                   Ghost
                   to
                   Spinalo's
                   hands
                   after
                   a
                   tough
                   siege
                   of
                   thirteen
                   months
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   circumvallation
                   of
                   nee●…r
                   upon
                   twenty
                   miles
                   compas
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Southampton
                   and
                   his
                   eldest
                   son
                   sickned
                   at
                   the
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   at
                   Berghen
                   ;
                   the
                   adventrous
                   Earl
                   Henry
                   of
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   seeming
                   to
                   tax
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   of
                   slacknes
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   a
                   desperat
                   Work
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   melted
                   his
                   grease
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Hague
                   ,
                   he
                   died
                   also
                   :
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   of
                   Graye
                   Maurice's
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   happen'd
                   when
                   the
                   Town
                   was
                   pass'd
                   cure
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   his
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Breda
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   neer
                   upon
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   dollars
                   annual
                   rent
                   from
                   her
                   :
                   Therfore
                   he
                   seem'd
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   sympathy
                   to
                   sicken
                   with
                   his
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   before
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   provided
                   plentifully
                   for
                   all
                   his
                   Naturall
                   children
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   though
                   much
                   importun'd
                   by
                   Doctor
                   Roseus
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Divines
                   upon
                   his
                   death
                   bed
                   ,
                   be
                   induc'd
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   legitimat
                   by
                   marying
                   the
                   mother
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Law
                   there
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   one
                   hath
                   got
                   children
                   of
                   any
                   Woman
                   ,
                   though
                   unmaried
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   he
                   mary
                   her
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   her
                   honest
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   all
                   legitimat
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   postpos'd
                   the
                   love
                   he
                   bore
                   to
                   his
                   
                     woman
                     and
                     children
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   bore
                   to
                   his
                   
                     brother
                     Henry
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   had
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   children
                   legitimat
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   prejudic'd
                   the
                   brother
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   command
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   hath
                   provided
                   very
                   plentifully
                   for
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   mother
                   .
                
                 
                   Grave
                   Henry
                   hath
                   succeeded
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   gallant
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   French
                   education
                   and
                   temper
                   ;
                   he
                   charg'd
                   him
                   
                   at
                   his
                   death
                   to
                   marry
                   a
                   young
                   Lady
                   ,
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Solms
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   attending
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   long
                   courted
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   thought
                   will
                   take
                   speedy
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   siege
                   before
                   Breda
                   had
                   grown
                   hot
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Vere
                  
                   being
                   one
                   day
                   attending
                   Prince
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   he
                   pointed
                   at
                   a
                   rising
                   place
                   call'd
                   Terbay
                   ,
                   wher
                   the
                   enemy
                   had
                   built
                   a
                   Fort
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   bin
                   prevented
                   )
                   Sir
                   Edward
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   fear'd
                   that
                   Fort
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ;
                   the
                   Grave
                   spatter'd
                   and
                   shook
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   error
                   he
                   had
                   committed
                   since
                   he
                   knew
                   what
                   belong'd
                   to
                   a
                   Soldier
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   managing
                   the
                   plot
                   for
                   surprising
                   of
                   the
                   Cittadell
                   of
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   repented
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   imployed
                   English
                   and
                   French
                   ,
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   the
                   slow
                   Dutch
                   who
                   aym'd
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   sole
                   honour
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   fit
                   instruments
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   nimble
                   peece
                   of
                   service
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Charls
                     Morgan
                  
                   gave
                   up
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   Spinola
                   caus'd
                   a
                   new
                   Gate
                   to
                   be
                   erected
                   with
                   this
                   inscription
                   in
                   great
                   Golden
                   Characters
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Philippo
                     quarto
                     regnante
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Clara
                     Eugenia
                     Isabella
                     Gubernante
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Ambrosio
                       Spinola
                    
                     obsidente
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Quatuor
                     Regibus
                     contra
                     conantibus
                  
                   
                     Breda
                     capta
                     fuit
                     Idibus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   T
                   is
                   thought
                   Spinola
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   recover'd
                   the
                   honor
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   before
                   
                     Berghen
                     op
                     Zoon
                  
                   three
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   long
                   stay
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   but
                   retire
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   continue
                   ever
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Mar.
                       19.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   To
                   Mr
                   
                     R.
                     Sc.
                  
                   at
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Sent
                   you
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Current
                   ,
                   but
                   t
                   was
                   not
                   answer'd
                   ;
                   I
                   sent
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   like
                   a
                   second
                   Arrow
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   's
                   become
                   of
                   either
                   ;
                   I
                   send
                   this
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   this
                   fail
                   ,
                   ther
                   shall
                   go
                   no
                   more
                   out
                   
                   of
                   my
                   Quiver
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   forget
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   cause
                   to
                   complain
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   ▪
                   if
                   you
                   remenber
                   me
                   ;
                   to
                   forget
                   ,
                   may
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   frailty
                   of
                   memory
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   answer
                   me
                   when
                   you
                   minde
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   pure
                   neglect
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   a
                   piacle
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     easily
                     to
                     be
                     recover'd
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   Ira
                   furor
                   brevis
                   est
                   ,
                   brevis
                   est
                   mea
                   littera
                   ,
                   cogor
                   ,
                   Ira
                   correptus
                   ,
                   corripuisse
                   stylum
                   .
                   
                     London
                     
                       19
                       of
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       the
                       first
                       of
                       the
                       Dogdaies
                       ,
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   Field
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Landaff
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Send
                   you
                   my
                   humble
                   thanks
                   for
                   those
                   worthy
                   Hospitable
                   favours
                   you
                   were
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   at
                   your
                   lodgings
                   in
                   Westminster
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ionathan
                     Field
                  
                   .
                   The
                   news
                   which
                   fills
                   every
                   corner
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   sorry
                   and
                   unsuccessfull
                   return
                   that
                   Wimbledons
                   Fleet
                   hath
                   made
                   from
                   Spain
                   :
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   Fleet
                   that
                   deserv'd
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   better
                   destiny
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   huge
                   charge
                   the
                   Crown
                   was
                   at
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   a
                   squadron
                   of
                   sixteen
                   Hollanders
                   ,
                   wherof
                   Count
                   William
                   one
                   of
                   Prince
                   Maurice's
                   naturall
                   Sons
                   was
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   ther
                   were
                   above
                   fourscore
                   of
                   ours
                   ;
                   the
                   greatest
                   joynt
                   navall
                   power
                   (
                   of
                   Ships
                   without
                   Gallies
                   )
                   that
                   ever
                   spred
                   sail
                   upon
                   Salt-Water
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   World
                   abroad
                   to
                   stand
                   astonish'd
                   how
                   so
                   huge
                   a
                   Fleet
                   could
                   be
                   so
                   suddenly
                   made
                   ready
                   .
                   The
                   sinking
                   of
                   the
                   long
                   Robin
                   with
                   170
                   souls
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Bay
                   of
                   Biscay
                   ,
                   erc
                   she
                   had
                   gon
                   half
                   the
                   voyage
                   was
                   no
                   good
                   augury
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Critics
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   say
                   ,
                   ther
                   were
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   that
                   promis'd
                   no
                   good
                   fortune
                   to
                   this
                   Fleet
                   ;
                   besides
                   they
                   would
                   point
                   at
                   divers
                   errors
                   committed
                   in
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   design
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   odd
                   choice
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Admirall
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   meer
                   Land-man
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Sea
                   men
                   much
                   slight
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   belonging
                   
                   properly
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   ,
                   Vice-Admirall
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   gon
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   High-Admirall
                   went
                   not
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   incertainty
                   of
                   the
                   enterprize
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   place
                   was
                   pitch'd
                   upon
                   to
                   be
                   invaded
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   South
                   Cape
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sight
                   of
                   shore
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wimbledon
                   first
                   cal'd
                   a
                   Counsell
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   wherin
                   som
                   would
                   be
                   for
                   Malaga
                   ,
                   others
                   for
                   Saint
                   Mary-Port
                   ,
                   others
                   for
                   Gibraltar
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   for
                   Cales
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   they
                   were
                   thus
                   consulting
                   ,
                   the
                   Countrey
                   had
                   an
                   alarum
                   given
                   them
                   ;
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   the
                   blazing
                   abroad
                   of
                   this
                   expedition
                   ere
                   the
                   Fleet
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Downs
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Gallobelgicus
                  
                   had
                   it
                   in
                   print
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   Streights
                   mouth
                   ;
                   
                     Now
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     rule
                     ,
                     that
                     great
                     designs
                     of
                     State
                     should
                     be
                     mysteries
                     till
                     they
                     com
                     to
                     the
                     very
                     act
                     of
                     performance
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     they
                     should
                     turn
                     to
                     exploits
                     :
                  
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   locall
                   attempt
                   was
                   resolv'd
                   on
                   ,
                   ther
                   wer
                   seven
                   ships
                   (
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   one
                   Captain
                   Love
                   )
                   suffer'd
                   to
                   go
                   up
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   bin
                   easily
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   rich
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   defrayed
                   well
                   neer
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   our
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   which
                   ships
                   did
                   much
                   infest
                   us
                   afterwards
                   with
                   their
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   Forr
                   of
                   Puntall
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   disorderly
                   carriage
                   and
                   excess
                   of
                   our
                   Land-men
                   (
                   wherof
                   ther
                   were
                   10000
                   )
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   put
                   a
                   shore
                   ,
                   who
                   broke
                   into
                   the
                   Fryers
                   Caves
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cellers
                   of
                   Sweet-Wines
                   ,
                   wher
                   many
                   hundreds
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   surprizd
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   dead-drunk
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   came
                   and
                   toar
                   off
                   their
                   Ears
                   ,
                   and
                   Noses
                   ,
                   and
                   pluck'd
                   out
                   their
                   Eies
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   of
                   one
                   merry
                   fellow
                   escaping
                   ,
                   that
                   kill'd
                   an
                   Asse
                   for
                   a
                   Buck
                   :
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   Admiralls
                   charge
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Lord
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Wares
                  
                   Ship
                   being
                   infected
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   give
                   order
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sick
                   men
                   should
                   be
                   scatter'd
                   in
                   o
                   divers
                   ships
                   ,
                   which
                   dispers'd
                   the
                   contagion
                   exceedingly
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   som
                   thousands
                   died
                   before
                   the
                   Fleet
                   return'd
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   don
                   in
                   a
                   confus'd
                   manner
                   without
                   any
                   observance
                   of
                   Sea
                   Orders
                   :
                   Yet
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   hear
                   of
                   any
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   punish'd
                   for
                   these
                   miscarriages
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   dishonour
                   fall
                   more
                   fouly
                   upon
                   the
                   State
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   most
                   infortunate
                   passage
                   of
                   all
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   we
                   did
                   nothing
                   by
                   Land
                   that
                   was
                   considerable
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   stayd
                   but
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   spent
                   time
                   at
                   sea
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Fleet
                   of
                   Galeons
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nova
                     Hispania
                  
                   ,
                   had
                   faln
                   into
                   our
                   mouths
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   presently
                   in
                   ,
                   close
                   along
                   the
                   Coasts
                   of
                   Barbary
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   richest
                   prize
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   taken
                   on
                   salt-water
                   .
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   ,
                   that
                   while
                   we
                   were
                   thus
                   Masters
                   of
                   those
                   Seas
                   ,
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   fifty
                   sail
                   of
                   Brasil
                   men
                   got
                   safe
                   into
                   Lisbon
                   ,
                   with
                   four
                   of
                   the
                   richest
                   Cara●…ks
                   that
                   ever
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   East-Indies
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Saint
                   Davids
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   remov'd
                   to
                   Bath
                   and
                   Wells
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   worth
                   your
                   Lordships
                   comming
                   up
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavor
                   the
                   succeeding
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   So
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       20
                       Novem.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckinghams
                   Grace
                   at
                   New-Market
                   .
                
                 
                   MAy
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Grace
                   to
                   peruse
                   and
                   pardon
                   these
                   few
                   Advertisements
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   dare
                   to
                   present
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   not
                   hopes
                   that
                   the
                   goodnes
                   which
                   is
                   concomitant
                   with
                   your
                   greatnes
                   ,
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   veniall
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   a
                   Parliament
                   is
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   was
                   boisterous
                   ,
                   God
                   grant
                   that
                   this
                   may
                   prove
                   more
                   calm
                   :
                   A
                   rumor
                   runs
                   that
                   ther
                   are
                   Clouds
                   already
                   ingendred
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   break
                   out
                   into
                   a
                   storm
                   in
                   the
                   
                     lower
                     Region●…
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   drops
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   your
                   Grace
                   :
                   This
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   but
                   vulgar
                   Astrology
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   altogether
                   to
                   bee
                   contemn'd
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   believe
                   that
                   His
                   Majesties
                   countenance
                   reflecting
                   so
                   strongly
                   upon
                   your
                   Grace
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   brightnes
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   innocency
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   dispell
                   and
                   scatter
                   them
                   to
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   a
                   great
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   eyes
                   are
                   upon
                   your
                   actions
                   ,
                   this
                   makes
                   you
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   envy
                   ,
                   which
                   like
                   the
                   Sun
                   beams
                   ,
                   beats
                   alwayes
                   upon
                   rising
                   grounds
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   your
                   Grace
                   hath
                   many
                   sage
                   and
                   solid
                   heads
                   about
                   you
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   trust
                   it
                   ●…
                   will
                   prove
                   no
                   offence
                   ,
                   if
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   relation
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   your
                   Grace
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   recommendation
                   of
                   such
                   Noble
                   personages
                   ,
                   I
                   put
                   in
                   also
                   my
                   Mite
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   under
                   favor
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   amiss
                   if
                   your
                   Grace
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   som
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   you
                   hold
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   least
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   would
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   mutterings
                   that
                   run
                   of
                   multiplicity
                   of
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   shallow
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   your
                   Grace
                   might
                   stand
                   more
                   firm
                   without
                   an
                   Anchor
                   :
                   The
                   Office
                   of
                   High
                   Admirall
                   in
                   these
                   times
                   of
                   action
                   requires
                   one
                   whole
                   man
                   to
                   execute
                   it
                   ,
                   your
                   Grace
                   hath
                   another
                   Sea
                   of
                   businesses
                   
                   to
                   wade
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   voluntary
                   resigning
                   of
                   this
                   Office
                   would
                   fill
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   yea
                   even
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   with
                   admiration
                   and
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   you
                   more
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   than
                   detract
                   from
                   your
                   greatnes
                   :
                   If
                   any
                   ill
                   successes
                   happen
                   at
                   Sea
                   (
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Wimbledons
                   lately
                   )
                   or
                   if
                   ther
                   be
                   any
                   murmur
                   for
                   pay
                   ,
                   your
                   Grace
                   will
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   imputations
                   ,
                   besides
                   it
                   will
                   afford
                   your
                   Grace
                   more
                   leasure
                   to
                   look
                   into
                   your
                   own
                   affairs
                   ,
                   which
                   lie
                   confus'd
                   ,
                   and
                   unsetled
                   :
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   thing
                   )
                   this
                   act
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   plausible
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   much
                   advantage
                   His
                   Majesty
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Subsidy
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   expedient
                   (
                   under
                   correction
                   )
                   that
                   your
                   Grace
                   would
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   allot
                   som
                   set
                   hours
                   for
                   audience
                   and
                   access
                   of
                   Suters
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   less
                   cumber
                   to
                   your Self
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Servants
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   more
                   content
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   which
                   often
                   mutters
                   for
                   difficulty
                   of
                   access
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   amiss
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Grace
                   would
                   settle
                   a
                   standing
                   Mansion-house
                   and
                   Family
                   ,
                   that
                   Suters
                   may
                   know
                   whither
                   to
                   repair
                   constantly
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Servants
                   evry
                   one
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   might
                   know
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   attend
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   confusion
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Family
                   carry
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   state
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   order
                   and
                   regularity
                   gains
                   a
                   greater
                   opinion
                   of
                   vertue
                   and
                   wisdom
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   your
                   Grace
                   doth
                   not
                   (
                   nor
                   needs
                   not
                   )
                   affect
                   popularity
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   peoples
                   love
                   is
                   the
                   strongest
                   Cittadell
                   of
                   a
                   Soveraign
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   subject
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   often
                   prov'd
                   fatall
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   who
                   pulleth
                   off
                   his
                   Hat
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   giveth
                   his
                   Head
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   remarkable
                   what
                   was
                   said
                   of
                   a
                   late
                   infortunat
                   Earl
                   ,
                   who
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   Queen
                   Elizabeths
                   death
                   ,
                   had
                   drawn
                   the
                   Ax
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   Neck
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     was
                     grown
                     so
                     popular
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     too
                     dangerous
                     for
                     the
                     times
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     times
                     for
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   your
                   Grace
                   is
                   threatned
                   to
                   be
                   heav'd
                   at
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   behove
                   evry
                   one
                   that
                   oweth
                   you
                   duty
                   and
                   good
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   reach
                   out
                   his
                   hand
                   som
                   way
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ;
                   Amonst
                   these
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   one
                   that
                   presumes
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   poor
                   impertinent
                   Paper
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   implore
                   pardon
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       13
                       Febr.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Grace's
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     faithfull
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     J.
                     S.
                     Knight
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THer
                   is
                   a
                   saying
                   which
                   carrieth
                   no
                   little
                   weight
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Parvus
                     amor
                     loquitur
                     ,
                     ingens
                     stapet
                     ;
                     Small
                     love
                     speaks
                     ,
                     while
                     great
                     love
                     stands
                     astonish'd
                     with
                     silence
                     :
                  
                   The
                   one
                   keeps
                   a
                   tatling
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   struck
                   dumb
                   with
                   amazement
                   ,
                   like
                   deep
                   Rivers
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   the
                   beholder
                   seem
                   to
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   while
                   small
                   shallow
                   Rivulets
                   keep
                   a
                   noise
                   ;
                   or
                   like
                   empty
                   Casks
                   that
                   make
                   an
                   obstreperous
                   hollow
                   sound
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   do
                   were
                   they
                   replenish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   Substance
                   :
                   T
                   is
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   profoundnes
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   silent
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   being
                   stupified
                   with
                   the
                   contemplation
                   of
                   those
                   high
                   Favours
                   ,
                   and
                   sundry
                   sorts
                   of
                   Civilities
                   ,
                   wherwith
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   overwhelm'd
                   me
                   .
                   This
                   deep
                   Foard
                   of
                   my
                   affection
                   and
                   gratitude
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   cut
                   out
                   hereafter
                   into
                   small
                   currents
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   into
                   Letters
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   cours
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   make
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   bubling
                   noise
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   clearnes
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   appear
                   more
                   visible
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   desire
                   my
                   Service
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   my
                   noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   whose
                   fair
                   hands
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   shee
                   want
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   London
                   can
                   afford
                   ,
                   she
                   need
                   but
                   command
                   her
                   and
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       11.
                       of
                       Febr
                       ▪
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XX.
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Earl
                   R.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   ACcording
                   to
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   portion
                   of
                   obedience
                   I
                   ow
                   to
                   your
                   commands
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   your
                   Lordship
                   these
                   few
                   Avisos
                   ,
                   som
                   wherof
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   
                   ●…bler
                   pens
                   than
                   mine
                   ,
                   yet
                   your
                   Lordship
                   may
                   happily
                   find
                   herein
                   ,
                   somthing
                   which
                   was
                   omitted
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   former
                   news
                   made
                   clearer
                   by
                   circumstance
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   Count
                   Mansfelt
                   is
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   having
                   now
                   receiv'd
                   three
                   routings
                   in
                   Germany
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   will
                   peece
                   him
                   up
                   again
                   with
                   new
                   recruits
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   seeing
                   the
                   two
                   Queens
                   one
                   day
                   at
                   Dinner
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen-Mother
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   Count
                   Mansfelt
                   
                     is
                     here
                     amongst
                     this
                     Croud
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     believe
                     it
                     quoth
                     the
                     young
                     Queen
                     ;
                     For
                     whensoever
                     he
                     seeth
                     a
                  
                   Spaniard
                   
                     he
                     runs
                     away
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Matters
                   go
                   untowardly
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   in
                   Germanie
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   will
                   be
                   shortly
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   in
                   person
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Bethlem
                     Gabor
                  
                   hath
                   been
                   long
                   expected
                   to
                   do
                   somthing
                   ,
                   but
                   som
                   think
                   he
                   will
                   prove
                   but
                   a
                   Bugbear
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Charls
                     Morgan
                  
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Germanie
                   with
                   6●…00
                   Anxiliaries
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   the
                   Danish
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Parliament
                   is
                   adjourn'd
                   to
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   sicknes
                   which
                   increaseth
                   exceedingly
                   ;
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   King
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   Town
                   ther
                   dyed
                   1500
                   that
                   very
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   out
                   of
                   White-Hall
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   high
                   clashing
                   again
                   'twixt
                   my
                   Lord
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   ,
                   they
                   recriminat
                   one
                   another
                   of
                   divers
                   things
                   ;
                   the
                   Earl
                   accuseth
                   him
                   amongst
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   of
                   certain
                   Letters
                   from
                   Rome
                   ;
                   of
                   putting
                   His
                   Majesty
                   upon
                   that
                   hazardous
                   jorney
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   som
                   miscarriages
                   at
                   his
                   being
                   in
                   that
                   Court
                   :
                   Ther
                   be
                   Articles
                   also
                   against
                   the
                   Lord
                   Conway
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   send
                   your
                   Lordship
                   here
                   inclosed
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   for
                   Oxford
                   the
                   next
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   for
                   Wales
                   ,
                   to
                   fetch
                   my
                   good
                   old
                   Fathers
                   blessing
                   ,
                   at
                   my
                   return
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   God
                   to
                   reprieve
                   me
                   in
                   these
                   dangerous
                   times
                   of
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   my
                   wonted
                   service
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   with
                   safety
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       15
                       of
                       Mar.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   C.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SIr
                   
                     Iohn
                     North
                  
                   delivered
                   me
                   one
                   lately
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   send
                   my
                   humble
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   Venison
                   you
                   intend
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   acquainted
                   your
                   Lordship
                   as
                   opportunity
                   serv'd
                   with
                   the
                   nimble
                   pace
                   the
                   French
                   Match
                   went
                   on
                   by
                   the
                   successfull
                   negotiation
                   of
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Carlile
                   and
                   Holland
                   (
                   who
                   outwent
                   the
                   Monsieurs
                   themselves
                   in
                   Courtship
                   )
                   &
                   how
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   nine
                   Moons
                   this
                   great
                   busines
                   was
                   propos'd
                   ,
                   pursued
                   ,
                   and
                   perfected
                   ,
                   wheras
                   the
                   Sun
                   had
                   leasure
                   enough
                   to
                   finish
                   his
                   annuall
                   progres
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Zodiac
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   before
                   that
                   of
                   Spain
                   could
                   com
                   to
                   any
                   shape
                   of
                   perfection
                   :
                   This
                   may
                   serve
                   to
                   shew
                   the
                   difference
                   'twixt
                   the
                   two
                   Nations
                   ,
                   the
                   Leaden-heeld
                   pace
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Quick-silver'd
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   It
                   shews
                   also
                   how
                   the
                   French
                   is
                   more
                   generous
                   in
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   scruples
                   ,
                   reservations
                   ,
                   and
                   jealousies
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   but
                   deales
                   more
                   frankly
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   confidence
                   and
                   gallantry
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   Paris
                   accompanied
                   with
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Montgomerie
                   ,
                   and
                   hee
                   went
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   splendid
                   equipage
                   .
                   The
                   Venetian
                   and
                   Hollander
                   with
                   other
                   States
                   that
                   are
                   no
                   friends
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   did
                   som
                   good
                   offices
                   to
                   advance
                   this
                   Alliance
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   new
                   Pope
                   propounded
                   much
                   towards
                   it
                   ;
                   But
                   Richelieu
                   the
                   new
                   Favorit
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   instrument
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   
                     Pope
                     Urban
                  
                   grows
                   very
                   active
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   things
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   ripping
                   up
                   of
                   old
                   matters
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   select
                   Committee
                   appointed
                   to
                   examin
                   accounts
                   and
                   errors
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   immediat
                   Predecessor
                   ,
                   but
                   others
                   .
                   And
                   one
                   told
                   me
                   of
                   a
                   merry
                   Pasquill
                   lately
                   in
                   Rome
                   ;
                   that
                   wheras
                   ther
                   are
                   two
                   great
                   Statues
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   Peter
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   of
                   Paul
                   ,
                   opposit
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   upon
                   a
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   one
                   had
                   clapt
                   a
                   pair
                   of
                   Spurs
                   upon
                   Saint
                   Peters
                   Heels
                   ,
                   and
                   Saint
                   Paul
                   asking
                   him
                   whither
                   hee
                   was
                   bound
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     apprehend
                     som
                     danger
                     to
                     staie
                     now
                     in
                  
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     because
                     of
                     this
                     new
                     Commission
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     fear
                     they
                     will
                     question
                     me
                     for
                     denying
                     my
                     Master
                     .
                     Truly
                     brother
                  
                   Peter
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     staie
                     long
                  
                   
                   
                     after
                     you
                     ▪
                     for
                     I
                     have
                     as
                     much
                     cause
                     to
                     doubt
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     will
                     question
                     me
                     for
                     persecuting
                     the
                     Christians
                     ,
                     before
                     I
                     was
                     converted
                     .
                  
                   So
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       3
                       May.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Hugh
                     Penry
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   late
                   Letter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   severall
                   good
                   tydings
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   from
                   Wales
                   ;
                   In
                   requitall
                   I
                   can
                   send
                   you
                   gallant
                   news
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   now
                   a
                   most
                   Noble
                   new
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   true
                   beuty
                   is
                   beyond
                   the
                   Long-Woo'd
                   Infanta
                   ;
                   for
                   she
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   fading
                   Flaxen-Hair
                   ,
                   Big
                   Lipp'd
                   ,
                   and
                   somwhat
                   heavy
                   Ey'd
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   Daughter
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   this
                   youngest
                   Branch
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   (
                   being
                   but
                   in
                   her
                   cradle
                   when
                   the
                   great
                   Henry
                   her
                   Father
                   was
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   )
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   lovely
                   and
                   lasting
                   complexion
                   ,
                   a
                   dark
                   brown
                   ,
                   shee
                   hath
                   eyes
                   that
                   sparkle
                   like
                   Stars
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   her
                   Physiognomy
                   she
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   mirror
                   of
                   perfection
                   :
                   She
                   had
                   a
                   rough
                   passage
                   in
                   her
                   transfretation
                   to
                   Dover
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Canterbury
                   the
                   King
                   Bedded
                   first
                   with
                   her
                   ;
                   ther
                   were
                   a
                   goodly
                   train
                   of
                   choice
                   Ladies
                   attended
                   her
                   coming
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Bowling-green
                   on
                   Barram-Down
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   who
                   divided
                   themselves
                   into
                   two
                   rows
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   appear'd
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   Constellations
                   ;
                   but
                   me
                   thought
                   that
                   the
                   Countrey
                   Ladies
                   out-shin'd
                   the
                   Courtiers
                   :
                   She
                   brought
                   over
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   two
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   in
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   as
                   halt
                   her
                   portion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Moitie
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   payed
                   at
                   the
                   yeers
                   end
                   .
                   Her
                   first
                   suit
                   of
                   servants
                   (
                   by
                   Article
                   )
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   die
                   English
                   are
                   to
                   succeed
                   ;
                   shee
                   is
                   also
                   allowed
                   twenty
                   eight
                   Ecclesiastics
                   of
                   any
                   Order
                   ,
                   except
                   Iesuits
                   ;
                   a
                   Bishop
                   for
                   her
                   Almoner
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   privat
                   exercise
                   of
                   her
                   Religion
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   and
                   her
                   servants
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   convey
                   the
                   inclosed
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   by
                   the
                   next
                   conveniency
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   my
                   dear
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   Sister
                   ;
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   at
                   Dyvinnock
                   about
                   Micha●…mas
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   take
                   my
                   Mother
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       16
                       May
                       ,
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionat
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Unkle
                   Sir
                   
                     Sackvill
                     Trever
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   Oxford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   ●…
                   Am
                   sorry
                   I
                   must
                   write
                   unto
                   you
                   the
                   sad
                   tydings
                   of
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   here
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   don
                   suddenly
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     E●…liot
                  
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   a
                   high
                   speech
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buching●…m
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Usher
                   of
                   the
                   Black-Rod
                   ,
                   knock'd
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   and
                   signified
                   the
                   Kings
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   which
                   strook
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   consternation
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   House
                   :
                   My
                   Lord
                   Keeper
                   Williams
                   hath
                   parted
                   with
                   the
                   Broad-Seal
                   ,
                   because
                   as
                   som
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   about
                   to
                   cut
                   down
                   the
                   Scale
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   rose
                   ;
                   for
                   som
                   it
                   seems
                   did
                   ill
                   offices
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   and
                   him
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Coventry
                  
                   hath
                   it
                   now
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   he
                   be
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   conscience
                   ,
                   wherof
                   he
                   is
                   Keeper
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   of
                   the
                   Seal
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   bound
                   to
                   morrow
                   upon
                   a
                   journey
                   towards
                   the
                   Mountains
                   to
                   see
                   som
                   Friends
                   in
                   Wales
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   back
                   my
                   Fathers
                   blessing
                   ;
                   for
                   better
                   assurance
                   of
                   Lodging
                   wher
                   I
                   pass
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   Post
                   Warrant
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Saint
                   Davids
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   far
                   enough
                   you
                   'l
                   say
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   hath
                   no
                   ground
                   further
                   on
                   this
                   Island
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   sicknes
                   rage
                   in
                   such
                   extremity
                   at
                   London
                   ,
                   the
                   Term
                   will
                   be
                   held
                   at
                   Reding
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   your
                   friends
                   here
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   but
                   many
                   look
                   blank
                   because
                   of
                   this
                   sudden
                   rupture
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   God
                   Almighty
                   turn
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   this
                   contagion
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   ●…urther
                   judgements
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     
                       6
                       Aug.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     Nephew
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   from
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   now
                   the
                   fourth
                   time
                   at
                   a
                   dead
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   cours
                   of
                   my
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   I
                   was
                   recommended
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   receiv'd
                   many
                   Noble
                   respects
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   by
                   som
                   who
                   are
                   neerest
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   som
                   body
                   hath
                   don
                   me
                   ill
                   offices
                   ,
                   by
                   whispering
                   in
                   his
                   ear
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   two
                   much
                   Digbified
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   told
                   me
                   positively
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   never
                   expect
                   any
                   imployment
                   about
                   him
                   of
                   any
                   trust
                   :
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   suspence
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   C●…way
                   sent
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   propos'd
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   occasion
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   to
                   Italy
                   ,
                   in
                   nature
                   of
                   a
                   moving
                   Agent
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   choice
                   of
                   persons
                   of
                   good
                   quality
                   that
                   would
                   willingly
                   undertake
                   this
                   employment
                   ,
                   yet
                   understanding
                   of
                   my
                   breeding
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   first
                   proffer
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   go
                   as
                   the
                   Kings
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   allowance
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   I
                   humbly
                   thank'd
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   opinion
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   conceive
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   desir'd
                   som
                   time
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   the
                   proposition
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   imployment
                   ;
                   so
                   he
                   granted
                   me
                   four
                   daies
                   to
                   think
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   pass'd
                   already
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   support
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   I
                   intend
                   by
                   Gods
                   grace
                   (
                   desiring
                   your
                   consent
                   and
                   blessing
                   to
                   go
                   along
                   )
                   to
                   apply
                   my self
                   to
                   this
                   cours
                   ;
                   but
                   before
                   I
                   part
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   further
                   notice
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sicknes
                   is
                   miraculously
                   decreas'd
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   and
                   Suburbs
                   ;
                   for
                   from
                   two
                   and
                   fiftie
                   hundred
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   number
                   that
                   died
                   in
                   one
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   som
                   fourty
                   daies
                   since
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   now
                   fallen
                   to
                   three
                   hundred
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   violent'st
                   ●…t
                   of
                   contagion
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   no
                   story
                   can
                   parallell
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Ebb
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   more
                   swift
                   than
                   the
                   Tide
                   .
                   My
                   brother
                   is
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   all
                   your
                   friends
                   here
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   acquaintance
                   that
                   's
                   dead
                   of
                   this
                   furious
                   infection
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Walter
                  
                   ask'd
                   me
                   lately
                   how
                   you
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   wish'd
                   me
                   to
                   remember
                   him
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   all
                   my
                   Brothers
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   friends
                   which
                   made
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   me
                   lately
                   in
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       7
                       Aug.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Conway
                   ,
                   Principall
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   at
                   Hampton
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Right
                     honble
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SInce
                   I
                   last
                   attended
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   summond
                   my
                   thoughts
                   to
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   and
                   canvas'd
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   within
                   my self
                   ,
                   the
                   busines
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   impart
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   going
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   Service
                   to
                   Italy
                   ;
                   I
                   considered
                   therin
                   many
                   particulars
                   ,
                   First
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   imployment
                   ,
                   &
                   what
                   maturity
                   of
                   judgement
                   ,
                   discretion
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   are
                   requir'd
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   will
                   personat
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   ;
                   next
                   ,
                   the
                   difficulties
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   one
                   must
                   send
                   somtimes
                   light
                   out
                   of
                   darknes
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   the
                   Bee
                   suck
                   Honey
                   out
                   of
                   bad
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   good
                   Flowers
                   ;
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   danger
                   which
                   the
                   undertaker
                   must
                   convers
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   may
                   fall
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   interception
                   of
                   Letters
                   or
                   other
                   cross
                   casualties
                   ;
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   expence
                   it
                   will
                   require
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   to
                   remain
                   Sedentary
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   Agents
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   often
                   in
                   itinerary
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   refer
                   my self
                   to
                   your
                   Honours
                   favourable
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Character
                   which
                   my
                   Lord
                   S.
                   and
                   others
                   shall
                   give
                   of
                   me
                   ▪
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   overcom
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   I
                   weigh
                   it
                   not
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   merit
                   of
                   my
                   King
                   and
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   I
                   crave
                   leave
                   to
                   deal
                   plainly
                   with
                   your
                   Lopp
                   .
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Cadet
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   patrimony
                   or
                   support
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   breeding
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   must
                   breath
                   by
                   the
                   imployment
                   ;
                   And
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   perform
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   expected
                   at
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   under
                   one
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   a
                   quarter
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   bills
                   of
                   credit
                   accordingly
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   terms
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   apply
                   my self
                   to
                   this
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Gods
                   blessing
                   hope
                   to
                   answer
                   all
                   expectations
                   .
                   So
                   referring
                   the
                   premisses
                   to
                   your
                   Noble
                   consideration
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       Sept.
                       8.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H
                     ▪
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   (
                   after
                   )
                   Dr.
                   Howell
                   ,
                   now
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   NExt
                   to
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   fitting
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   cognisance
                   of
                   my
                   affairs
                   and
                   fortunes
                   .
                   You
                   heard
                   how
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   agitation
                   for
                   an
                   employment
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Lord
                   Conway
                   demurr'd
                   upon
                   the
                   salary
                   I
                   propounded
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   wav'd
                   this
                   cours
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   came
                   off
                   fairly
                   with
                   my
                   Lord
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   stable
                   home
                   emploiment
                   proffer'd
                   me
                   by
                   my
                   Lord
                   Scroop
                   ,
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   for
                   me
                   lately
                   to
                   Worcester
                   House
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   him
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   the
                   bargain
                   was
                   quickly
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   go
                   down
                   ▪
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   York
                   for
                   Secretary
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Lordship
                   hath
                   promis'd
                   me
                   fairly
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   see
                   you
                   at
                   your
                   House
                   in
                   Horsley
                   before
                   I
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   the
                   particular
                   circumstances
                   of
                   this
                   busines
                   till
                   then
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   French
                   that
                   came
                   over
                   with
                   Her
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   petulancy
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   misdemeanors
                   ,
                   and
                   imposing
                   som
                   odd
                   penancy's
                   upon
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   are
                   all
                   casheer'd
                   this
                   week
                   ,
                   about
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   sixscore
                   ,
                   wherof
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Mende
                   was
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   stood
                   to
                   be
                   Steward
                   of
                   Her
                   Majesties
                   Courts
                   ,
                   which
                   Office
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Holland
                   hath
                   ;
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   thing
                   suddenly
                   don
                   ,
                   for
                   about
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   dinner
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Conway
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Edmonds
                  
                   ,
                   came
                   with
                   an
                   Order
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   instantly
                   away
                   to
                   Somerset
                   House
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   were
                   Barges
                   ,
                   and
                   Coaches
                   staying
                   for
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   all
                   their
                   Wages
                   paied
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   peny
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   This
                   sudden
                   ,
                   undream'd
                   of
                   Order
                   ,
                   struck
                   an
                   astonishment
                   into
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   both
                   men
                   and
                   women
                   ;
                   and
                   running
                   to
                   complain
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   taken
                   her
                   before
                   into
                   his
                   Bed-chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   lock'd
                   the
                   doors
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   untill
                   he
                   had
                   told
                   her
                   how
                   matters
                   stood
                   ;
                   the
                   Queen
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   violent
                   passion
                   ,
                   broke
                   the
                   Glass-Windows
                   ,
                   and
                   tore
                   her
                   Hair
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   was
                   calm'd
                   afterwards
                   :
                   Just
                   such
                   a
                   destiny
                   happen'd
                   in
                   France
                   som
                   years
                   since
                   to
                   the
                   Queens
                   Spanish
                   Servants
                   there
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   dismiss'd
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   for
                   som
                   miscarriages
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   was
                   don
                   in
                   Spain
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   therfore
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   new
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   are
                   all
                   now
                   on
                   their
                   way
                   to
                   Dover
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   fear
                   this
                   will
                   breed
                   ill
                   bloud
                   'twixt
                   us
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   break
                   out
                   into
                   an
                   ill-favour'd
                   quarrell
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Mountague
                   is
                   preparing
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Paris
                   as
                   a
                   Messenger
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   to
                   prepossess
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Counsell
                   there
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   very
                   kind
                   respects
                   to
                   my
                   Sister
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       15
                       Mar.
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     loving
                     brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   S.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   bound
                   shortly
                   for
                   York
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   am
                   hopefull
                   of
                   a
                   profitable
                   imployment
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   fearfull
                   news
                   com
                   from
                   Germany
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   Sir
                   
                     Charls
                     Morgan
                  
                   went
                   thither
                   with
                   6●…00
                   men
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   hath
                   receiv'd
                   an
                   utter
                   overthrow
                   by
                   Tilly
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   fall
                   off
                   a
                   Horse
                   from
                   a
                   Wall
                   five
                   yards
                   high
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   did
                   him
                   little
                   hurt
                   .
                
                 
                   Tilly
                   pursueth
                   his
                   Victory
                   strongly
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   got
                   ore
                   the
                   Elve
                   to
                   Holsteinland
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   they
                   write
                   from
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   that
                   Denmark
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   utterly
                   lost
                   :
                   The
                   Danes
                   and
                   Germanes
                   seem
                   to
                   lay
                   som
                   fault
                   upon
                   our
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   upon
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   supply
                   him
                   with
                   Subsidies
                   to
                   assist
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   was
                   promis'd
                   upon
                   the
                   rupture
                   of
                   the
                   Treaties
                   with
                   Spain
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ▪
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   ground
                   that
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   lately
                   sent
                   out
                   privy
                   Seals
                   for
                   Loan
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   untill
                   a
                   Parliament
                   may
                   be
                   calld
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   is
                   distress'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Sound
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   Eastland
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Staple
                   at
                   Hamborough
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   destroied
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   English
                   Garrison
                   under
                   Sir
                   
                     Charls
                     Morgan
                  
                   at
                   Sto●…d
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   starv'd
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Loan
                   moneys
                   keep
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   imprison'd
                   that
                   deny
                   to
                   conform
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   fear
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   opportunity
                   to
                   send
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   York
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   humbly
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   being
                   ever
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     obedient
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H
                     ▪
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     R.
                     L.
                  
                   Merchant
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Met
                   lately
                   with
                   
                     I.
                     Harris
                  
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   seen
                   him
                   two
                   years
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   took
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   thirty
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   one
                   would
                   take
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   Hair
                   to
                   be
                   near
                   threescore
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   all
                   turnd
                   gray
                   .
                   I
                   wonderd
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   Metamorphosis
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   hee
                   told
                   me
                   't
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   that
                   nature
                   had
                   thus
                   antidated
                   his
                   years
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   that
                   a
                   weighty
                   setled
                   sorrow
                   is
                   of
                   that
                   force
                   ,
                   that
                   besides
                   the
                   contraction
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   work
                   upon
                   the
                   radicall
                   moisture
                   ,
                   and
                   dry
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Hair
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   moisture
                   at
                   the
                   Root
                   .
                   This
                   made
                   me
                   remember
                   a
                   Story
                   that
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Advocat
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   very
                   remarkable
                   .
                   
                     When
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Alva
                   
                     was
                     in
                  
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   
                     about
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     the
                     tumults
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     had
                     sat
                     down
                     before
                  
                   Hulst
                   in
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     ther
                     was
                     a
                     Provost
                     Marshall
                     in
                     his
                     Army
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     a
                     Favorit
                     of
                     his
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     Provost
                     had
                     put
                     som
                     to
                     death
                     by
                     secret
                     Commission
                     from
                     the
                     Duke
                     :
                     Ther
                     was
                     one
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Armie
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     an
                     intimat
                     friend
                     of
                     the
                     Provosts
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     evening
                     late
                     ,
                     he
                     went
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Captains
                     Tent
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     with
                     him
                     a
                  
                   Confessor
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     an
                  
                   Executioner
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     his
                     custom
                     ;
                     He
                     told
                     the
                     Captain
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     com
                     to
                     execut
                     his
                     Excellencies
                     Commission
                     ,
                     and
                     Marshall
                     Law
                     upon
                     him
                     ;
                     the
                     Captain
                     started
                     up
                     suddenly
                     ,
                     his
                     hair
                     standing
                     at
                     an
                     end
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     struck
                     with
                     amazement
                     ,
                     ask'd
                     him
                     wherin
                     he
                     had
                     offended
                     the
                     Duke
                     ;
                     the
                     Provest
                     answer'd
                     ,
                     Sir
                     I
                     com
                     not
                     to
                     expostulat
                     the
                     busines
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     execut
                     my
                     Commission
                     ,
                     therfore
                     I
                     pray
                     prepare
                     your self
                     ,
                     for
                     ther
                     's
                     your
                  
                   Ghostly
                   Father
                   and
                   Executioner
                   :
                   
                     so
                     he
                     fell
                     on
                     his
                     knees
                     before
                     the
                     Priest
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     don
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Hangman
                   
                     going
                     to
                     put
                     the
                     Halter
                     about
                     his
                     neck
                     ,
                     the
                     Provost
                     threw
                     it
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     breaking
                     into
                     a
                     laughter
                     ,
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     ther
                     was
                     no
                     such
                     thing
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     don
                     this
                     to
                     try
                     his
                     courage
                     ,
                     how
                     be
                     could
                     bear
                     the
                     terror
                     of
                     death
                     ,
                     the
                     Captain
                     look●…
                     ghastly
                     up●…
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     said
                     ,
                     then
                     Sir
                     get
                     you
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     Tent
                     ,
                     for
                     you
                     have
                     don
                     me
                     ●…
                     very
                     ill
                     office
                     :
                     The
                     next
                     morning
                     the
                     said
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     ●…
                     young
                     man
                     of
                     about
                     thirtie
                     ,
                     had
                     his
                     hair
                     all
                     turnd
                     grav
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     admiration
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Alva
                   
                     himself
                     ,
                     who
                     questio●…
                     him
                     about
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     would
                     confess
                     nothing
                     .
                     The
                     next
                     year
                     the
                     Du●…
                     was
                     revok'd
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     his
                     journey
                     to
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                  
                   Spain
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     pas●…
                     by
                  
                   Saragossa
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     this
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     Provost
                     went
                     alon●…
                  
                   
                   
                     with
                     him
                     as
                     his
                     Domestics
                     :
                     The
                     Duke
                     being
                     to
                     repose
                     some
                     days
                     in
                  
                   S.
                   .
                   ragossa
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     young
                     ▪
                     old
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     ther
                     was
                     a
                     thing
                     in
                     that
                     Town
                     worthy
                     to
                     be
                     seen
                     by
                     His
                     Excellency
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     a
                  
                   Casa
                   de
                   Locos
                   ,
                   
                     a
                     Bedlam-house
                     ,
                     for
                     ther
                     was
                     not
                     the
                     like
                     in
                     Christendom
                     :
                     Well
                     said
                     the
                     Duke
                     ,
                     go
                     and
                     tell
                     the
                  
                   Warden
                   
                     I
                     will
                     be
                     there
                     to
                     morrow
                     in
                     the
                     afternoon
                     ,
                     and
                     wish
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     .
                     The
                     Captain
                     having
                     obtaind
                     this
                     ,
                     went
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Warden
                   
                     and
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Duke
                     would
                     com
                     to
                     visit
                     the
                     House
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     chiefest
                     occasion
                     that
                     mov'd
                     him
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     was
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     an
                     unruly
                     Provost
                     about
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     subject
                     oftentimes
                     to
                     fits
                     of
                     frenzie
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     he
                     wisheth
                     him
                     well
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     tried
                     divers
                     means
                     to
                     cure
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     all
                     would
                     not
                     do
                     ,
                     therfore
                     he
                     would
                     trie
                     whether
                     keeping
                     him
                     close
                     in
                  
                   Bedlam
                   
                     for
                     som
                     days
                     ,
                     would
                     do
                     him
                     any
                     good
                     :
                     The
                     next
                     day
                     the
                     Duke
                     came
                     with
                     ar●…ffling
                     train
                     of
                     Captains
                     after
                     him
                     ,
                     amongst
                     whom
                     was
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Provost
                   ,
                   
                     very
                     shining
                     brave
                     ;
                     being
                     entred
                     into
                     the
                     house
                     ,
                     about
                     the
                     Dukes
                     person
                     ,
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   
                     told
                     the
                  
                   Warden
                   ,
                   
                     pointing
                     at
                     the
                  
                   Provost
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     's
                     the
                     man
                     ;
                     so
                     hee
                     took
                     him
                     aside
                     into
                     a
                     dark
                     Lobby
                     ,
                     wher
                     he
                     had
                     plac'd
                     som
                     of
                     his
                     men
                     ,
                     who
                     muffled
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     Cloak
                     ,
                     seiz'd
                     upon
                     his
                     gilt
                     Sword
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     Hat
                     and
                     Feather
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     hurried
                     him
                     down
                     into
                     a
                     Dungeon
                     :
                     My
                  
                   Provost
                   
                     had
                     lain
                     there
                     two
                     nights
                     and
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     it
                     happen'd
                     that
                     a
                     Gentleman
                     comming
                     out
                     of
                     curiosity
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     house
                     ,
                     peep'd
                     in
                     at
                     a
                     small
                     grate
                     where
                     the
                  
                   Provost
                   
                     was
                     ;
                     The
                  
                   Provost
                   
                     conjur'd
                     him
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     a
                     Christian
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     and
                     tell
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Alva
                   ,
                   his
                   Provost
                   
                     was
                     there
                     clap'd
                     up
                     ,
                     nor
                     could
                     be
                     imagin
                     why
                     .
                     The
                     Gentleman
                     did
                     the
                     Arrand
                     ,
                     wherat
                     the
                     Duke
                     being
                     astonish'd
                     ,
                     sent
                     for
                     the
                  
                   Warden
                   
                     with
                     his
                     prisoner
                     ;
                     so
                     he
                     brought
                     my
                  
                   Provost
                   en
                   cuerpo
                   
                     Madman
                     like
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     straws
                     and
                     Feathers
                     before
                     the
                     Duke
                     ,
                     who
                     at
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     breaking
                     out
                     into
                     a
                     laughter
                     ,
                     ask'd
                     the
                  
                   Warden
                   ,
                   
                     why
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     him
                     his
                     Prisener
                     ;
                     Sir
                     ,
                     said
                     the
                  
                   Warden
                   ,
                   
                     't
                     was
                     by
                     vertue
                     of
                     your
                     Excellenci●…s
                     Commission
                     brought
                     me
                     by
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   :
                   Bolea
                   
                     step'd
                     forth
                     and
                     told
                     the
                     Duke
                     ;
                     Sir
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     ask'd
                     me
                     oft
                     ,
                     how
                     these
                     hairs
                     of
                     mine
                     grew
                     so
                     suddenly
                     gray
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     reveal'd
                     it
                     yet
                     to
                     any
                     soul
                     breathing
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     I
                     le
                     tell
                     your
                     Excellency
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     sell
                     a
                     relating
                     the
                     passage
                     in
                  
                   Flanders
                   .
                   
                     And
                     Sir
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     ever
                     since
                     beating
                     my
                     Brains
                     how
                     to
                     get
                     an
                     equall
                     revenge
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     thought
                     no
                     revenge
                     to
                     be
                     more
                     equall
                     or
                     corresponding
                     ,
                     now
                     that
                     you
                     see
                     he
                     hath
                     made
                     me
                     old
                     before
                     my
                     time
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     make
                     him
                     mad
                     if
                     I
                     could
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     he
                     staied
                     som
                     days
                     longer
                     close
                     Prisoner
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Bedlam
                   
                     House
                     ,
                     it
                     might
                     haply
                     have
                     wrought
                     som
                     impressions
                     upon
                     his
                  
                   pericranium
                   :
                   
                     The
                     Duke
                     was
                     so
                     well
                     pleas'd
                     with
                     the
                     Story
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wittines
                     of
                     the
                     revenge
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     made
                     them
                     both
                     friends
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     Gentleman
                     who
                     told
                     me
                     this
                     passage
                     ,
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     said
                     Captain
                  
                   Bolea
                   
                     was
                     yet
                     living
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     less
                     than
                     ninety
                     years
                     of
                     age
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   for
                   the
                   
                     C●…phalonia
                     Muscadell
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Botargo
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   shortly
                   quit
                   with
                   you
                   for
                   all
                   courtesies
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     
                       this
                       1
                       of
                       May.
                       1626
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Your
                     obliged
                     friend
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J
                     H.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Postscript
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Am
                     sorry
                     to
                     hear
                     of
                     the
                     trick
                     that
                     Sir
                     
                       Iohn
                       Aires
                    
                     put
                     upon
                     the
                     Company
                     by
                     the
                     Box
                     of
                     Hailshot
                     ,
                     sign'd
                     with
                     the
                     Ambassadors
                     Seal
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     sent
                     so
                     solemnly
                     from
                     Constantinople
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     made
                     the
                     world
                     beleeve
                     to
                     be
                     full
                     of
                     Chequins
                     and
                     Turky
                     gold
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 SECTION
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   To
                   
                     Dan.
                     Caldwall
                  
                   Esqr
                   ,
                   from
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       My
                       dear
                    
                     D.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   tearmed
                   a
                   right
                   Northern
                   man
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   this
                   side
                   Trent
                   ,
                   yet
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   you
                   is
                   as
                   Southern
                   as
                   ever
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   it
                   continueth
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   heat
                   ,
                   not
                   can
                   this
                   bleaker
                   air
                   ,
                   or
                   Boreas
                   chilling
                   blasts
                   cool
                   it
                   a
                   whit
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   you
                   this
                   side
                   Trent
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   time
                   we
                   cross'd
                   the
                   Thames
                   together
                   to
                   see
                   Smugg
                   the
                   Smith
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   back
                   to
                   the
                   Still-yard
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   fear
                   that
                   your
                   love
                   to
                   me
                   doth
                   not
                   continue
                   in
                   so
                   constant
                   and
                   intense
                   a
                   degree
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   good
                   grounds
                   for
                   this
                   fear
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   never
                   receiv'd
                   one
                   syllable
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   left
                   London
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   ridd
                   me
                   not
                   of
                   this
                   scruple
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   to
                   me
                   speedily
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   think
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   live
                   under
                   a
                   hotter
                   clyme
                   in
                   the
                   South
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   former
                   love
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   coold
                   but
                   frozen
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   present
                   condition
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   live
                   well
                   contended
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   fee
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   diet
                   for
                   my self
                   and
                   two
                   servants
                   ,
                   livry
                   for
                   a
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   house
                   for
                   my
                   lodging
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   privileges
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   no
                   Secretary
                   before
                   me
                   had
                   ▪
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   the
                   perquisits
                   are
                   nothing
                   answerable
                   to
                   my
                   expectation
                   yet
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   built
                   me
                   a
                   new
                   study
                   since
                   I
                   came
                   ,
                   wherin
                   I
                   shall
                   amongst
                   others
                   meditat
                   somtimes
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   whence
                   this
                   present
                   Letter
                   coms
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   plentifull
                   
                   Hospitality
                   and
                   Joviall
                   farewell
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   at
                   your
                   House
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     
                       30
                       Iulii
                       .
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yors
                     ,
                     yors
                     ,
                     yors
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Richard
                     Leat
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIgnor
                     io
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   me
                   thinks
                   since
                   any
                   act
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   interchangeable
                   offices
                   of
                   love
                   hath
                   pass'd
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Letters
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   accustomed
                   ways
                   of
                   correspondence
                   ;
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   accuse
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   go
                   not
                   about
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   long
                   silence
                   be
                   tearm'd
                   therfore
                   a
                   cessation
                   rather
                   than
                   neglect
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   :
                   A
                   bow
                   that
                   lies
                   awhile
                   unbent
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   field
                   that
                   remains
                   fallow
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   grow
                   never
                   the
                   worse
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   the
                   one
                   sends
                   forth
                   and
                   arrow
                   more
                   strongly
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   yeelds
                   a
                   better
                   crop
                   being
                   recultivated
                   :
                   Let
                   this
                   be
                   also
                   verified
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   let
                   our
                   friendship
                   grow
                   more
                   fruitfull
                   after
                   this
                   pawse
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   more
                   active
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   :
                   you
                   see
                   I
                   begin
                   and
                   shoot
                   the
                   first
                   shaft
                   .
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   herewith
                   a
                   couple
                   of
                   red
                   Dear
                   pies
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Ingram
                  
                   gave
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   my
                   Lord
                   Presidents
                   Cook
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   where
                   to
                   bestow
                   them
                   better
                   ;
                   In
                   your
                   next
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   season'd
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   the
                   Sydonian
                   Merchant
                   
                     Io.
                     Bruckburst
                  
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   eating
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   know
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   well
                   soak'd
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   a
                   barrell
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   Oysters
                   which
                   we
                   want
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   eaten
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   cup
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Clarret
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   Sherry
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   Wine
                   this
                   Town
                   is
                   altogether
                   adicted
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   wanting
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   understand
                   the
                   Lord
                   Weston
                   is
                   Lo.
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   say
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   Treasurers
                   of
                   all
                   tences
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   are
                   four
                   living
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Manchester
                     ,
                     Middlesex
                     ,
                     Malborough
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   newly
                   chosen
                   ;
                   I
                   hear
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   old
                   man
                   (
                   the
                   last
                   )
                   hath
                   retir'd
                   to
                   his
                   lodgings
                   in
                   Lincolns
                   Inn
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   reduc'd
                   himself
                   to
                   his
                   first
                   principles
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   think
                   that
                   he
                   cannot
                   
                     bear
                     up
                  
                   long
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   staff
                   is
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   in
                   your
                   next
                   send
                   me
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Gazetta
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   kind
                   respects
                   to
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     
                       9.
                       
                       Iuly
                       .
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   III.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Ed.
                     Sa.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                   'T
                   was
                   no
                   great
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   foretold
                   his
                   rupture
                   'twixt
                   us
                   and
                   France
                   upon
                   the
                   sudden
                   renvoy
                   of
                   her
                   Majesties
                   servants
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   sold
                   their
                   estates
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   given
                   money
                   for
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thought
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   in
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   Queens
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   pittifully
                   complained
                   to
                   that
                   King
                   ,
                   therupon
                   he
                   hath
                   arrested
                   above
                   100
                   of
                   our
                   Merchant
                   men
                   that
                   went
                   to
                   this
                   Vintage
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                   .
                   We
                   also
                   take
                   som
                   straglers
                   of
                   theirs
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   are
                   Letters
                   of
                   Mart
                   given
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   are
                   Writs
                   issued
                   out
                   for
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Richmond
                   in
                   Richmond
                   shire
                   hath
                   made
                   choise
                   of
                   me
                   for
                   their
                   Burgess
                   ,
                   though
                   Master
                   
                     Christopher
                     Wansford
                  
                   and
                   other
                   powerfull
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   deserving
                   than
                   I
                   ,
                   stood
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   send
                   fair
                   weather
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   much
                   murmuring
                   about
                   the
                   restraint
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   not
                   conform
                   to
                   loan-moneys
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   Fleet
                   a
                   preparing
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   Land-men
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   design
                   is
                   uncertain
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   against
                   Spain
                   or
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   enmity
                   with
                   both
                   those
                   Crowns
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Cardinall
                   hath
                   been
                   lately
                   tother
                   side
                   the
                   Alpes
                   ,
                   and
                   setled
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Nevers
                   in
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Mantoua
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   opposition
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   and
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   who
                   alleg'd
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   receive
                   his
                   investiture
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   tha●…
                   was
                   the
                   chief
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   French
                   Arms
                   have
                   d●…
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   com
                   triumphantly
                   back
                   over
                   the
                   Hills
                   again
                   .
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   as
                   always
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     friend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       March
                       2.
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   IV.
                   To
                   the
                   Worp
                   ll
                   Mr
                   Alderman
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Richmond
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   worthy
                   Members
                   of
                   that
                   ancient
                   Corporation
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   a
                   public
                   Instrument
                   from
                   you
                   lately
                   ,
                   subscrib'd
                   by
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   wherin
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Burgesses
                   for
                   this
                   now
                   neer-approaching
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   wish'd
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   put
                   by
                   Master
                   Wandesford
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   worthy
                   Gentlemen
                   that
                   stood
                   so
                   earnestly
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   your
                   neighbors
                   ,
                   had
                   better
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   abilities
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   .
                   Yet
                   since
                   you
                   have
                   cast
                   these
                   high
                   respects
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   endeavor
                   to
                   acquit
                   my self
                   of
                   the
                   trust
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   answer
                   your
                   expectation
                   accordingly
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   account
                   this
                   Election
                   an
                   honor
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   esteem
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   worthy
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   experienc'd
                   a
                   Knight
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Talbot
                     Bows
                  
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   Collegue
                   and
                   fellow
                   Burgess
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   steer
                   by
                   his
                   compas
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   his
                   directions
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   concern
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                   your
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Precincts
                   therof
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   redress
                   of
                   any
                   grievance
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   proposing
                   som
                   new
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   further
                   benefit
                   and
                   advantage
                   therof
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   I
                   take
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   true
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   Parliamentary
                   Burgess
                   ,
                   without
                   roving
                   at
                   randum
                   to
                   generalls
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   learne
                   of
                   Sir
                   Talbot
                   what
                   's
                   fitting
                   to
                   be
                   don
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   apply
                   my self
                   accordingly
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   with
                   my
                   best
                   abilities
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     assured
                     and
                     ready
                     friend
                     to
                     do
                     you
                     service
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       March
                       24
                       :
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   V.
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lo
                   :
                   Clifford
                   at
                   Knasbrugh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   news
                   that
                   fill
                   all
                   mouths
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   from
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                   Ree
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   so●…
                   call
                   it
                   the
                   I
                   le
                   of
                   Rue
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   bitter
                   success
                   wee
                   had
                   there
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   had
                   but
                   a
                   ●…t
                   entertainment
                   in
                   that
                   sal●…
                   Island
                   .
                   Our
                   first
                   invasion
                   was
                   magnanimous
                   &
                   brave
                   ,
                   wherat
                   neer
                   upon
                   200
                   French
                   Gentlemen
                   perished
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   Barons
                   of
                   quality
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   Newport
                   had
                   ill
                   luck
                   to
                   disorder
                   our
                   Cavalry
                   with
                   an
                   unruly
                   Horse
                   he
                   had
                   :
                   His
                   brother
                   Sir
                   
                     Charls
                     Rich
                  
                   was
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   more
                   upon
                   the
                   retreat
                   ,
                   amongst
                   others
                   ,
                   great
                   Golonell
                   Gray
                   fell
                   into
                   Salt-pit
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   drownd
                   he
                   cryed
                   out
                   
                     Cens
                     mill
                     escus
                     pour
                     ma
                     rançon
                     ,
                  
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   for
                   my
                   ransom
                   ,
                   the
                   French-men
                   hearing
                   that
                   ,
                   preserv'd
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   worth
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   pence
                   .
                   Another
                   merry
                   passage
                   a
                   Captain
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   rifling
                   the
                   dead
                   bodies
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Gentlemen
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   invasion
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   their
                   Mistresses
                   favors
                   tyed
                   about
                   their
                   genitories
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   do
                   much
                   glory
                   to
                   have
                   repell'd
                   us
                   thus
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   comported
                   themselves
                   gallantly
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   confess
                   our
                   landing
                   was
                   a
                   notable
                   piece
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   our
                   Retreat
                   had
                   been
                   answerable
                   to
                   the
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   lost
                   no
                   honor
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   gallant
                   Gentlemen
                   fell
                   on
                   our
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Heyden
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Io.
                     Burrowes
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     George
                     Blundell
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Alex.
                     Brett
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   Veteran
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   from
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   to
                   this
                   service
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   send
                   us
                   better
                   success
                   the
                   next
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   another
                   Fleet
                   preparing
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   Denbigh
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       24
                       of
                       Sept
                       ,
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   VI.
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   Honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Scroop
                   ,
                   Earl
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   ,
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   North.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   Lord
                   D●…nbigh
                   is
                   returned
                   from
                   attempting
                   to
                   relieve
                   Rochell
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   extreme
                   exigent
                   ;
                   And
                   now
                   the
                   Duke
                   is
                   preparing
                   to
                   go
                   again
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   great
                   power
                   as
                   was
                   yet
                   rais'd
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   the
                   Parliament
                   hath
                   flown
                   higher
                   at
                   him
                   than
                   ever
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   people
                   here
                   hardly
                   wish
                   any
                   good
                   success
                   to
                   the
                   Expedition
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   Generall
                   .
                   The
                   Spaniard
                   stands
                   at
                   a
                   gaze
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   hoping
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   do
                   the
                   work
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   I
                   think
                   he
                   would
                   find
                   som
                   way
                   to
                   relieve
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   nothing
                   conduceth
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   uniting
                   and
                   strengthning
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Monarchy
                   than
                   the
                   reduction
                   of
                   Rochell
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   hath
                   been
                   there
                   long
                   in
                   person
                   with
                   his
                   Cardinall
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   stupendious
                   works
                   they
                   have
                   rais'd
                   by
                   Sea
                   and
                   Land
                   ,
                   are
                   beyond
                   belief
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   .
                   The
                   Sea-works
                   and
                   booms
                   were
                   traced
                   out
                   by
                   Marquis
                   Spinola
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   passing
                   that
                   way
                   for
                   Spain
                   from
                   Flanders
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Parliament
                   is
                   prorogued
                   till
                   Michaelmas
                   term
                   ;
                   ther
                   we●…
                   five
                   Subsidies
                   granted
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   gift
                   that
                   ever
                   Subjects
                   gave
                   their
                   King
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   requitall
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   pass'd
                   the
                   Petition
                   of
                   Right
                   ,
                   wherby
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   free-born
                   subject
                   is
                   so
                   strongly
                   and
                   clearly
                   vindicated
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   fair
                   correspondence
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   'twixt
                   his
                   Majesty
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   made
                   a
                   notable
                   Speech
                   at
                   the
                   Counsell
                   Table
                   in
                   joy
                   hereof
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   passages
                   ,
                   one
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     hereafter
                     his
                     Majestie
                     would
                     please
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     Parliament
                     his
                     Favorit
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     honor
                     to
                     remain
                     still
                     his
                     servant
                     .
                  
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   continue
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       25.
                       
                       Sept.
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     dutifull
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   Honble
                   the
                   La
                   :
                   Scroope
                   Countess
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   ,
                   from
                   Stamford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Lay
                   yesternight
                   at
                   the
                   Post
                   House
                   at
                   Stilton
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   morning
                   betimes
                   the
                   Post-master
                   came
                   to
                   my
                   beds
                   head
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   was
                   slain
                   ;
                   my
                   faith
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   an
                   hour
                   ago
                   I
                   met
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   with
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Rutland
                   (
                   your
                   Brother
                   )
                   riding
                   Post
                   towards
                   London
                   ,
                   it
                   pleas'd
                   him
                   to
                   alight
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   me
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   wherin
                   ther
                   was
                   an
                   exact
                   relation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   this
                   sad
                   Tragaedy
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   Saturday
                   last
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   next
                   before
                   yesterday
                   being
                   Bartholmew
                   yeeve
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   did
                   rise
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   well
                   disposed
                   humor
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   cutt
                   a
                   Caper
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   been
                   under
                   the
                   Barbers
                   hands
                   (
                   wher
                   the
                   Murtherer
                   had
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   don
                   the
                   deed
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   was
                   leaning
                   upon
                   the
                   Window
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   )
                   hee
                   went
                   to
                   breakfast
                   attended
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   Company
                   of
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   where
                   Monsieur
                   Soubize
                   came
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whispered
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   ear
                   that
                   Rochell
                   was
                   relieved
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   seem'd
                   to
                   slight
                   the
                   news
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   som
                   think
                   that
                   Soubize
                   went
                   away
                   discontented
                   ;
                   After
                   Breakfast
                   the
                   Duke
                   going
                   out
                   ,
                   Colonell
                   Fryer
                   stepped
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   stopping
                   him
                   upon
                   som
                   busines
                   ,
                   one
                   Lieutenant
                   Felton
                   being
                   behind
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   thrust
                   with
                   a
                   common
                   tenpeny
                   knife
                   over
                   Fryers
                   arm
                   at
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   which
                   lighted
                   so
                   fatally
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   slit
                   his
                   heart
                   in
                   two
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   knife
                   sticking
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ;
                   The
                   Duke
                   took
                   out
                   the
                   knife
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   his
                   hand
                   on
                   his
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   drawn
                   it
                   half
                   out
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   Villain
                   hath
                   killd
                   me
                   (
                   meaning
                   as
                   som
                   think
                   Colonell
                   Fryer
                   )
                   for
                   ther
                   had
                   been
                   som
                   difference
                   'twixt
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   reeling
                   against
                   a
                   Chimney
                   hee
                   fell
                   down
                   dead
                   ;
                   The
                   Dutchess
                   being
                   with
                   child
                   hearing
                   the
                   noise
                   below
                   ,
                   cam
                   in
                   her
                   night
                   geers
                   from
                   her
                   Bed
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   an
                   upper
                   room
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Rayl
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   beheld
                   him
                   weltering
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   bloud
                   .
                   Felton
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   Hat
                   in
                   the
                   croud
                   ,
                   wherin
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   Paper
                   sowed
                   ,
                   wherin
                   he
                   declared
                   that
                   the
                   reason
                   which
                   mov'd
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   act
                   was
                   no
                   grudg
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   though
                   hee
                   had
                   been
                   far
                   behind
                   for
                   
                   his
                   pay
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   bin
                   put
                   by
                   his
                   Captains
                   place
                   twice
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   thought
                   the
                   Duke
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   branded
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   therfore
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   public
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   Countrey
                   .
                   Yet
                   he
                   got
                   clearly
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   might
                   have
                   gon
                   to
                   his
                   horse
                   which
                   was
                   tied
                   to
                   a
                   hedg
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   amazed
                   that
                   he
                   missd
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   struck
                   into
                   the
                   pastry
                   ,
                   where
                   though
                   the
                   cry
                   went
                   that
                   som
                   Frenchman
                   had
                   don
                   't
                   ,
                   he
                   thinking
                   the
                   word
                   was
                   Felton
                   ,
                   he
                   boldly
                   confessed
                   t
                   was
                   he
                   that
                   had
                   don
                   the
                   deed
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   
                     Iack
                     Stamford
                  
                   would
                   have
                   run
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   kept
                   off
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Nicholas
                   ,
                   so
                   being
                   carried
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   Tower
                   Captain
                   Min●…e
                   toare
                   off
                   his
                   spurrs
                   ,
                   and
                   asking
                   how
                   he
                   durst
                   attempt
                   such
                   an
                   act
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   beleeve
                   the
                   Duke
                   was
                   not
                   dead
                   ,
                   he
                   answerd
                   boldly
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   he
                   was
                   dispatchd
                   ,
                   for
                   ●…was
                   not
                   he
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   heaven
                   that
                   gave
                   the
                   stroak
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   his
                   whole
                   body
                   had
                   bin
                   coverd
                   over
                   with
                   armour
                   of
                   proof
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   avoyded
                   it
                   .
                   Captain
                   
                     Charles
                     Price
                  
                   went
                   Post
                   presently
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   four
                   miles
                   off
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   at
                   prayers
                   on
                   his
                   knees
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   never
                   stirrd
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   he
                   disturbd
                   a
                   whit
                   till
                   all
                   divine
                   service
                   was
                   don
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   relation
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   my
                   memory
                   could
                   bear
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Rutlands
                   Letter
                   ,
                   who
                   willd
                   me
                   to
                   remember
                   him
                   unto
                   your
                   Ladyship
                   ,
                   and
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   comfort
                   your
                   neece
                   (
                   the
                   Dutches
                   )
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   this
                   sad
                   story
                   to
                   your
                   Ladyship
                   ,
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   by
                   this
                   post
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   cannot
                   make
                   that
                   speed
                   myself
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   som
                   busines
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   dispatch
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Stamford
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       5.
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lapp
                     s
                     most
                     dutifull
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   right
                   Honble
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Wichts
                  
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Ambassador
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOurs
                   of
                   the
                   2.
                   of
                   Iuly
                   came
                   to
                   safe
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   did
                   all
                   those
                   particular
                   recaudos
                   ,
                   you
                   enjoyned
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   to
                   som
                   of
                   your
                   ●…ends
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Town
                   of
                   Rochell
                   hath
                   bin
                   fatall
                   and
                   infortunat
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   attempted
                   to
                   releeve
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   fleets
                   and
                   forces
                   returnd
                   without
                   doing
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Linsey
                   went
                   thither
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Fleet
                   the
                   Duke
                   intended
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   returnd
                   without
                   doing
                   any
                   good
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   som
                   shots
                   at
                   the
                   great
                   Boom
                   and
                   other
                   baricadoes
                   at
                   sea
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   conld
                   do
                   no
                   hurt
                   .
                   Insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Town
                   is
                   now
                   given
                   for
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   passd
                   cure
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   betrayd
                   them
                   :
                   At
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   this
                   Fleet
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Whelps
                   were
                   cast
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   three
                   ships
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   five
                   ships
                   who
                   had
                   som
                   of
                   those
                   great
                   stones
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   brought
                   to
                   build
                   Pauls
                   ,
                   for
                   ballast
                   and
                   for
                   other
                   uses
                   within
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   promise
                   no
                   good
                   success
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   never
                   heard
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   prospered
                   which
                   being
                   once
                   designed
                   for
                   the
                   honor
                   of
                   God
                   was
                   alienated
                   from
                   that
                   use
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   interposeth
                   for
                   the
                   releasement
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Newport
                   and
                   others
                   who
                   are
                   prisoners
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   I
                   hear
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   colours
                   they
                   took
                   from
                   us
                   are
                   hung
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   Church
                   Nostredame
                   as
                   tropkeys
                   in
                   Paris
                   .
                   Since
                   I
                   began
                   this
                   letter
                   ther
                   is
                   news
                   brought
                   that
                   Rochell
                   hath
                   yeelded
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   hath
                   dismantled
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   razd
                   all
                   the
                   fortifications
                   landward
                   ,
                   but
                   leaves
                   those
                   standing
                   which
                   are
                   toward
                   the
                   Sea.
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   mighty
                   exploit
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   hath
                   don
                   ,
                   for
                   Rochell
                   was
                   the
                   cheifest
                   propugnacle
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   questionles
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   their
                   cautionary
                   Towns
                   which
                   they
                   kept
                   for
                   their
                   own
                   defence
                   will
                   yeeld
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   depend
                   hereafter
                   upon
                   the
                   Kings
                   meer
                   mercy
                   .
                   I
                   hear
                   of
                   an
                   overture
                   of
                   Peace
                   twixt
                   us
                   and
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Carlos
                     Coloma
                  
                   to
                   com
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   God
                   grant
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   know
                   the
                   saying
                   in
                   Spanish
                   
                     Nunca
                     vi
                     tan
                     mala
                     paz
                     ,
                     que
                     no
                     fuera
                     mejor
                     ,
                     que
                     la
                     mejor
                     guerra
                     .
                  
                   It
                   was
                   a
                   bold
                   thing
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   fall
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   greatest
                   Monarchs
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   both
                   her
                   enemies
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ,
                   a●…d
                   as
                   glorious
                   a
                   thing
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   bear
                   up
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   God
                   turn
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   his
                   glory
                   ;
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       Sept.
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   my
                   Cosen
                   Mr.
                   Stgeon
                   ,
                   at
                   Christ-Church
                   College
                   in
                   Oxford
                   .
                
                 
                   COsen
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   want
                   no
                   incitements
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   that
                   fair
                   road
                   of
                   vertu
                   ▪
                   wher
                   you
                   are
                   now
                   running
                   your
                   cours
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   lately
                   in
                   your
                   noble
                   Fathers
                   company
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   intimat
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   cam
                   from
                   me
                   would
                   take
                   with
                   you
                   very
                   much
                   .
                   I
                   hear
                   so
                   well
                   of
                   your
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   rather
                   commend
                   than
                   encourage
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   wer
                   remov'd
                   to
                   Oxford
                   in
                   full
                   maturity
                   ,
                   you
                   wer
                   a
                   good
                   Orator
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   Poet
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   Linguist
                   for
                   your
                   time
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   that
                   fate
                   light
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   useth
                   to
                   befall
                   som
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   golden
                   Students
                   ,
                   becom
                   silver
                   Bachelors
                   ,
                   and
                   Leaden
                   Masters
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   far
                   from
                   entertaining
                   any
                   such
                   thought
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   Logic
                   with
                   her
                   quiddities
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Quae
                     la
                     vel
                     Hipps
                  
                   ,
                   can
                   any
                   way
                   unpolish
                   your
                   human
                   studies
                   :
                   As
                   Logic
                   is
                   clubfisted
                   and
                   crabbed
                   ,
                   so
                   she
                   is
                   terrible
                   at
                   first
                   sight
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   Gorgons
                   head
                   to
                   a
                   young
                   student
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   a
                   twelve
                   months
                   constancy
                   and
                   patience
                   ,
                   this
                   Gorgons
                   head
                   will
                   prove
                   a
                   meer
                   buggbear
                   ;
                   When
                   you
                   have
                   devour'd
                   the
                   Organon
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   Philosophie
                   far
                   more
                   delightfull
                   and
                   pleasing
                   to
                   your
                   palat
                   :
                   In
                   feeding
                   the
                   soul
                   with
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   the
                   understanding
                   requireth
                   the
                   same
                   consecutif
                   acts
                   which
                   nature
                   useth
                   in
                   nourishing
                   the
                   body
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   nutrition
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   two
                   Essentiall
                   conditions
                   requir'd
                   assumption
                   and
                   retention
                   ,
                   then
                   ther
                   follows
                   two
                   more
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   concoction
                   and
                   agglutination
                   or
                   adhaesion
                   ;
                   So
                   in
                   feeding
                   your
                   soule
                   with
                   Science
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   assume
                   ,
                   and
                   suc●…
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   into
                   your
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   then
                   must
                   the
                   memory
                   retain
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   in
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   by
                   disputation
                   ,
                   discours
                   ,
                   and
                   meditation
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   well
                   concocted
                   ;
                   then
                   must
                   it
                   be
                   agglutinate●…
                   and
                   converted
                   to
                   nutriment
                   ;
                   All
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   these
                   〈◊〉
                   heads
                   ,
                   
                     tencre
                     fideliter
                     ,
                     &
                     uti
                     faeliciter
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   are
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   happiest
                   properties
                   in
                   a
                   student
                   ;
                   ther
                   is
                   an
                   other
                   act
                   requir'd
                   to
                   goo●…
                   concoction
                   call'd
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   Expulsion
                   ,
                   which
                   puts
                   off
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   unfound
                   and
                   noxious
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   study
                   ther
                   must
                   be
                   an
                   expulsive
                   vert●…
                   to
                   shun
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   erroneous
                   ,
                   and
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   science
                   but
                   is
                   full
                   〈◊〉
                   such
                   stuff
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   direction
                   of
                   Tutor
                   ,
                   and
                   choice
                   of
                   good
                   Book
                   
                   must
                   be
                   excernd
                   :
                   Do
                   not
                   confound
                   your self
                   with
                   multiplicity
                   of
                   Authors
                   ,
                   two
                   is
                   enough
                   upon
                   any
                   Science
                   ,
                   provided
                   they
                   be
                   plenary
                   and
                   orthodox
                   ;
                   Philosphy
                   should
                   be
                   your
                   substantiall
                   food
                   ,
                   Poetry
                   your
                   banqueting
                   stuff
                   ;
                   Philosophy
                   hath
                   more
                   of
                   reality
                   in
                   it
                   than
                   any
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   can
                   fadom
                   the
                   deep
                   ,
                   measure
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   reach
                   the
                   Starrs
                   with
                   a
                   staff
                   ,
                   and
                   bless
                   Heaven
                   with
                   a
                   girdle
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   amongst
                   these
                   studies
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   forget
                   the
                   
                     unicum
                     necessarium
                  
                   ,
                   on
                   Sundaies
                   and
                   Holy-dayes
                   ,
                   let
                   Divinity
                   be
                   the
                   sole
                   object
                   of
                   your
                   speculation
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   wherof
                   all
                   other
                   knowledg
                   is
                   but
                   cobweb
                   learning
                   ;
                   
                     prae
                     qua
                     quisquiliae
                     coetera
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   can
                   make
                   truce
                   with
                   study
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   glad
                   you
                   would
                   employ
                   som
                   superfluous
                   hour
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   write
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   much
                   covet
                   your
                   good
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     
                       25
                       Octob.
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     affectionat
                     Cosen
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   Sackvill
                   Trevor
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Noble
                     Onkle
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Send
                   you
                   my
                   humble
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   curious
                   Sea-chest
                   of
                   glasses
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shal
                   be
                   very
                   chary
                   to
                   keep
                   as
                   a
                   Monument
                   of
                   your
                   love
                   .
                   I
                   congratulat
                   also
                   the
                   great
                   honor
                   you
                   have
                   got
                   lately
                   by
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   by
                   taking
                   the
                   third
                   great
                   Vessell
                   of
                   her
                   Sea-Trinity
                   ,
                   Her
                   
                     Holy
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   bin
                   built
                   in
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Texell
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   her
                   King
                   ;
                   without
                   complementing
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   exploits
                   that
                   was
                   perform'd
                   since
                   these
                   warrs
                   began
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   renown
                   you
                   have
                   purchas'd
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   your
                   reward
                   will
                   be
                   accordingly
                   from
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   remember
                   you
                   so
                   happily
                   preserv'd
                   from
                   drowning
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   at
                   St.
                   Anderas
                   road
                   in
                   Spain
                   .
                   Though
                   Princes
                   guerdons
                   com
                   slow
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   com
                   sure
                   ;
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   oftentimes
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   God
                   Almighty
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   long
                   both
                   in
                   his
                   rewards
                   and
                   punishments
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   you
                   have
                   berest
                   the
                   French
                   of
                   their
                   Sain-Esprit
                   ,
                   their
                   
                     Holy
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   ther
                   is
                   news
                   that
                   the
                   Hollander
                   have
                   taken
                   from
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     all
                     her
                     Saints
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   mean
                   
                     todos
                     los
                     santos
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   
                   staples
                   of
                   Sugar
                   in
                   Brasill
                   .
                   No
                   more
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   all
                   health
                   ,
                   honor
                   ,
                   and
                   hearts
                   desire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       26
                       of
                       Octob.
                       1627.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     much
                     obliged
                     Nephew
                     and
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Tho.
                     B.
                  
                   from
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     NOble
                     Captain
                  
                   ,
                   Yours
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   March
                   was
                   deliverd
                   me
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Scott
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   held
                   it
                   no
                   profanation
                   of
                   this
                   Sunday
                   evening
                   considering
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   my
                   subject
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   (
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   )
                   performed
                   all
                   Church
                   duties
                   ,
                   to
                   employ
                   som
                   hours
                   to
                   meditat
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   frendly
                   salute
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   confess
                   in
                   an
                   unusuall
                   monitory
                   way
                   .
                   My
                   dear
                   Captain
                   ,
                   I
                   love
                   you
                   perfectly
                   well
                   ,
                   I
                   love
                   both
                   your
                   person
                   and
                   parts
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   your
                   disposition
                   which
                   is
                   generous
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   verily
                   think
                   you
                   wer
                   ▪
                   never
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   Pusillanimous
                   act
                   in
                   your
                   life
                   :
                   Nor
                   is
                   this
                   love
                   of
                   mine
                   conferr'd
                   upon
                   you
                   gratis
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   may
                   challenge
                   it
                   as
                   your
                   due
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   correspondence
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   those
                   thousand
                   convincing
                   Evidences
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   of
                   yours
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   ascertain
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   take
                   me
                   for
                   a
                   true
                   frend
                   :
                   Now
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   rather
                   commend
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   than
                   soeth
                   the
                   vices
                   of
                   a
                   friend
                   ;
                   for
                   your
                   own
                   particular
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   parts
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   infirmities
                   were
                   cast
                   into
                   a
                   ballance
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   the
                   first
                   would
                   much
                   out-poise
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   yet
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   〈◊〉
                   ther
                   is
                   one
                   frailty
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ill
                   favor'd
                   custom
                   that
                   reigns
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   weighs
                   much
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   humor
                   of
                   swearing
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   discours●…s
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   slight
                   ,
                   but
                   deep
                   ,
                   far
                   fetch'd
                   Oathes
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   rap
                   out
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   use
                   as
                   flowers
                   of
                   Rhetoric
                   to
                   enforce
                   a
                   ●…aith
                   upon
                   the
                   hearers
                   ,
                   who
                   beleeve
                   you
                   never
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   use
                   this
                   in
                   cold
                   bloud
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   provok'd
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   humor
                   far
                   more
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   many
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   I
                   my self
                   am
                   free
                   from
                   it
                   God
                   forgive
                   me
                   )
                   that
                   being
                   transported
                   with
                   choler
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   made
                   drunk
                   with
                   passion
                   ,
                   by
                   som
                   sudden
                   provoking
                   accident
                   ,
                   or
                   extreme
                   ill
                   fortune
                   at
                   play
                   will
                   let
                   fall
                   Oaths
                   and
                   deep
                   Protestations
                   ▪
                   but
                   to
                   belch
                   out
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   send
                   forth
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   whole
                   volleys
                   of
                   Oaths
                   and
                   Curses
                   in
                   a
                   calm
                   humor
                   ,
                   to
                   verifie
                   every
                   triviall
                   discours
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   horror
                   .
                   I
                   knew
                   a
                   King
                   that
                   being
                   cross'd
                   in
                   his
                   game
                   would
                   amongst
                   his
                   Oaths
                   fall
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   bite
                   the
                   very
                   earth
                   in
                   the
                   rough
                   of
                   his
                   passion
                   ;
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   another
                   King
                   (
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   France
                   )
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   highest
                   distemper
                   would
                   swear
                   but
                   
                     Ventre
                     de
                     Saint
                     Gris
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   belly
                   of
                   Saint
                   Gris
                   ;
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   an
                   Italian
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   been
                   much
                   accustomed
                   to
                   blaspheme
                   ,
                   was
                   wean'd
                   from
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   pretty
                   wile
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   been
                   one
                   night
                   at
                   play
                   ,
                   and
                   lost
                   all
                   his
                   money
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   execrable
                   Oathes
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   offerd
                   money
                   to
                   another
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   to
                   face
                   heaven
                   and
                   defie
                   God
                   ,
                   he
                   threw
                   himself
                   upon
                   a
                   Bed
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   fell
                   asleep
                   ;
                   The
                   other
                   Gamsters
                   plaid
                   on
                   still
                   ▪
                   and
                   finding
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   fast
                   asleep
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   out
                   the
                   candels
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   semblance
                   to
                   play
                   on
                   still
                   ,
                   they
                   fell
                   a
                   wrangling
                   ,
                   and
                   spoke
                   so
                   loud
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   awaked
                   ,
                   he
                   hearing
                   them
                   play
                   on
                   stil
                   fell
                   a
                   rubbing
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   conscience
                   presently
                   prompted
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   struck
                   blind
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Gods
                   judgment
                   had
                   deservedly
                   fallen
                   down
                   upon
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   blasphemies
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   fell
                   to
                   sigh
                   and
                   weep
                   pittifully
                   ,
                   a
                   ghostly
                   Father
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   who
                   undertook
                   to
                   do
                   som
                   acts
                   of
                   penance
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   a
                   vow
                   never
                   to
                   play
                   again
                   or
                   blaspheme
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   candles
                   were
                   lighted
                   again
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   were
                   burning
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ;
                   so
                   he
                   becam
                   a
                   perfect
                   Convert
                   .
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   this
                   Letter
                   might
                   produce
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   in
                   you
                   ;
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   strong
                   Text
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   curse
                   of
                   heaven
                   hangs
                   always
                   over
                   the
                   dwelling
                   of
                   the
                   swearer
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   more
                   fearfull
                   examples
                   of
                   miraculous
                   judgments
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   sin
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   town
                   in
                   Languedoc
                   in
                   France
                   that
                   hath
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   the
                   Pictures
                   of
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Mary
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   is
                   made
                   to
                   carry
                   Christ
                   in
                   her
                   right
                   arm
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   ordinary
                   custom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   they
                   told
                   me
                   was
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   two
                   gamsters
                   being
                   at
                   play
                   ,
                   &
                   one
                   having
                   lost
                   all
                   his
                   money
                   ,
                   and
                   bolted
                   out
                   many
                   blasphemies
                   ,
                   ●…e
                   gave
                   a
                   deep
                   Oath
                   that
                   that
                   whore
                   upon
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   meaning
                   the
                   picture
                   of
                   the
                   blessed
                   Virgin
                   ▪
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   ill
                   luck
                   ,
                   hereupon
                   the
                   child
                   removed
                   imperceptibly
                   from
                   the
                   left
                   arm
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   man
                   fell
                   stark
                   dumb
                   ever
                   after'●…
                   ,
                   thus
                   went
                   the
                   tradition
                   there
                   ;
                   This
                   makes
                   me
                   think
                   upon
                   the
                   Lady
                   Southwells
                   news
                   from
                   Utopia
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   sweareth
                   when
                   he
                   playeth
                   at
                   dice
                   ,
                   may
                   challenge
                   his
                   damnation
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   purchase
                   .
                   This
                   in●…andous
                   custom
                   of
                   Swearing
                   I
                   observe
                   reigns
                   in
                   England
                   lately
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   wher
                   els
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   German
                   in
                   his
                   highest
                   puff
                   of
                   pas●…ion
                   swear
                   by
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   the
                   Italian
                   by
                   the
                   whore
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   French
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   by
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   the
                   Westiman
                   by
                   his
                   sweat
                   ,
                   the
                   Irish
                   man
                   by
                   his
                   five
                   wounds
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Scot
                   commonly
                   bids
                   the
                   devill
                   hale
                   his
                   soule
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   variety
                   of
                   Oaths
                   the
                   English
                   Roarers
                   put
                   down
                   all
                   :
                   Consider
                   well
                   what
                   a
                   dangerous
                   thing
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   tear
                   in
                   pieces
                   that
                   dreadfull
                   name
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   vast
                   fabric
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   tremble
                   ,
                   that
                   holy
                   name
                   wherein
                   the
                   whol
                   Hierarchy
                   of
                   Heaven
                   doth
                   triumph
                   ,
                   that
                   blisful
                   name
                   wherin
                   consists
                   the
                   fulnes
                   of
                   all
                   felicity
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   this
                   custom
                   in
                   you
                   yet
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   light
                   disposition
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   habit
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   therfore
                   conjure
                   you
                   by
                   that
                   power
                   of
                   frendship
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   holy
                   ligue
                   of
                   love
                   which
                   is
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   suppress
                   it
                   before
                   it
                   com
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   could
                   find
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   to
                   love
                   you
                   for
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   do
                   disrespect
                   you
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   hate
                   your
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   no
                   credit
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   punishments
                   of
                   a
                   swearer
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   lyar
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   beleeved
                   when
                   he
                   tells
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   Excuse
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   free
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   write
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   clear
                   current
                   of
                   a
                   pure
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   heartily
                   thank
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   as
                   an
                   argument
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   tell
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   weaknesses
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   (
                   God
                   wot
                   )
                   too
                   too
                   many
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   body
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   Cargazon
                   of
                   corrupt
                   humors
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   overcome
                   them
                   all
                   at
                   once
                   I
                   do
                   endeavor
                   to
                   doe
                   it
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   like
                   Sertorius
                   his
                   soldier
                   who
                   when
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   cut
                   off
                   the
                   Horse
                   tayl
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   at
                   one
                   blow
                   ,
                   fell
                   to
                   pull
                   out
                   the
                   hair
                   one
                   by
                   one
                   :
                   And
                   touching
                   this
                   particular
                   humor
                   from
                   which
                   I
                   disswade
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   rag'd
                   in
                   me
                   too
                   often
                   by
                   contingent
                   fits
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   I
                   find
                   it
                   much
                   abated
                   ,
                   and
                   purg'd
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   only
                   Physic
                   I
                   us'd
                   was
                   a
                   precedent
                   fast
                   and
                   recours
                   to
                   the
                   holy
                   Sacrament
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   implore
                   pardon
                   for
                   what
                   was
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   and
                   power
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   to
                   quell
                   those
                   exorbitant
                   motions
                   ,
                   those
                   ravings
                   and
                   feavourish
                   fits
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   ther
                   are
                   no
                   infirmities
                   more
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   for
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   they
                   have
                   being
                   they
                   becom
                   impieties
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   greatest
                   symptom
                   of
                   amendment
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   mee
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   whensoever
                   I
                   hear
                   the
                   holy
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   blasphem'd
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   it
                   makes
                   my
                   heart
                   to
                   tremble
                   within
                   my
                   brest
                   :
                   Now
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   penitentiall
                   Rule
                   
                     that
                     if
                     sins
                     present
                     do
                     not
                     please
                     thee
                     ,
                     sins
                     pass'd
                     will
                     never
                     hurt
                     thee
                     .
                  
                   All
                   other
                   sins
                   have
                   for
                   their
                   object
                   ,
                   either
                   pleasure
                   or
                   profit
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   ayme
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   body
                   or
                   mind
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   hath
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   therfore
                   fie
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   my
                   dear
                   Captain
                   t●…e
                   whether
                   you
                   can
                   make
                   a
                   conquest
                   of
                   your self
                   in
                   subduing
                   this
                   execrable
                   custom
                   .
                   Alexander
                   subdued
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   Caesar
                   his
                   
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     Hercules
                     ▪
                     Monsters
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   o●…ecomes
                   himself
                   
                   is
                   the
                   true
                   valiant
                   Captain
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   herewith
                   sent
                   you
                   a
                   Hymn
                   consonant
                   to
                   this
                   subject
                   ;
                   because
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   are
                   Musicall
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   Poet.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           A
                           gradual
                           Hymn
                           of
                           a
                           double
                           cadence
                           ,
                           tending
                           to
                           the
                           Honor
                           of
                           the
                           Holy
                           Name
                           of
                           GOD.
                           
                        
                         
                           
                             1.
                             
                          
                           
                             LEt
                             the
                             vast
                             universe
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             therein
                             ev'ry
                             thing
                             ,
                          
                           
                             The
                             mighty
                             acts
                             rehearse
                          
                           
                             Of
                             their
                             immortall
                             King
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             Name
                             extoll
                          
                           
                             what
                             to
                             Nadir
                          
                           
                             from
                             Zenith
                             stir
                          
                           
                             Twixt
                             Pole
                             and
                             Pole.
                             
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             2.
                             
                          
                           
                             Yee
                             Elements
                             that
                             move
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             alter
                             every
                             hower
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Yet
                             herein
                             constant
                             prove
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             symbolize
                             all
                             sower
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             praise
                             to
                             tell
                             ,
                          
                           
                             mix
                             all
                             in
                             one
                          
                           
                             for
                             aire
                             and
                             tone
                          
                           
                             To
                             sound
                             this
                             peale
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             3.
                             
                          
                           
                             Earth
                             which
                             the
                             center
                             art
                          
                           
                             And
                             only
                             standest
                             still
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Yet
                             move
                             ,
                             and
                             bear
                             thy
                             part
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Resound
                             with
                             ecchos
                             shrill
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Thy
                             Mines
                             of
                             gold
                             ,
                          
                           
                             with
                             precious
                             stones
                             ,
                          
                           
                             and
                             unions
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             fame
                             uphold
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             4.
                             
                          
                           
                             Let
                             all
                             thy
                             fragrant
                             flowers
                          
                           
                             Grow
                             sweeter
                             by
                             this
                             〈◊〉
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Thy
                             tallest
                             trees
                             and
                             bowers
                          
                           
                             Bud
                             forth
                             and
                             blossom
                             sair
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Beasts
                             wild
                             and
                             tame
                             ,
                          
                           
                             whom
                             lodgings
                             yield
                             ▪
                          
                           
                             House
                             dens
                             or
                             field
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Collaud
                             his
                             Name
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             5.
                             
                          
                           
                             Yet
                             Seas
                             with
                             Earth
                             that
                             make
                          
                           
                             One
                             globe
                             flow
                             high
                             and
                             swell
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Exalt
                             your
                             Makers
                             name
                             ,
                          
                           
                             In
                             deep
                             his
                             wonders
                             tell
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Leviathan
                             ,
                          
                           
                             and
                             what
                             doth
                             swim
                          
                           
                             neer
                             bank
                             or
                             brim
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             glory
                             fcan
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             6.
                             
                          
                           
                             Yet
                             airy
                             Regions
                             all
                          
                           
                             Ioyn
                             in
                             a
                             sweet
                             concent
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Blow
                             such
                             a
                             Madrigall
                          
                           
                             May
                             reach
                             the
                             Firmament
                             :
                          
                           
                             Winds
                             ,
                             hail
                             ,
                             Ice
                             ,
                             snow
                             ,
                          
                           
                             and
                             perly
                             drops
                             ,
                          
                           
                             that
                             hang
                             on
                             crops
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             wonders
                             show
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             7.
                             
                          
                           
                             Pure
                             element
                             of
                             fire
                          
                           
                             With
                             holy
                             sparks
                             inflame
                          
                           
                             This
                             sublunary
                             quire
                             ,
                          
                           
                             That
                             all
                             one
                             Consort
                             frame
                             .
                          
                           
                             Their
                             spirits
                             raise
                             ,
                          
                           
                             to
                             trumpet
                             forth
                          
                           
                             their
                             Makers
                             worth
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             sound
                             his
                             praise
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                           
                             8.
                             
                          
                           
                             Yee
                             glorious
                             Lamps
                             that
                             roul●…
                          
                           
                             In
                             your
                             celestiall
                             Sphears
                          
                           
                             All
                             under
                             his
                             controule
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Who
                             you
                             on
                             poles
                             up
                             bears
                          
                           
                             Him
                             magnifie
                             ,
                          
                           
                             yet
                             Planets
                             bright
                             ,
                          
                           
                             and
                             fixed
                             lights
                          
                           
                             That
                             deck
                             the
                             skie
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             9.
                             
                          
                           
                             O
                             Heaven
                             Chrystalline
                             ,
                          
                           
                             which
                             by
                             thy
                             watry
                             but
                          
                           
                             Do'st
                             temper
                             and
                             refine
                          
                           
                             the
                             rest
                             in
                             azurd
                             blue
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             glory
                             sound
                          
                           
                             thou
                             first
                             Mobile
                             ,
                          
                           
                             which
                             makst
                             all
                             w●●●el
                          
                           
                             In
                             circle
                             round
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             10.
                             
                          
                           
                             Yee
                             glorious
                             souls
                             who
                             raign
                          
                           
                             In
                             sempiternall
                             joy
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Free
                             from
                             those
                             cares
                             and
                             pain
                          
                           
                             which
                             here
                             did
                             you
                             annoy
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             him
                             behold
                          
                           
                             in
                             whom
                             all
                             bliss
                          
                           
                             concentred
                             is
                          
                           
                             His
                             laud
                             unfold
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             11.
                             
                          
                           
                             Blest
                             maid
                             which
                             dost
                             surmount
                          
                           
                             all
                             Saints
                             and
                             Seraphins
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             raignst
                             as
                             Paramount
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             chief
                             of
                             Cherubins
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Chant
                             out
                             his
                             praise
                          
                           
                             who
                             in
                             thy
                             womb
                             ,
                          
                           
                             nine
                             months
                             took
                             room
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Though
                             crownd
                             with
                             rayes
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             12.
                             
                          
                           
                             Oh
                             let
                             my
                             soul
                             and
                             heart
                             ,
                          
                           
                             my
                             mind
                             and
                             memory
                          
                           
                             Bear
                             in
                             this
                             Hymn
                             a
                             part
                             ,
                          
                           
                             and
                             joyn
                             with
                             earth
                             and
                             sky
                             .
                          
                           
                             Let
                             every
                             wight
                          
                           
                             the
                             whole
                             world
                             ore
                          
                           
                             làud
                             and
                             adore
                          
                           
                             The
                             Lord
                             of
                             light
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   All
                   your
                   friends
                   heer
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   
                     Tom
                     Young
                  
                   excepted
                   ,
                   who
                   I
                   fear
                   hath
                   not
                   long
                   to
                   live
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       1
                       of
                       Aug.
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     friend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Will
                     :
                     Austin
                  
                   ,
                   Esqr.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   many
                   thanks
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   for
                   that
                   excellent
                   Poem
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   upon
                   the
                   Passion
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   surely
                   you
                   wer
                   possess'd
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   strong
                   spirit
                   when
                   you
                   penn'd
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   wer
                   becom
                   a
                   true
                   Enthusiasist
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   Iet
                   me
                   despair
                   if
                   I
                   lye
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   perusing
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   committed
                   holy
                   rapes
                   upon
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   me
                   ●…ought
                   I
                   felt
                   my
                   heart
                   melting
                   within
                   my
                   brest
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   thoughts
                   
                   transported
                   to
                   a
                   true
                   Elysium
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   ther
                   were
                   such
                   flexanimous
                   strong
                   ravishing
                   strains
                   throughout
                   it
                   .
                   To
                   deal
                   plainly
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   wer
                   an
                   injury
                   to
                   the
                   public
                   good
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   expose
                   to
                   open
                   light
                   such
                   divine
                   raptures
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   have
                   an
                   edifying
                   power
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   tearm'd
                   the
                   very
                   quintessence
                   of
                   devotion
                   ;
                   you
                   discover
                   in
                   them
                   what
                   a
                   rich
                   talent
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   buried
                   within
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   a
                   privat
                   study
                   ,
                   or
                   pass
                   through
                   a
                   few
                   particular
                   hands
                   ,
                   but
                   appear
                   in
                   public
                   view
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   enriching
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   me
                   in
                   reading
                   them
                   .
                   Therfore
                   I
                   shall
                   long
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   pass
                   from
                   the
                   Bankside
                   to
                   Pauls
                   Churchyard
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   precious
                   peeces
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   impart
                   unto
                   me
                
                 
                   
                     Oxford
                     ,
                     
                       20
                       Aug●…
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     Servito●…
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     I.
                     S.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   writ
                   to
                   me
                   lately
                   for
                   a
                   Footman
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   this
                   bearer
                   will
                   fit
                   you
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   he
                   can
                   run
                   well
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   run
                   away
                   twice
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   knew
                   the
                   way
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   yet
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   running
                   head
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   running
                   heels
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   expect
                   a
                   footman
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   
                     stayed
                     man
                  
                   ?
                   )
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   part
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   were
                   I
                   not
                   to
                   go
                   ●…ost
                   to
                   the
                   North.
                   Ther
                   be
                   som
                   things
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   answer
                   for
                   his
                   waggeries
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   com
                   when
                   you
                   call
                   him
                   ,
                   go
                   when
                   you
                   bid
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shut
                   the
                   door
                   after
                   him
                   ;
                   he
                   is
                   faithfull
                   and
                   stout
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   lover
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   enemy
                   to
                   all
                   doggs
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   bark
                   at
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   running
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   confront
                   a
                   huge
                   mastif
                   ,
                   and
                   knock
                   him
                   down
                   :
                   When
                   you
                   go
                   a
                   Countrey
                   journey
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   him
                   run
                   with
                   you
                   a
                   hunting
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   spirit
                   him
                   with
                   liquor
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   allow
                   him
                   also
                   somthing
                   extraordinary
                   for
                   socks
                   ,
                   els
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   have
                   him
                   to
                   wait
                   at
                   your
                   table
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   his
                   grease
                   melts
                   in
                   running
                   hard
                   t
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   his
                   toes
                   .
                   I
                   send
                   him
                   you
                   but
                   for
                   tryall
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   not
                   for
                   your
                   turn
                   ,
                   turn
                   him
                   over
                   to
                   me
                   again
                   when
                   I
                   com
                   back
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   best
                   news
                   I
                   can
                   send
                   you
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   peace
                   ,
                   both
                   with
                   France
                   and
                   Spain
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Harwich
                   men
                   your
                   
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   hereafter
                   need
                   to
                   fear
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Spinola
                   ,
                   who
                   struck
                   such
                   an
                   apprehension
                   into
                   them
                   lately
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   understand
                   they
                   begin
                   to
                   fortifie
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   to
                   my
                   good
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   my
                   return
                   from
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   hold
                   to
                   kiss
                   her
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   yours
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       25
                       of
                       May.
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     much
                     obliged
                     Servito●…
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XV.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   OUr
                   two
                   younger
                   brothers
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   sent
                   hither
                   ,
                   are
                   disposed
                   of
                   ;
                   my
                   brother
                   Doctor
                   hath
                   placed
                   the
                   elder
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Hawes
                   ,
                   a
                   Mercer
                   in
                   Cheapside
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   took
                   much
                   paines
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   plac'd
                   my
                   brother
                   Ned
                   ,
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Barrington
                   ,
                   a
                   Silk
                   ▪
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   street
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   for
                   som
                   inconveniences
                   ,
                   I
                   remov'd
                   him
                   to
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Smith
                   at
                   the
                   Flower-de-Luce
                   in
                   Lumbard-street
                   ,
                   a
                   Mercer
                   also
                   ;
                   Their
                   Masters
                   are
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   very
                   wel
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   good
                   repute
                   ;
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   som
                   advantage
                   to
                   them
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   both
                   of
                   one
                   trade
                   ;
                   because
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   joyn
                   s●…ocks
                   together
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   sir
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   wel
                   plac'd
                   as
                   any
                   two
                   youths
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   use
                   to
                   send
                   them
                   such
                   large
                   tokens
                   in
                   money
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   may
                   corrupt
                   them
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   bind
                   my
                   brother
                   Ned
                   apprentice
                   in
                   Drapers
                   Hall
                   ,
                   casting
                   my
                   eyes
                   upon
                   the
                   Chimney
                   peece
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   room
                   I
                   might
                   spy
                   a
                   picture
                   of
                   an
                   ancient
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   and
                   underneath
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howell
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   asked
                   the
                   Clerk
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   a
                   Spanish
                   Merchant
                   in
                   Henry
                   the
                   eighths
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   home
                   rich
                   ,
                   and
                   dying
                   a
                   Bachelor
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   that
                   Hall
                   to
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   Drapers
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   accounted
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   chiefest
                   Benefactors
                   .
                   I
                   told
                   the
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     Howell
                  
                   came
                   now
                   thither
                   to
                   be
                   bound
                   ,
                   he
                   answered
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   a
                   right
                   Howell
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   free
                   three
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   to
                   help
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   pay
                   no
                   interest
                   for
                   five
                   yeers
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   hereafter
                   wee
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   me
                   
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   Maid
                   that
                   can
                   prove
                   her
                   Father
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   true
                   Howell
                   may
                   com
                   and
                   demand
                   fifty
                   pounds
                   towards
                   her
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Hall.
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   goe
                   post
                   towards
                   Yorke
                   to
                   morrow
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   but
                   hope
                   ,
                   God
                   willing
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   here
                   againe
                   the
                   next
                   Terme
                   ;
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   brother
                   Howell
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   sister
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     
                       30
                       Sept.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   brother
                   Dr.
                   Howell
                   at
                   Iesus
                   College
                   in
                   Oxon.
                   
                
                 
                   BRother
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   here
                   inclosed
                   ;
                   Warrants
                   for
                   four
                   brace
                   of
                   Bucks
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Stag
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Manwaring
                  
                   procur'd
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   your
                   Act
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   also
                   a
                   Warrant
                   for
                   a
                   brace
                   of
                   Bucks
                   out
                   of
                   Waddon
                   Chace
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   receive
                   by
                   this
                   Carrier
                   a
                   great
                   Wicker
                   Hamper
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   Geoules
                   of
                   Sturgeon
                   ,
                   six
                   barrells
                   of
                   pickled
                   Oysters
                   ,
                   three
                   barrells
                   of
                   Bologna
                   Olives
                   ,
                   with
                   som
                   other
                   Spanish
                   comodities
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   North
                   hath
                   lately
                   made
                   me
                   Patron
                   of
                   a
                   living
                   hard
                   by
                   Henley
                   ,
                   call'd
                   Hambledon
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   worth
                   five
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   a
                   year
                   
                     communibus
                     onnis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   now
                   Incumbent
                   Dr.
                   Pilkington
                   is
                   very
                   aged
                   ,
                   valetudinary
                   ,
                   and
                   corpulent
                   ;
                   My
                   Lord
                   by
                   legall
                   instrument
                   hath
                   transmitted
                   the
                   next
                   Advouson
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   som
                   arrerages
                   ;
                   Dr.
                   Dommlaw
                   and
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   more
                   have
                   bin
                   with
                   me
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   alwayes
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   first
                   proffer
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   sum
                   of
                   money
                   must
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   at
                   no
                   trouble
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   only
                   will
                   secure
                   it
                   (
                   and
                   desire
                   one
                   more
                   who
                   I
                   know
                   will
                   do
                   it
                   for
                   you
                   )
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   appear
                   unto
                   you
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   it
                   upon
                   far
                   better
                   t●…rms
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   finely
                   situated
                   as
                   any
                   Rectory
                   can
                   be
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   about
                   the
                   mid-way
                   twixt
                   Oxford
                   and
                   London
                   ,
                   it
                   lies
                   upon
                   the
                   Thames
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Glebe-land
                   house
                   is
                   very
                   large
                   and
                   fair
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   dilapidated
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   considering
                   all
                   things
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   som
                   Bishopricks
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   his
                   Majesty
                   is
                   gracious
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   expect
                   som
                   preferment
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   livings
                   as
                   these
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   
                   had
                   every
                   where
                   .
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   inviting
                   me
                   to
                   your
                   Act
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   ●…e
                   with
                   you
                   the
                   next
                   week
                   ,
                   God
                   willing
                   ;
                   and
                   hope
                   to
                   find
                   my
                   Father
                   there
                   ;
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   kind
                   love
                   to
                   Dr.
                   Mansell
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Watkins
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Madocks
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Napier
                   at
                   Allsoules
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       20
                       Iune
                       .
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     loving
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   Mr.
                   Ben
                   :
                   Johnson
                   .
                
                 
                   FAther
                   
                     Ben.
                     Nullum
                     fit
                     magnum
                     ingenium
                     sine
                     mixtura
                     dementi●…
                     ,
                  
                   ther
                   's
                   no
                   great
                   wit
                   without
                   som
                   mixture
                   of
                   madnes
                   ,
                   so
                   saith
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   he
                   a
                   fool
                   who
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     nec
                     parvum
                     ,
                     sine
                     mixtura
                     stultiti●…
                     ,
                  
                   nor
                   small
                   wit
                   without
                   som
                   allay
                   of
                   foolishn●…
                   .
                   Touching
                   the
                   first
                   it
                   is
                   verified
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   bin
                   oftentimes
                   mad
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   mad
                   when
                   you
                   writ
                   your
                   Fox
                   ,
                   and
                   madder
                   when
                   you
                   writ
                   your
                   Alchymist
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   mad
                   when
                   you
                   writ
                   Catilin
                   ,
                   and
                   stark
                   mad
                   when
                   you
                   writ
                   Sej●…us
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   you
                   writ
                   your
                   Epigrammes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Magnetic
                     Lady
                  
                   you
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   mad
                   ;
                   Insomuch
                   that
                   I
                   perceive
                   ther
                   be
                   degrees
                   of
                   madnes
                   in
                   you
                   ;
                   Excuse
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   free
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   The
                   madnes
                   I
                   mean
                   is
                   that
                   divine
                   fury
                   ,
                   that
                   heating
                   and
                   heighning
                   Spirit
                   which
                   Ovid
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Est
                     Deus
                     in
                     nobis
                     agitante
                     calescimus
                     illo
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   true
                   enthusiasm
                   which
                   transports
                   ,
                   and
                   elevates
                   the
                   souls
                   of
                   Poets
                   ,
                   above
                   the
                   middle
                   Region
                   of
                   vulgar
                   conceptions
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   them
                   soar
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   to
                   touch
                   the
                   starrs
                   with
                   their
                   laurelld
                   heads
                   ,
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   Zodiac
                   with
                   Apollo
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   Mercury
                   upon
                   their
                   errand
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   yet
                   light
                   upon
                   Doctor
                   Davies
                   his
                   Welsh
                   Grammer
                   ,
                   before
                   Christmas
                   I
                   am
                   promiss'd
                   one
                   ;
                   So
                   desiring
                   you
                   to
                   look
                   better
                   hereafter
                   to
                   your
                   charcole
                   fire
                   and
                   chimney
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   that
                   preserv'd
                   from
                   burning
                   ,
                   this
                   being
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   that
                   Vulca●…
                   hath
                   threatned
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   because
                   you
                   have
                   spoken
                   ill
                   of
                   his
                   wise
                   and
                   bin
                   too
                   busy
                   with
                   his
                   hornes
                   ;
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     
                       27
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Son
                     ,
                     and
                     contiguous
                     Neighbour
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Ingram
                  
                   at
                   his
                   House
                   in
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   sent
                   you
                   herewith
                   a
                   hamper
                   of
                   Melons
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   I
                   could
                   find
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   Tothillfield
                   gardens
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   them
                   my
                   very
                   humble
                   service
                   and
                   thanks
                   for
                   all
                   favors
                   ,
                   and
                   lately
                   for
                   inviting
                   me
                   to
                   your
                   new
                   noble
                   House
                   at
                   
                     Temple
                     Newsam
                  
                   when
                   I
                   return
                   to
                   Yorkshire
                   ;
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   answer
                   you
                   as
                   my
                   Lord
                   Coke
                   was
                   answerd
                   by
                   a
                   N●…folk
                   Countryman
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   sute
                   depending
                   in
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   against
                   som
                   neighbours
                   touching
                   a
                   River
                   that
                   us'd
                   to
                   annoy
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Coke
                  
                   asking
                   how
                   he
                   call'd
                   the
                   River
                   ,
                   he
                   answerd
                   ,
                   
                     my
                     Lord
                     I
                     need
                     not
                     call
                     her
                     ,
                     for
                     she
                     is
                     forward
                     enough
                     to
                     com
                     of
                     her self
                     .
                  
                   So
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   that
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   call
                   me
                   to
                   any
                   house
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   forward
                   enough
                   to
                   com
                   without
                   calling
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   President
                   is
                   still
                   indispos'd
                   at
                   Dr.
                   Nappiers
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   writ
                   to
                   me
                   lately
                   that
                   he
                   hopes
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   next
                   sitting
                   in
                   York
                   :
                   So
                   with
                   a
                   tender
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   to
                   my
                   noble
                   good
                   Lady
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       25
                       Iul.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     much
                     obliged
                     servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   To
                   
                     R.
                     S.
                  
                   Esq.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   value
                   not
                   a
                   curtesie
                   that
                   hangs
                   long
                   betwixt
                   the
                   fingers
                   ,
                   I
                   love
                   not
                   those
                   
                     viscosa
                     beneficia
                  
                   ,
                   those
                   birdl●…m'd
                   kindnesses
                   which
                   Pliny
                   speaks
                   of
                   ;
                   Nor
                   would
                   I
                   receive
                   money
                   in
                   a
                   durty
                   clowt
                   ,
                   if
                   possibly
                   I
                   could
                   be
                   without
                   it
                   ;
                   Therfore
                   I
                   return
                   you
                   the
                   courtesie
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   hand
                   that
                   brought
                   it
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   pleasur'd
                   me
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   expectation
                   of
                   it
                   hat●…
                   prejudic'd
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   perhaps
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   more
                   need
                   of
                   it
                   than
                
                 
                   
                     Westminster
                     
                       3
                       Aug.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XX.
                   To
                   the
                   Countess
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   at
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madame
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   Lord
                   continues
                   still
                   in
                   cours
                   of
                   Physic
                   at
                   Dr.
                   Nappiers
                   ,
                   I
                   writ
                   to
                   him
                   lately
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Lordship
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   com
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   house
                   here
                   in
                   St.
                   Martins
                   lane
                   ,
                   wher
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   greater
                   accommodation
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   his
                   health
                   ,
                   Dr.
                   Ma●…ern
                   being
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kings
                   Apothecary
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   fear
                   ther
                   be
                   som
                   Mountebanks
                   that
                   carry
                   him
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hear
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   remove
                   to
                   Wickham
                   to
                   one
                   Atkinson
                   ,
                   a
                   meer
                   Quacksalver
                   that
                   was
                   once
                   Dr.
                   Lopez
                   his
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   little
                   Knight
                   that
                   useth
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   his
                   breeches
                   with
                   a
                   shooinghorn
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   Sir
                   
                     Posthumus
                     Hobby
                  
                   ,
                   slew
                   high
                   at
                   him
                   this
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   incerted
                   his
                   name
                   in
                   the
                   scrowl
                   of
                   Recusants
                   ,
                   that
                   's
                   shortly
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   produc'd
                   a
                   Certificat
                   from
                   Linford
                   under
                   the
                   Ministers
                   hand
                   that
                   he
                   received
                   the
                   Communion
                   at
                   Easter
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   got
                   his
                   name
                   out
                   ;
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   Deputy-Lieutenants
                   of
                   Buckinghamshire
                   would
                   have
                   charg'd
                   Biggin
                   Farme
                   with
                   a
                   light
                   horse
                   ,
                   but
                   Sir
                   
                     Will.
                     Allford
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   joyn'd
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   get
                   it
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Wentworth
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Wansford
                   ,
                   are
                   grown
                   great
                   Courtiers
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   com
                   from
                   We●…stminster-Hall
                   to
                   White-Hall
                   :
                   (
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Savill
                  
                   their
                   Countrey-man
                   having
                   shown
                   them
                   the
                   way
                   with
                   his
                   
                     white
                     staff
                  
                   )
                   The
                   Lord
                   Weston
                   tamperd
                   with
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   took
                   paines
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   about
                   from
                   their
                   violence
                   against
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   promis'd
                   my
                   Lords
                   place
                   at
                   York
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   his
                   sicknes
                   continues
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   peace
                   with
                   Spain
                   and
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   Germany
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   the
                   Swedes
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   strike
                   in
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   whether
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   better
                   fortune
                   than
                   the
                   Danes
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   My
                   Lady
                   Scroope
                   (
                   my
                   Lords
                   Mother
                   )
                   hath
                   layn
                   sick
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   very
                   weak
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westminst
                     .
                     
                       5
                       Aug.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Madame
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     and
                     dutifull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     H.
                     W.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   rule
                   in
                   friendship
                   ,
                   
                     When
                     distrust
                     enters
                     in
                     at
                     the
                     foregate
                     ,
                     love
                     goes
                     out
                     at
                     the
                     Postern
                  
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   true
                   a
                   rule
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   dubitation
                   is
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   all
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   I
                   confess
                   this
                   is
                   true
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   election
                   and
                   co-optation
                   of
                   a
                   friend
                   ,
                   to
                   com
                   to
                   the
                   knowlege
                   of
                   him
                   by
                   quaeres
                   and
                   doubts
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   perfect
                   contract
                   made
                   ,
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   long
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   distrust
                   then
                   is
                   meer
                   poison
                   to
                   friendship
                   ;
                   Therfore
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   unfit
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   friend
                   ,
                   but
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       20
                       Oct.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     H.
                     W.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THey
                   say
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     deeds
                     are
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     words
                     are
                     but
                     women
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   your
                   word
                   often
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   visit
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   turn
                   your
                   semal
                   promises
                   ,
                   to
                   masculin
                   performances
                   ,
                   els
                   I
                   shall
                   think
                   you
                   have
                   lost
                   your
                   being
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   know
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   rule
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   
                     Id●…m
                     ●…st
                     non
                     esse
                     ,
                     &
                     non
                     apparere
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       25
                       Sept.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     To
                     Mr.
                     
                       B.
                       Chaworth
                    
                     :
                     On
                     my
                     Valentine
                     Mrs
                     .
                     
                       Francis
                       Metcalf
                    
                     (
                     now
                     Lady
                     Robinson
                     )
                     at
                     York
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Sonnet
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       COuld
                       I
                       charm
                       the
                       Queen
                       of
                       Loves
                       ,
                    
                     
                       To
                       lend
                       a
                       quill
                       of
                       her
                       white
                       Doves
                       ;
                    
                     
                       Or
                       one
                       of
                       Cupids
                       pointed
                       wings
                    
                     
                       Dipt
                       in
                       the
                       fair
                       Castalian
                       springs
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Then
                       would
                       I
                       write
                       the
                       all-divine
                    
                     
                       Perfections
                       of
                       my
                       Valentine
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       As
                       'mongst
                       all
                       flowrs
                       the
                       Rose
                       excells
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       Amber
                       'mongst
                       the
                       fragrantst
                       smells
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       'mongst
                       all
                       mineralls
                       the
                       gold
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       Marble
                       'mongst
                       the
                       finest
                       mold
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       Diamonds
                       'mongst
                       jewells
                       bright
                       ,
                    
                     
                       As
                       Cynthia
                       'mongst
                       the
                       lesser
                       lights
                       ;
                    
                     
                       So
                       'mongst
                       the
                       Northern
                       beauties
                       shine
                       ,
                    
                     
                       So
                       far
                       excells
                       my
                       Valentine
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       In
                       Rome
                       and
                       Naples
                       I
                       did
                       view
                    
                     
                       Faces
                       of
                       Celestiall
                       hue
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Venetian
                       Dames
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       many
                       ,
                    
                     
                       (
                       I
                       only
                       saw
                       them
                       ,
                       touch'd
                       not
                       any
                       )
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Spanish
                       beauties
                       ,
                       Dutch
                       and
                       French
                       ,
                    
                     
                       I
                       have
                       beheld
                       the
                       quintessence
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Yet
                       saw
                       I
                       none
                       that
                       could
                       out-shine
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Or
                       parallell
                       my
                       Valentine
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Th'
                       Italians
                       they
                       are
                       coy
                       and
                       quaint
                       ,
                    
                     
                       But
                       they
                       grosly
                       daube
                       and
                       paint
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       Spanish
                       kind
                       ,
                       and
                       apt
                       to
                       please
                       ,
                    
                     
                       But
                       sav'ring
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       disease
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Dutch
                       and
                       French
                       som
                       few
                       are
                       comly
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       French
                       are
                       light
                       ,
                       the
                       Dutch
                       are
                       homely
                       .
                    
                     
                       Let
                       
                         Tagus
                         ,
                         Po
                      
                       ,
                       the
                       Loire
                       and
                       Rhine
                    
                     
                       Then
                       vaile
                       unto
                       my
                       Valentine
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Heer
                       may
                       be
                       seen
                       pure
                       white
                       and
                       red
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Not
                       by
                       feign'd
                       Art
                       ,
                       but
                       Nature
                       wed
                       ,
                    
                     
                       No
                       simpring
                       smiles
                       ,
                       no
                       mimic
                       face
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Affected
                       gesture
                       ,
                       or
                       forc'd
                       grace
                       ,
                    
                     
                       A
                       fair
                       smooth
                       front
                       ,
                       free
                       from
                       least
                       wrinkle
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Her
                       eyes
                       (
                       oy
                       me
                       )
                       like
                       stars
                       do
                       twinkle
                       ;
                    
                     
                       Thus
                       all
                       perfections
                       do
                       combine
                       ,
                    
                     
                       To
                       beautifie
                       my
                       Valentine
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     M.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   NOble
                   Tom
                   ,
                   You
                   desir'd
                   me
                   lately
                   to
                   compose
                   som
                   lines
                   upon
                   your
                   Mistresses
                   black
                   eyes
                   ,
                   her
                   becomming
                   frowns
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   her
                   Mask
                   .
                   Though
                   the
                   least
                   request
                   of
                   yours
                   be
                   a
                   command
                   unto
                   mee
                   ,
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   it
                   a
                   contentment
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   hardly
                   drawn
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   task
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   many
                   businesses
                   puzzle
                   my
                   pericranium
                   .
                   —
                   
                     aliena
                     negotia
                     centum
                     per
                     caput
                     &
                     circa
                     saliunt
                     latus
                     .
                  
                   Yet
                   lest
                   your
                   Clorinda
                   might
                   expect
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   incur
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   her
                   smiles
                   (
                   for
                   you
                   say
                   her
                   frowns
                   are
                   favors
                   )
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   may
                   take
                   off
                   her
                   Mask
                   unto
                   you
                   the
                   next
                   time
                   you
                   go
                   to
                   court
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   the
                   inclosed
                   Verses
                   Sonet-wise
                   ,
                   which
                   happly
                   may
                   please
                   her
                   better
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   hear
                   she
                   hath
                   som
                   skill
                   in
                   Music.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Vpon
                           black
                           Eyes
                           ,
                           and
                           becomming
                           Frowns
                           ,
                           
                             A
                             Sonnet
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             
                               BLack
                               eyes
                               ,
                               in
                               your
                               dark
                               Orbs
                               dothly
                            
                             
                               My
                               ill
                               ,
                               or
                               happy
                               destiny
                               ,
                            
                             
                               If
                               with
                               cleer
                               looks
                               you
                               me
                               behold
                               ,
                            
                             
                               You
                               give
                               me
                               Mines
                               and
                               Mounts
                               of
                               Gold
                               ▪
                            
                             
                               If
                               you
                               dart
                               forth
                               disdainfull
                               rayes
                               ,
                            
                             
                               To
                               your
                               
                                 own
                                 dy
                              
                               you
                               turn
                               my
                               dayes
                               .
                            
                             
                               
                                 Black
                                 eyes
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 your
                                 dark
                                 Orbs
                                 by
                                 changes
                                 dwell
                                 ,
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 My
                                 bane
                                 or
                                 bliss
                                 ,
                                 my
                                 Paradise
                                 or
                                 Hell.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                             
                               That
                               Lamp
                               which
                               all
                               the
                               stars
                               doth
                               blind
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Yeelds
                               to
                               your
                               lustre
                               in
                               som
                               kind
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Though
                               you
                               do
                               wear
                               to
                               make
                               you
                               bright
                            
                             
                               No
                               other
                               dress
                               but
                               that
                               of
                               night
                               ,
                            
                             
                               He
                               glitters
                               only
                               in
                               the
                               day
                               ,
                            
                             
                               You
                               in
                               the
                               dark
                               your
                               beams
                               display
                               .
                            
                             
                               
                                 Black
                                 eyes
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 your
                                 two
                                 Orbs
                                 by
                                 changes
                                 dwell
                                 ,
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 My
                                 bane
                                 or
                                 bliss
                                 ,
                                 my
                                 Paradise
                                 or
                                 Hell.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               The
                               cunning
                               thief
                               that
                               lurks
                               for
                               prize
                               ,
                            
                             
                               At
                               som
                               dark
                               corner
                               watching
                               lies
                               ,
                            
                             
                               So
                               that
                               
                                 heart-robbing
                                 God
                              
                               doth
                               stand
                            
                             
                               In
                               your
                               black
                               lobbies
                               ,
                               shaft
                               in
                               band
                               ,
                            
                             
                               To
                               rifle
                               me
                               of
                               what
                               I
                               hold
                            
                             
                               More
                               precious
                               far
                               than
                               Indian
                               Gold.
                            
                             
                               
                                 Black
                                 eyes
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 your
                                 dark
                                 Orbs
                                 by
                                 changes
                                 dwell
                                 ,
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 My
                                 bane
                                 or
                                 bliss
                                 ,
                                 my
                                 Paradise
                                 or
                                 Hell.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               O
                               powerfull
                               Negromantic
                               eies
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Who
                               in
                               your
                               circles
                               strictly
                               pries
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Will
                               find
                               that
                               Cupid
                               with
                               his
                               dart
                            
                             
                               In
                               you
                               doth
                               practise
                               the
                               black
                               art
                               ,
                            
                             
                               And
                               by
                               th'
                               enchantment
                               I
                               'me
                               possest
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Tries
                               his
                               conclusions
                               in
                               by
                               brest
                               .
                            
                             
                               
                                 Black
                                 eyes
                                 ,
                                 in
                                 your
                                 dark
                                 Orbs
                                 by
                                 changes
                                 dwell
                                 ,
                              
                            
                             
                               
                                 My
                                 bane
                                 or
                                 bliss
                                 ,
                                 my
                                 Paradise
                                 or
                                 Hell.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               Look
                               on
                               me
                               ,
                               though
                               in
                               frowning
                               wise
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Som
                               kind
                               of
                               frowns
                               becom
                               black
                               eies
                               ,
                            
                             
                               As
                               pointed
                               Diamonds
                               being
                               set
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Cast
                               greater
                               lustre
                               out
                               of
                               Iet
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Those
                               peeces
                               we
                               esteem
                               most
                               rare
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Which
                               in
                               night
                               shadows
                               postur'd
                               are
                               :
                            
                             
                               Darknes
                               in
                               Churches
                               congregats
                               the
                               sight
                               ,
                            
                             
                               Devotion
                               straies
                               in
                               glaring
                               light
                               ;
                            
                             
                               Black
                               eyes
                               ,
                               in
                               your
                               dark
                               Orbs
                               by
                               changes
                               dweil
                               ,
                            
                             
                               My
                               bane
                               or
                               bliss
                               ,
                               my
                               Paradise
                               or
                               Hell.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Touching
                           her
                           Mask
                           ,
                           I
                           will
                           not
                           be
                           long
                           about
                           it
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             Upon
                             Clorinda's
                             Mask
                             .
                          
                           
                             SO
                             have
                             I
                             seen
                             the
                             Sun
                             in
                             his
                             full
                             pride
                          
                           
                             Orecast
                             with
                             sullen
                             clouds
                             ,
                             and
                             lose
                             his
                             light
                             ,
                          
                           
                             So
                             have
                             I
                             seen
                             the
                             brightest
                             stars
                             denied
                          
                           
                             To
                             shew
                             their
                             lustre
                             in
                             som
                             gloomy
                             night
                             ,
                          
                           
                             So
                             Angels
                             pictures
                             have
                             I
                             seen
                             vaild
                             ore
                             ,
                          
                           
                             That
                             more
                             deuoutly
                             men
                             should
                             them
                             adore
                             ;
                          
                           
                             So
                             with
                             a
                             Mask
                             saw
                             I
                             Clorinda
                             hide
                          
                           
                             Her
                             face
                             more
                             bright
                             than
                             was
                             the
                             Lemnian
                             Bride
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Whether
                   I
                   have
                   hit
                   upon
                   your
                   fancy
                   ,
                   or
                   fitted
                   your
                   Mistresse
                   I
                   know
                   no●…
                   ▪
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   me
                   hear
                   what
                   success
                   they
                   have
                   ;
                   So
                   ▪
                   wishing
                   you
                   your
                   hearts
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   her
                   ,
                   a
                   happy
                   conferreation
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   in
                   Verse
                   and
                   Prose
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       29.
                       of
                       Mar.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   my
                   La
                   :
                   Scroop
                   Countess
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   at
                   Langar
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   newly
                   return'd
                   from
                   Hunsdon
                   ,
                   from
                   giving
                   the
                   Rites
                   of
                   buriall
                   to
                   my
                   Lords
                   Mother
                   ;
                   She
                   made
                   my
                   Lord
                   sole
                   Executor
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   all
                   her
                   Plate
                   and
                   houshold
                   stuff
                   in
                   my
                   custody
                   ,
                   and
                   unles
                   I
                   had
                   gon
                   as
                   I
                   did
                   much
                   had
                   been
                   embezeld
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   herewith
                   the
                   coppy
                   of
                   a
                   Letter
                   the
                   King
                   writ
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   upon
                   the
                   ●…esignation
                   of
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   fitting
                   to
                   be
                   preserv'd
                   for
                   posterity
                   amongst
                   the
                   Records
                   of
                   Bolton
                   Castle
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty
                   expresseth
                   ●…herin
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   better
                   serv'd
                   nor
                   with
                   more
                   exactnes
                   of
                   fidelity
                   and
                   Justice
                   by
                   any
                   ▪
                   therfore
                   he
                   int●…nds
                   to
                   set
                   a
                   speciall
                   mark
                   of
                   his
                   〈◊〉
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   ●…hen
                   his
                   health
                   will
                   ●…erve
                   him
                   to
                   co●…
                   to
                   
                   Court
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Carlet●…n
                   deliver'd
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   he
                   never
                   remembred
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   writ
                   a
                   more
                   gracious
                   Letter
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   lately
                   bought
                   in
                   fee
                   Farm
                   Wanless
                   Park
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   got
                   it
                   for
                   six
                   hundred
                   pound
                   doubling
                   the
                   old
                   rent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   I
                   was
                   offer'd
                   five
                   hundred
                   pound
                   for
                   the
                   bargain
                   ,
                   ther
                   were
                   divers
                   that
                   put
                   in
                   for'●…
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Anglesey
                   thought
                   himself
                   sure
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   found
                   means
                   to
                   frustrat
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   I
                   also
                   compounded
                   with
                   her
                   Majesties
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   respit
                   of
                   homage
                   for
                   Rabbi
                   Castle
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   120
                   pound
                   demanded
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   cam
                   off
                   for
                   40
                   shillings
                   .
                   My
                   Lord
                   Wentworth
                   is
                   made
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   a
                   mighty
                   stroak
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   ther
                   have
                   been
                   som
                   clashings
                   'twixt
                   him
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Pe●…brock
                   lately
                   with
                   others
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     David
                     Fowler
                  
                   with
                   others
                   have
                   been
                   crush'd
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   the
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Attorneys
                   place
                   in
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Iohn
                     Lister
                  
                   being
                   lately
                   dead
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   favor
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   offer'd
                   three
                   hundred
                   pound
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   som
                   got
                   'twixt
                   me
                   and
                   home
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   go
                   away
                   contented
                   with
                   one
                   hundred
                   pecces
                   Mr.
                   Ratcliff
                   deliver'd
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   Chamber
                   at
                   Grays
                   Inn
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   legall
                   instrument
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   contest
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dutchess
                   your
                   Necce
                   is
                   well
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   what
                   your
                   La
                   :
                   commanded
                   me
                   at
                   York
                   House
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     
                       this
                       first
                       of
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Madame
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lapps
                     ready
                     and
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   To
                   
                     D.
                     C.
                  
                   Esqr.
                   at
                   his
                   House
                   in
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     D.
                     D.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   last
                   Society
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   to
                   have
                   found
                   
                     Iack
                     T.
                  
                   in
                   that
                   pickle
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   hee
                   had
                   so
                   fa●…
                   transgres●…'d
                   the
                   Fannian
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   allows
                   a
                   chirping
                   cup
                   to
                   satiat
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   
                     sur●…t
                     .
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   ●…irth
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   madnes
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   som
                   extraordinary
                   occasion
                   of
                   som
                   rencounters
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   Nature
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   but
                   not
                   a
                   knock
                   as
                   Iack
                   did
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   afraid
                   he
                   hath
                   taine
                   such
                   a
                   habit
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   but
                   death
                   will
                   mend
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   posting
                   thither
                   apace
                   by
                   this
                   cours
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Navarr
                     (
                     Charles
                     le
                     mauvais
                  
                   )
                   who
                   perishd
                   in
                   
                     strong
                     waters
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Duke
                   of
                   Clarence
                   that
                   was
                   drownd
                   in
                   a
                   but
                   of
                   Malmesey
                   ,
                   but
                   
                     Iack
                     T.
                  
                   I
                   fear
                   will
                   die
                   in
                   a
                   butt
                   of
                   Ca●…ary
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   comend
                   me
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   chance
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       Iul.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Lake
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   shewd
                   Sir
                   
                     Kenelme
                     Digby
                  
                   both
                   our
                   translations
                   of
                   
                     Martialls
                     ,
                     Vitam
                     quae
                     faci●…nt
                     beatiorem
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   true
                   he
                   adjudg'd
                   yours
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   pay
                   the
                   wager
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   try
                   whether
                   I
                   can
                   recover
                   my self
                   at
                   
                     giocod
                     '
                     amore
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Italian
                   sayth
                   is
                   a
                   play
                   to
                   cosen
                   the
                   devill
                   :
                   If
                   your
                   pulse
                   beats
                   accordingly
                   I
                   will
                   wayt
                   upon
                   you
                   on
                   the
                   River
                   towards
                   the
                   evening
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   floundring
                   fit
                   to
                   get
                   som
                   fish
                   for
                   our
                   supper
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     
                       3
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ben.
                     Johnson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     FAther
                     Ben
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   desir'd
                   me
                   lately
                   to
                   procure
                   you
                   Dr.
                   Davies
                   Welsh
                   Grammer
                   to
                   add
                   to
                   those
                   many
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   lighted
                   upon
                   one
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   I
                   have
                   it
                   in
                   so
                   seasonable
                   a
                   time
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   serve
                   for
                   a
                   New-years
                   gift
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   quality
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   it
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   't
                   was
                   not
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   your
                   Muse
                   that
                   desir'd
                   it
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   ●…or
                   your
                   letter
                   runs
                   on
                   feet
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   good
                   correspondence
                   with
                   you
                   to
                   accompagne
                   it
                   with
                   what
                   follows
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Vpon
                           Dr.
                           Davies
                           Brittish
                           Grammer
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             T'
                             was
                             a
                             tough
                             task
                             beleeve
                             it
                             ,
                             thus
                             to
                             frame
                          
                           
                             A
                             wild
                             and
                             wealthy
                             language
                             ,
                             and
                             to
                             frame
                          
                           
                             Grammatic
                             toiles
                             to
                             curb
                             her
                             ,
                             so
                             that
                             shee
                          
                           
                             Now
                             speaks
                             by
                             rules
                             ,
                             and
                             sings
                             by
                             prosodie
                             ;
                          
                           
                             
                               Such
                               is
                               the
                               strength
                               of
                               Art
                               rough
                               things
                               to
                               shape
                               '
                               ,
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               And
                               of
                               rude
                               Comons
                               rich
                               inclosures
                               make
                               .
                            
                          
                           
                             Doubtles
                             much
                             oil
                             and
                             labour
                             went
                             to
                             couch
                          
                           
                             Into
                             methodic
                             rules
                             the
                             rugged
                             Dutch
                             ;
                          
                           
                             The
                             Rabbies
                             pass
                             my
                             reach
                             ,
                             but
                             judg
                             I
                             can
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Somthing
                             of
                             Clenard
                             and
                             Quintilian
                             ;
                          
                           
                             And
                             for
                             those
                             modern
                             Dames
                             I
                             find
                             they
                             three
                             
                          
                           
                             Are
                             only
                             lopps
                             cut
                             from
                             the
                             Latian
                             tree
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             easie
                             t●…as
                             to
                             square
                             them
                             into
                             parts
                             ,
                          
                           
                             The
                             Tree
                             it self
                             so
                             blossoming
                             with
                             Arts.
                          
                           
                             I
                             have
                             bin
                             shewn
                             for
                             Irish
                             and
                             Bascuence
                          
                           
                             Imperfect
                             rules
                             couchd
                             in
                             an
                             Accidence
                             :
                          
                           
                             But
                             I
                             find
                             none
                             of
                             these
                             can
                             take
                             the
                             start
                          
                           
                             Of
                             Davies
                             ,
                             or
                             that
                             prove
                             more
                             men
                             of
                             art
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Wh●…
                             in
                             exacter
                             method
                             ,
                             and
                             short
                             way
                             ,
                          
                           
                             The
                             Idioms
                             of
                             a
                             language
                             do
                             display
                             .
                          
                        
                         
                           
                             This
                             is
                             the
                             toung
                             ,
                             the
                             Bards
                             sung
                             in
                             of
                             old
                             ,
                          
                           
                             And
                             Druids
                             their
                             dark
                             knowledg
                             did
                             unfold
                             ,
                          
                           
                             Merlin
                             in
                             this
                             his
                             prophesies
                             did
                             vent
                          
                           
                             Which
                             through
                             the
                             world
                             of
                             fame
                             bear
                             such
                             extent
                             :
                          
                           
                             This
                             spoak
                             that
                             son
                             of
                             Mars
                             ,
                             that
                             Britain
                             bold
                          
                           
                             Who
                             first
                             mongst
                             Christian
                             worthies
                             is
                             inrolld
                             :
                             
                          
                           
                             This
                             Brennus
                             ,
                             who
                             ,
                             to
                             his
                             desire
                             and
                             glut
                             ,
                          
                           
                             The
                             Mistress
                             of
                             the
                             world
                             did
                             prostitut
                             .
                          
                           
                             This
                             Arviragus
                             ,
                             and
                             brave
                             Catarac
                          
                           
                             Sole
                             free
                             ,
                             when
                             all
                             the
                             world
                             was
                             ●…n
                             Romes
                             rack
                             ,
                          
                           
                             This
                             Lucius
                             who
                             on
                             angells
                             wings
                             did
                             so●…r
                          
                           
                             To
                             Rome
                             ,
                             and
                             would
                             wear
                             diadem
                             no
                             more
                             ;
                          
                           
                             And
                             thousand
                             Heroes
                             more
                             which
                             should
                             I
                             tell
                          
                           
                             This
                             new-year
                             scarce
                             would
                             serve
                             me
                             ,
                             so
                             farewell
                             ▪
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Cal.
                       Apr.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     son
                     and
                     servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   right
                   honble
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristol
                   at
                   Sherburn
                   Castle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Attended
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   before
                   he
                   went
                   on
                   his
                   journey
                   towards
                   Spain
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   busines
                   against
                   the
                   Vice-roy
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   any
                   good
                   can
                   be
                   don
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   learn
                   whether
                   the
                   Conde
                   or
                   his
                   son
                   be
                   Solvent
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   to
                   land
                   at
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   ships
                   attends
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   Merchant
                   men
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   this
                   Convoy
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   news
                   that
                   keeps
                   greatest
                   noise
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   hath
                   made
                   a
                   favourable
                   peace
                   with
                   the
                   Dane
                   ,
                   for
                   Tilly
                   had
                   cross'd
                   the
                   Elve
                   ,
                   and
                   entred
                   deep
                   into
                   Holstein
                   land
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   might
                   have
                   carried
                   all
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   King
                   had
                   honorable
                   termes
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   peace
                   is
                   concluded
                   (
                   though
                   without
                   the
                   privity
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   )
                   But
                   I
                   beleeve
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarc
                   far'd
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   Granchild
                   to
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperours
                   sister
                   .
                   Now
                   it
                   seems
                   another
                   spirit
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   write
                   that
                   Gustavus
                   King
                   of
                   Sw●…thland
                   is
                   struck
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   taken
                   Meclenburgh
                   ;
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   his
                   quarrell
                   as
                   I
                   hear
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   would
                   not
                   acknowledg
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   give
                   audience
                   to
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   he
                   also
                   gives
                   out
                   to
                   com
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   Allies
                   ,
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Pomerland
                   and
                   Meclenburgh
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   hear
                   that
                   he
                   speaks
                   any
                   thing
                   yet
                   of
                   the
                   Pr.
                   Palsgraves
                   business
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Don
                     Carlos
                     Coloma
                  
                   is
                   expected
                   here
                   from
                   Flanders
                   about
                   the
                   sam●…
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   shall
                   be
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   
                     Spain
                     ,
                     God
                     send
                  
                   us
                   an
                   Honourable
                   peace
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   saies
                   ,
                   
                     Nun●…avi
                     tan
                     mala
                     paz
                     que
                     no
                     fuesse
                     mejor
                     ,
                     que
                     la
                     mejor
                     guerra
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       20
                       May.
                       1629
                    
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Cosen
                   
                     I.
                     P.
                  
                   at
                   Mr.
                   Conradus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Letter
                   of
                   yours
                   was
                   lately
                   deliverd
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   read
                   the
                   superscription
                   ,
                   but
                   within
                   ,
                   I
                   wonderd
                   what
                   language
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   't
                   was
                   written
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   I
                   thought
                   't
                   was
                   Hebrew
                   ,
                   or
                   som
                   of
                   her
                   Dialects
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   went
                   from
                   the
                   liver
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   to
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   ma●…e
                   nothing
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   then
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   Chineses
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   read
                   the
                   words
                   perpendicular
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lines
                   were
                   so
                   crooked
                   and
                   distorted
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   coherence
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   ;
                   Greek●…
                   ●…
                   perceiv'd
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   ,
                   nor
                   Latin
                   or
                   English
                   ;
                   So
                   I
                   gave
                   it
                   for
                   meere
                   gibbrish
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   characters
                   to
                   be
                   rather
                   Hieroglyphicks
                   then
                   Letters
                   .
                   The
                   best
                   is
                   ,
                   you
                   keep
                   your
                   lines
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   ,
                   like
                   those
                   in
                   Chancery-bills
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   a
                   Clerk
                   said
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   so
                   wide
                   of
                   purpose
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Clients
                   should
                   have
                   room
                   enough
                   to
                   walk
                   between
                   them
                   without
                   justling
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   widenes
                   had
                   bin
                   excusable
                   if
                   your
                   lines
                   had
                   bin
                   streight
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   full
                   of
                   odd
                   kind
                   of
                   Undulations
                   and
                   windings
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   can
                   write
                   no
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   one
                   may
                   read
                   your
                   thoughts
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   your
                   characters
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   som
                   excuse
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   but
                   a
                   young
                   beginner
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   it
                   appear
                   in
                   your
                   next
                   what
                   a
                   proficient
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   som
                   blame
                   may
                   light
                   on
                   me
                   that
                   placed
                   you
                   there
                   ;
                   Let
                   me
                   receive
                   no
                   more
                   Gibbrish
                   or
                   Hieroglyphicks
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   legible
                   letters
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   acquaint
                   your
                   friends
                   accordingly
                   of
                   your
                   good
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westminst
                     .
                     
                       20
                       Sept.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     loving
                     Cosen
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXI
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lo.
                   
                     Viscount
                     Wentworth
                  
                   Lo.
                   President
                   of
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   last
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   current
                   ,
                   since
                   which
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   one
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   comands
                   therin
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   ever
                   entertain
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   cheerfulnes
                   .
                   The
                   greatest
                   news
                   from
                   abroad
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   Cardinal
                   are
                   com
                   again
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   Hills
                   ,
                   having
                   don
                   his
                   business
                   in
                   Italy
                   and
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   and
                   reserv'd
                   still
                   Pignerol
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   serve
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   key
                   to
                   enter
                   Italy
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   Upon
                   the
                   highest
                   Mountain
                   'mongst
                   the
                   Alps
                   he
                   left
                   this
                   ostentous
                   inscription
                   upon
                   a
                   great
                   Marble
                   piller
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     la
                     memoire
                     eternelle
                     de
                     Lovis
                     treiziesme
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Roy
                     de
                     France
                     &
                     de
                     Navarre
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Tres-Auguste
                     ,
                     tres-victorieux
                     ,
                     tres-heureux
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Conquerant
                     ,
                     tres-juste
                     :
                  
                   
                     Lequel
                     apres
                     avoir
                     vaincu
                     toutes
                     les
                     Nations
                  
                   
                     de
                     l'Europe
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Il
                     à
                     encore
                     triumphé
                     les
                     elements
                  
                   
                     Du
                     ciel
                     &
                     de
                     la
                     terre
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ayant
                     passé
                     deux
                     fois
                     ces-monts
                     au
                     mois
                  
                   
                     de
                     Mars
                     avec
                     son
                     Armee
                  
                   
                     Victorieuse
                     pour
                     remmettre
                     les
                     Princes
                  
                   
                     d'Italie
                     en
                     leurs
                     estats
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Defendre
                     &
                     protegerses
                     Alliez
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   eternall
                   memory
                   of
                   Lewis
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   Navarr
                   ,
                   most
                   gracious
                   ,
                   most
                   victorious
                   ,
                   most
                   happy
                   ,
                   most
                   just
                   ,
                   a
                   Conquerer
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   orecom
                   all
                   Nations
                   of
                   Europ
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   also
                   triumph'd
                   over
                   the
                   Elements
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   having
                   twise
                   pass'd
                   ore
                   these
                   hills
                   in
                   the
                   month
                   of
                   March
                   with
                   his
                   victorious
                   Army
                   ,
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Italy
                   to
                   their
                   estates
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   defend
                   
                   and
                   protect
                   his
                   Allies
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       5
                       Aug.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopp
                     ▪
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Keneime
                     Digby
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   GIve
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   congratulat
                   your
                   happy
                   return
                   from
                   the
                   Levant
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   honour
                   you
                   have
                   acquir'd
                   by
                   your
                   gallant
                   comportment
                   in
                   Algier
                   in
                   reescating
                   so
                   many
                   English
                   slaves
                   ;
                   by
                   bearing
                   up
                   so
                   bravely
                   against
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Fleet
                   in
                   the
                   bay
                   of
                   Scanderoon
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   the
                   Pantaloni
                   to
                   know
                   themselves
                   and
                   you
                   better
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   remember
                   to
                   have
                   read
                   or
                   heard
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   huge
                   Galleasses
                   of
                   Saint
                   Mark
                   were
                   beaten
                   afore
                   .
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   joy
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   born
                   up
                   against
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Ambassadour
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   vindicated
                   your self
                   of
                   those
                   foule
                   scandalls
                   he
                   had
                   cast
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   your
                   absence
                   ;
                   Wheras
                   you
                   desire
                   me
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   my
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   and
                   others
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Affidavit
                   touching
                   
                     Bartholomew
                     Spinola
                  
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   be
                   ,
                   
                     Vezino
                     de
                     Madrid
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   free
                   Denison
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   ready
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   herein
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   other
                   office
                   that
                   may
                   right
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   your
                   prize
                   good
                   .
                   Yet
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   sorry
                   that
                   our
                   Aleppo
                   Merchants
                   suffer'd
                   so
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   shortly
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   greater
                   speed
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   may
                   serve
                   you
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   my
                   noble
                   Ladies
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     ,
                     
                       25
                       Novemb.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     thrice-assured
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Wicths
                  
                   Ambr.
                   at
                   Constantple.
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MAster
                   
                     Simon
                     Digby
                  
                   delivered
                   me
                   one
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   Iune
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   extremely
                   glad
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   had
                   receav'd
                   nothing
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   a
                   twelvemonth
                   before
                   .
                   Mr.
                   Controuler
                   Sir
                   
                     Tho.
                     Edmonds
                  
                   is
                   lately
                   return'd
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   having
                   renew'd
                   the
                   peace
                   which
                   was
                   made
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   hands
                   before
                   by
                   the
                   Venetian
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   much
                   labour'd
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   concluded
                   all
                   things
                   beyond
                   the
                   Alps
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   was
                   at
                   Susa
                   to
                   relieve
                   Casal
                   .
                   The
                   Monsieur
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   fetch
                   him
                   from
                   Saint
                   Denis
                   to
                   Paris
                   ,
                   put
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   jeering
                   complement
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   his
                   Excellency
                   should
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   few
                   French
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   attend
                   in
                   this
                   service
                   to
                   accompany
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     regard
                     ther
                     were
                     so
                     many
                     killd
                     at
                     the
                     Isle
                     of
                     ●…hee
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Marquis
                   of
                   
                     Chasteau
                     neuf
                  
                   is
                   here
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   odd
                   speech
                   also
                   from
                   him
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   Mr.
                   Controuler
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     great
                     Britain
                     us'd
                     to
                     send
                     for
                     his
                     Ambassadors
                     from
                     abroad
                     to
                     pluck
                     Capons
                     at
                     home
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Mr.
                   Bu●…lemach
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   shortly
                   to
                   Paris
                   to
                   recover
                   the
                   other
                   moity
                   of
                   her
                   Majesties
                   portion
                   ;
                   wherof
                   they
                   say
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Holland
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   good
                   share
                   ;
                   The
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   Weston
                   is
                   he
                   who
                   hath
                   the
                   greatest
                   vogue
                   now
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   but
                   many
                   great
                   ones
                   have
                   clash'd
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   He
                   is
                   so
                   potent
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   hear
                   his
                   eldest
                   Son
                   is
                   to
                   marry
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   Royall
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lenox
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   his
                   Majesties
                   consent
                   .
                
                 
                   Bishop
                   La●…d
                   of
                   London
                   is
                   also
                   powerfull
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   sits
                   at
                   the
                   helm
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Arch
                   bishops
                   ,
                   or
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   brethren
                   besides
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   your
                   next
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   glad
                   your
                   Lordship
                   would
                   do
                   me
                   the
                   favor
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   write
                   how
                   the
                   grand
                   Signor
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   speed
                   before
                   Bagda●…
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   his
                   Persian
                   expedition
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   always
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       Ian.
                       1629.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     ready
                     and
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXIV
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SIr
                   
                     Tho.
                     Wentworth
                  
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   Lord
                   President
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   is
                   sworn
                   Privy
                   Counsellor
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Baron
                   and
                   Vicount
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckingham
                   himself
                   flew
                   not
                   so
                   high
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   revolution
                   of
                   time
                   ;
                   Hee
                   was
                   made
                   Vicount
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   high
                   ceremony
                   upon
                   a
                   Sunday
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   at
                   VVhite-Hall
                   ;
                   My
                   Lord
                   Powis
                   (
                   who
                   affects
                   him
                   not
                   much
                   )
                   being
                   told
                   that
                   the
                   Heralds
                   had
                   fetch'd
                   his
                   Pedigree
                   from
                   the
                   bloud
                   Royall
                   ,
                   viz.
                   from
                   Iohn
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Dammy
                     if
                     ever
                     he
                     com
                     to
                     be
                     King
                     of
                  
                   England
                   
                     I
                     will
                     turn
                     Rebell
                  
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   went
                   first
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   joy
                   ,
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   the
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   Attorney's
                   place
                   that
                   falls
                   void
                   in
                   York
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   valued
                   at
                   three
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   leave
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   hope
                   hee
                   will
                   bee
                   noble
                   unto
                   me
                   ;
                   the
                   perquisits
                   of
                   my
                   place
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   Kings
                   see
                   away
                   ,
                   ca●…
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   promis'd
                   me
                   at
                   my
                   first
                   comming
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   non-residence
                   at
                   York
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   hope
                   he
                   will
                   consider
                   it
                   som
                   other
                   way
                   .
                   This
                   languishing
                   sicknes
                   still
                   hangs
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   fear
                   will
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   Ther
                   's
                   none
                   can
                   tell
                   what
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   voided
                   lately
                   a
                   strange
                   Worm
                   at
                   VVickham
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   fear
                   ther
                   's
                   an
                   impostume
                   growing
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   a
                   passage
                   ,
                   how
                   many
                   years
                   ago
                   my
                   Lord
                   VVilloughby
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   their
                   servants
                   (
                   
                     de
                     gayete
                     de
                     c●…ur
                  
                   )
                   played
                   a
                   match
                   at
                   foot-ball
                   against
                   such
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   Countrey
                   men
                   ,
                   where
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   being
                   busie
                   about
                   the
                   ball
                   ,
                   got
                   a
                   bruise
                   in
                   the
                   brest
                   ,
                   which
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   swond
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   trouble
                   him
                   till
                   three
                   months
                   after
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   at
                   Bever
                   Castle
                   (
                   his
                   brother-in-laws
                   house
                   )
                   a
                   quaume
                   took
                   him
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   retire
                   to
                   his
                   bed-chamber
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Rutland
                   following
                   him
                   ,
                   put
                   a
                   Pipe
                   full
                   of
                   Tobacco
                   in
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   being
                   not
                   accustomed
                   to
                   Tobacco
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   smoak
                   downwards
                   ,
                   fell
                   a
                   casting
                   and
                   vomiting
                   up
                   divers
                   little
                   impostumated
                   bladders
                   of
                   congeal'd
                   bloud
                   ,
                   which
                   sav'd
                   his
                   life
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   better
                   conceit
                   of
                   Tobacco
                   ever
                   after
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   fear
                   ther
                   is
                   som
                   of
                   that
                   clodded
                   bloud
                   still
                   in
                   his
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Because
                   Mr.
                   Hawes
                   of
                   Che●…p-side
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   remov'd
                   
                   my
                   brother
                   Griffith
                   to
                   the
                   Hen
                   and
                   Chickens
                   in
                   
                     Pater
                     Noster
                  
                   Row
                   ,
                   ●…o
                   Mr.
                   Taylors
                   ,
                   as
                   gentile
                   a
                   shop
                   as
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   gave
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Plate
                   of
                   twenty
                   Nobles
                   price
                   to
                   his
                   Wife
                   .
                   I
                   wish
                   the
                   Yorkshire
                   horse
                   may
                   be
                   fit
                   for
                   your
                   turn
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   accounted
                   the
                   best
                   saddle
                   Gelding
                   about
                   York
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   bought
                   him
                   of
                   Captain
                   Phillips
                   the
                   Mustar-master
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   carried
                   me
                   first
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   twenty
                   pounds
                   offered
                   for
                   him
                   by
                   my
                   Lady
                   Carlile
                   .
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   but
                   desiring
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   your
                   blessing
                   and
                   prayers
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       3
                       Decem.
                       1630.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     Son
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXV
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   Cottington
                   ,
                   Ambassador
                   Extraordinary
                   for
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spaine
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   your
                   Lordships
                   lately
                   by
                   
                     Harry
                     Davies
                  
                   the
                   
                     Correo
                     Santo
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   return
                   my
                   humble
                   thanks
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   be
                   mindfull
                   (
                   amongst
                   so
                   many
                   high
                   negotiations
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   busines
                   touching
                   the
                   Viceroy
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   acquainted
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Bristoll
                   accordingly
                   .
                   Our
                   eyes
                   here
                   look
                   very
                   greedily
                   after
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   your
                   Embassie
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   glad
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   busines
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   capitulations
                   are
                   so
                   honorable
                   (
                   the
                   high
                   effects
                   of
                   your
                   wisdom
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   For
                   News
                   :
                   The
                   Sweds
                   do
                   notable
                   feat●…
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   hope
                   they
                   cutting
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   Bavarian
                   so
                   much
                   work
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   offices
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   Spain
                   upon
                   this
                   redintegration
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   ,
                   and
                   facilitat
                   matters
                   for
                   restoring
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   Country
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   little
                   news
                   at
                   our
                   Court
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ther
                   fell
                   an
                   ill-favoured
                   quarrell
                   'twixt
                   Sir
                   
                     Kenelm
                     Digby
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Goring
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Iermin
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   at
                   St.
                   Iames
                   lately
                   about
                   Mrs
                   Baker
                   the
                   Maid
                   of
                   honor
                   ,
                   and
                   Duells
                   were
                   like
                   to
                   grow
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   busines
                   was
                   taken
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   Treasurer
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   King.
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   is
                   still
                   ill
                   dispos'd
                   ;
                   he
                   
                   will'd
                   me
                   to
                   remember
                   his
                   hearty
                   service
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   did
                   Sir
                   
                     Arthur
                     Ingram
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Lady
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   wish
                   you
                   a
                   happy
                   and
                   honorable
                   return
                   ,
                   as
                   doth
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       1
                       March
                       ,
                       1630.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXVI
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Lo
                   :
                   Vicount
                   Rocksavage
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SOm
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Italian
                     loves
                     no
                     favor
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     's
                     future
                  
                   ;
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   convers'd
                   much
                   with
                   that
                   Nation
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   nothing
                   infected
                   with
                   their
                   humor
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   love
                   favors
                   pass'd
                   as
                   well
                   ,
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   them
                   joyes
                   my
                   very
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   melt
                   within
                   me
                   ;
                   when
                   my
                   thoughts
                   reflect
                   upon
                   your
                   Lordship
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   fits
                   of
                   joy
                   within
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   pleasing
                   speculation
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   most
                   noble
                   favors
                   ,
                   and
                   respects
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   daily
                   study
                   to
                   improve
                   and
                   merit
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       22
                       Mar.
                       1630.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXVII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Bristol
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Doubt
                   not
                   but
                   your
                   ●…ordship
                   hath
                   had
                   intelligence
                   from
                   time
                   time
                   what
                   firm
                   invasions
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweds
                   hath
                   made
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   degrees
                   he
                   hath
                   mounted
                   to
                   this
                   height
                   ,
                   having
                   but
                   six
                   thousand
                   foot
                   and
                   five
                   hundred
                   horse
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   entred
                   first
                   to
                   Meclenburg
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   that
                   Town
                   while
                   Commissioners
                   stood
                   treating
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   in
                   his
                   tent
                   ;
                   how
                   therby
                   his
                   Army
                   much
                   encreas'd
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rush'd
                   further
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   but
                   passing
                   neer
                   Magdenburg
                   ,
                   being
                   diffident
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   strength
                   he
                   suffer'd
                   Tilly
                   to
                   take
                   that
                   great
                   Town
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   effusion
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   would
                   receive
                   no
                   quarter
                   ;
                   your
                   Lordship
                   
                   hath
                   also
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   battell
                   of
                   Leipsick
                   ,
                   where
                   Tilly
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Victory
                   he
                   had
                   got
                   ore
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   a
                   few
                   daies
                   before
                   ,
                   receav'd
                   an
                   vtter
                   discomfiture
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   victory
                   the
                   King
                   sent
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Roe
                  
                   a
                   present
                   of
                   two
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   letter
                   calls
                   him
                   his
                   
                     strenuum
                     consultorem
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   who
                   had
                   advis'd
                   him
                   to
                   this
                   German
                   war
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   peace
                   'twixt
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Polander
                   .
                   I
                   presume
                   also
                   your
                   Lordship
                   heard
                   how
                   he
                   met
                   Tilly
                   again
                   neer
                   Auspurg
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   go
                   upon
                   a
                   woodden
                   leg
                   wher
                   of
                   he
                   died
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   soundly
                   plunder'd
                   the
                   Bavarian
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   flee
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   house
                   at
                   Munchen
                   ,
                   and
                   rifled
                   his
                   very
                   Closets
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   your
                   Lordship
                   shall
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   is
                   at
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   &
                   keeps
                   a
                   Court
                   there
                   like
                   an
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   above
                   twelve
                   Ambassadors
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   sent
                   a
                   great
                   Marquis
                   for
                   his
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   his
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   that
                   his
                   Christian
                   Majesty
                   wondred
                   he
                   would
                   cross
                   the
                   Rhine
                   without
                   his
                   privity
                   ,
                   and
                   wondred
                   more
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   invade
                   the
                   Church-lands
                   ,
                   meaning
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   put
                   himself
                   under
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   The
                   Swed
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   broke
                   the
                   least
                   title
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   agreed
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   touching
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   stood
                   Neutrall
                   as
                   was
                   promised
                   ,
                   therfore
                   he
                   had
                   justly
                   set
                   on
                   his
                   skirts
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassador
                   replied
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   breach
                   of
                   Articles
                   ,
                   his
                   Master
                   had
                   eighty
                   thousand
                   men
                   to
                   pierce
                   Germany
                   when
                   he
                   pleas'd
                   ;
                   The
                   King
                   answer'd
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   twenty
                   thousand
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   should
                   be
                   sooner
                   at
                   the
                   walls
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   fourscore
                   thousand
                   should
                   be
                   on
                   the
                   frontiers
                   of
                   Germany
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   new
                   Conquerer
                   goes
                   on
                   with
                   this
                   violence
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   it
                   will
                   cast
                   the
                   pollicy
                   of
                   all
                   Christendom
                   into
                   another
                   mould
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   get
                   new
                   maximes
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   for
                   none
                   can
                   foretell
                   wher
                   his
                   monstrous
                   progress
                   will
                   terminat
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Vane
                  
                   is
                   still
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   observing
                   his
                   motions
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   write
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   agree
                   well
                   ;
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   tell
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   spoke
                   nothing
                   but
                   Spanish
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Anstruther
                  
                   is
                   also
                   at
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   being
                   gon
                   thither
                   from
                   the
                   Diet
                   at
                   Ratisbon
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   the
                   Infante
                   Cardinal
                   is
                   design'd
                   to
                   com
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   and
                   passeth
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   through
                   Germany
                   :
                   his
                   brother
                   
                     Don
                     Carlos
                  
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       23
                       Apr.
                       1630.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Cor.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   spoke
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   a
                   Cook
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   seen
                   the
                   world
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   the
                   bearer
                   hereof
                   will
                   fit
                   your
                   Ladiships
                   ●…urn
                   .
                   He
                   can
                   marinat
                   fish
                   ,
                   make
                   gellies
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   excellent
                   for
                   a
                   pickant
                   sawce
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Haugou
                   ;
                   besides
                   Madame
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   passing
                   good
                   for
                   an
                   ollia
                   ;
                   He
                   will
                   tell
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   that
                   the
                   reverend
                   Matron
                   the
                   
                     olla
                     podrida
                  
                   hath
                   intellectualls
                   and
                   senses
                   ;
                   Mutton
                   ,
                   Beef
                   ,
                   and
                   Bacon
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     will
                     ,
                     understanding
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Memory
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   the
                   soule
                   ;
                   Cabbage
                   ,
                   Turnips
                   ,
                   Artichocks
                   ,
                   Potatoes
                   and
                   Dates
                   ,
                   are
                   her
                   five
                   senses
                   ,
                   and
                   Pepper
                   the
                   common
                   sense
                   ;
                   she
                   must
                   have
                   Marrow
                   to
                   keep
                   life
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   birds
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   light
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   she
                   must
                   go
                   adorn'd
                   with
                   chaines
                   of
                   Sausages
                   ;
                   He
                   is
                   also
                   good
                   at
                   Larding
                   of
                   meat
                   after
                   the
                   mode
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Madame
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   make
                   proof
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   your
                   Ladyship
                   find
                   him
                   too
                   sawey
                   ,
                   or
                   wastfuli
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   return
                   him
                   whence
                   you
                   had
                   him
                   ,
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       2
                       Iun.
                       1630.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Madame
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lapps
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H
                     ,
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXIX
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     E.
                     D.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   write
                   to
                   me
                   that
                   
                     T.
                     B.
                  
                   intends
                   to
                   give
                   money
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   doth
                   ,
                   I
                   feare
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   verified
                   in
                   him
                   that
                   
                     a
                     fool
                     and
                     his
                     money
                     is
                     soon
                     parted
                     ,
                  
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   he
                   wil
                   be
                   never
                   able
                   to
                   execut
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   a
                   la●…e
                   secretary
                   of
                   State
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   read
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   writing
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   Caligulas
                   horse
                   that
                   was
                   made
                   Consull
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   tell
                   him
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   wish
                   him
                   well
                   )
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   thinks
                   he
                   is
                   fit
                   for
                   that
                   Office
                   ,
                   he
                   looks
                   upon
                   himself
                   through
                   a
                   fals
                   glass
                   ,
                   a
                   trotting
                   
                   hors
                   is
                   fit
                   for
                   a
                   coach
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   Ladies
                   saddle
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   ambler
                   is
                   proper
                   for
                   a
                   Ladies
                   saddle
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   coach
                   .
                   If
                   Tom
                   undertakes
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   wil
                   be
                   as
                   an
                   ambler
                   in
                   a
                   coach
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   trotter
                   under
                   a
                   Ladies
                   saddle
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   com
                   to
                   town
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   him
                   upon
                   a
                   far
                   fitter
                   and
                   more
                   feasable
                   busines
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   comend
                   me
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   his
                   and
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       5
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1630.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     friend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XL.
                   To
                   my
                   Father
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THer
                   are
                   two
                   Ambassadors
                   extraordinary
                   to
                   go
                   abroad
                   shortly
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leycester
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   M'eston
                   ,
                   this
                   latter
                   goes
                   to
                   
                     France
                     ,
                     Savoy
                     ,
                     Venice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   returns
                   by
                   Florence
                   a
                   pleasant
                   journey
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   carrieth
                   presents
                   with
                   him
                   from
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   :
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leycester
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   .
                   The
                   maine
                   of
                   the
                   Embassy
                   is
                   to
                   condole
                   the
                   late
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   Sophia
                   Queen
                   Dowager
                   of
                   Denmark
                   our
                   Kings
                   Grandmother
                   :
                   She
                   was
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Meclenburgs
                   daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   husband
                   Christian
                   the
                   third
                   dying
                   young
                   ,
                   her
                   portion
                   which
                   was
                   forty
                   thousand
                   pound
                   was
                   restor'd
                   fier
                   ,
                   and
                   living
                   a
                   Widdow
                   forty
                   four
                   years
                   after
                   ,
                   she
                   grew
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   huswife
                   setting
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   hundred
                   people
                   at
                   worke
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   died
                   worth
                   neer
                   two
                   millions
                   of
                   dollars
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   reputed
                   the
                   richest
                   Queen
                   of
                   Christendom
                   :
                   By
                   the
                   constitutions
                   of
                   Denmark
                   this
                   estate
                   is
                   divisible
                   amongst
                   her
                   children
                   wherof
                   she
                   had
                   five
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Brimswick
                   ,
                   Queen
                   Ann
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Holftein
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   Male
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   two
                   shares
                   ,
                   our
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   that
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   belong'd
                   to
                   Queene
                   Anne
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   returne
                   by
                   the
                   Hague
                   :
                   It
                   pleas'd
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leycester
                   to
                   send
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   Baynards
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   proffer
                   me
                   to
                   go
                   Secretary
                   in
                   this
                   Ambassage
                   ,
                   assuring
                   me
                   that
                   the
                   journey
                   shall
                   tend
                   to
                   my
                   profit
                   and
                   credit
                   ;
                   So
                   I
                   have
                   accepted
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   hea●…
                   very
                   nobly
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   boon
                   voyage
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                   I
                   desire
                   as
                   hitherto
                   your
                   prayers
                   and
                   blessing
                   may
                   accompany
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   with
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   and
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       May
                       ,
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     dutifull
                     son
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XLI
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   Alderman
                   Moulson
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Merchant
                   adventurers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   shortly
                   Ambassador
                   extraordinary
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   pass
                   by
                   Hamburgh
                   ;
                   I
                   understand
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Skinner
                   that
                   the
                   Staple
                   hath
                   som
                   grievances
                   to
                   be
                   redress'd
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   Ambassage
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Company
                   I
                   will
                   solicit
                   my
                   Lord
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   favor
                   that
                   may
                   stand
                   with
                   his
                   honor
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   expect
                   your
                   instructions
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ready
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XLII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   Alderman
                   Clethero
                   ,
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Eastland
                   Company
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   inform'd
                   of
                   som
                   complaints
                   that
                   your
                   Company
                   hath
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarks
                   Officers
                   in
                   the
                   Sound
                   .
                   The
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   is
                   nominated
                   by
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   go
                   Ambassador
                   extraordinary
                   to
                   that
                   King
                   and
                   other
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   ;
                   If
                   this
                   Embassy
                   may
                   be
                   advantagious
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   send
                   me
                   your
                   directions
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   attend
                   my
                   Lord
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   any
                   favor
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   stand
                   with
                   his
                   honor
                   ,
                   and
                   conduce
                   to
                   your
                   benefit
                   ,
                   and
                   redress
                   of
                   grievances
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       of
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ready
                     to
                     do
                     you
                     service
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Leicester
                   at
                   Pettworth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mr
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SIR
                   
                     Iohn
                     Pennington
                  
                   is
                   appointed
                   to
                   carry
                   your
                   Lordship
                   and
                   your
                   company
                   to
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   take
                   you
                   up
                   at
                   Margets
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   with
                   Mr
                   Bourlamach
                   ,
                   and
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   bill
                   of
                   exchange
                   from
                   him
                   for
                   ten
                   thousand
                   dollars
                   payable
                   in
                   Hamburgh
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   also
                   receiv'd
                   two
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Pinder
                  
                   for
                   your
                   Lordships
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   did
                   me
                   the
                   favor
                   to
                   pay
                   it
                   me
                   all
                   in
                   old
                   gold
                   ,
                   your
                   allowance
                   hath
                   begun
                   since
                   the
                   twenty
                   five
                   of
                   Iuly
                   last
                   at
                   eight
                   pound
                   
                     per
                     diem
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   continue
                   so
                   till
                   your
                   Lordship
                   return
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   .
                   I
                   understand
                   by
                   som
                   Merchants
                   to
                   day
                   upon
                   the
                   Exchange
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   is
                   at
                   Luckstadt
                   ,
                   and
                   staies
                   there
                   all
                   this
                   somer
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   't
                   will
                   save
                   half
                   the
                   voyage
                   of
                   going
                   to
                   Copenhagen
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   the
                   Sound
                   we
                   need
                   go
                   no
                   further
                   then
                   the
                   River
                   of
                   Elve
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       13
                       Aug.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopp
                     s
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XLIIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Mohun
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   any
                   comand
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   be
                   welcom
                   to
                   me
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   yet
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   lately
                   injoynd
                   me
                   in
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   inform
                   your
                   Lordship
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   know
                   touching
                   
                     the
                     Inquisition
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   little
                   unseasonable
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   have
                   much
                   to
                   do
                   to
                   prepare
                   my selfe
                   for
                   this
                   employment
                   to
                   Germany
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   cannot
                   satisfie
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   fulnes
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   do
                   otherwise
                   .
                   The
                   very
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   is
                   terrible
                   all
                   Christendom
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaint
                   himself
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   chiefest
                   
                   of
                   his
                   Grandes
                   tremble
                   at
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   sounded
                   first
                   by
                   the
                   Catholic
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   (
                   our
                   Henry
                   the
                   eighths
                   Father-in-law
                   )
                   for
                   he
                   having
                   got
                   Granada
                   ,
                   and
                   subdued
                   all
                   the
                   Moors
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   had
                   firm
                   sooting
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   about
                   700.
                   years
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   suffer'd
                   them
                   to
                   live
                   peaceably
                   a
                   while
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   conscience
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   he
                   sent
                   a
                   solemn
                   Mandamus
                   to
                   the
                   Jacobin
                   Fryars
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   conversion
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   preaching
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   meanes
                   ;
                   They
                   finding
                   that
                   their
                   paines
                   did
                   little
                   good
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   converted
                   turn'd
                   Apostats
                   )
                   obtain'd
                   power
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   research
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   was
                   call'd
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   ratified
                   by
                   Pope
                   S●…xtus
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   conform
                   themselves
                   by
                   fai●…e
                   m●…anes
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   forc'd
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Jacobins
                   being
                   sound
                   too
                   severe
                   herein
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   other
                   abuses
                   besides
                   ,
                   this
                   Inquisition
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   sufficient
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   .
                   So
                   a
                   Counsell
                   was
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   Officers
                   appointed
                   accordingly
                   :
                   Whosoever
                   was
                   found
                   pendulous
                   and
                   branling
                   in
                   his
                   Religion
                   was
                   brought
                   by
                   a
                   Serjeant
                   call'd
                   Familiar
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Counsell
                   of
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   His
                   accuser
                   or
                   delator
                   stands
                   behind
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   Tapistry
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   the
                   party
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   put
                   divers
                   subtill
                   and
                   entrapping
                   interrogatories
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   he
                   confess
                   any
                   thing
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   sent
                   to
                   prison
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   said
                   Familiar
                   goes
                   to
                   any
                   house
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   dead
                   of
                   night
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   's
                   the
                   time
                   commonly
                   they
                   use
                   to
                   com
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   dawn
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   )
                   all
                   doors
                   and
                   trunks
                   and
                   chests
                   fly
                   open
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   he
                   doth
                   he
                   seizeth
                   the
                   parties
                   breeches
                   ,
                   searcheth
                   his
                   pockets
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   his
                   keyes
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rummageth
                   all
                   his
                   closets
                   and
                   trunks
                   :
                   and
                   a
                   public
                   Notary
                   whom
                   he
                   carrieth
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   takes
                   an
                   Inventory
                   of
                   every
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   sequestred
                   and
                   despositated
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   som
                   of
                   his
                   next
                   neighbours
                   ;
                   The
                   party
                   being
                   hurried
                   away
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   clap●…
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   there
                   eight
                   daies
                   before
                   he
                   makes
                   his
                   appearance
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   present
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   Cross
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Missall
                   book
                   to
                   swear
                   upon
                   ;
                   if
                   he
                   refuseth
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                   he
                   convinceth
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   sweare
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   is
                   remanded
                   to
                   prison
                   :
                   This
                   Oath
                   commonly
                   is
                   presented
                   before
                   any
                   accusation
                   be
                   produc'd
                   ;
                   His
                   Goaler
                   is
                   strictly
                   comanded
                   to
                   pry
                   into
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   his
                   deportment
                   ,
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ser
                   spies
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whosoever
                   of
                   his
                   fellow
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   can
                   produce
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   reward
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   At
                   last
                   after
                   divers
                   apparances
                   ,
                   examinations
                   ,
                   and
                   scrutinies
                   ,
                   the
                   Information
                   against
                   him
                   is
                   read
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   witnesses
                   names
                   are
                   conceal'd
                   ,
                   then
                   is
                   he
                   appointed
                   a
                   Proctor
                   and
                   an
                   Advocat
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   not
                   confer
                   or
                   advise
                   
                   with
                   them
                   privatly
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   The
                   Kings
                   Attorney
                   is
                   a
                   party
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   accusers
                   commonly
                   the
                   solé
                   witnesses
                   .
                   Being
                   to
                   name
                   his
                   own
                   Lawyers
                   oftentimes
                   others
                   are
                   discovered
                   and
                   fall
                   into
                   trouble
                   :
                   while
                   he
                   is
                   thus
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   abhor'd
                   ,
                   and
                   abandoned
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   will
                   ,
                   atleast
                   none
                   dare
                   visit
                   him
                   .
                   Though
                   one
                   cleer
                   himself
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   cannot
                   be
                   freed
                   ,
                   till
                   an
                   
                     Act
                     of
                     ●…aith
                  
                   pass
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   don
                   seldom
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   solemnly
                   ;
                   Ther
                   are
                   few
                   who
                   having
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   gripes
                   of
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   do
                   scape
                   the
                   rack
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   Sambenito
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   streight
                   yellow
                   coat
                   without
                   sleeves
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   pourtrait
                   of
                   the
                   Devill
                   painted
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   in
                   black
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   their
                   heads
                   they
                   carry
                   a
                   Mi●…er
                   of
                   paper
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   man
                   frying
                   in
                   the
                   flames
                   of
                   hell
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   they
                   gag
                   their
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   tie
                   a
                   great
                   cord
                   about
                   their
                   necks
                   :
                   The
                   Iudges
                   meet
                   in
                   som
                   uncouth
                   dark
                   dungeon
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Executioner
                   stands
                   by
                   ,
                   clad
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   dark
                   garment
                   ,
                   his
                   head
                   and
                   face
                   cover'd
                   with
                   a
                   Chaperon
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ther
                   are
                   but
                   two
                   holes
                   to
                   look
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   huge
                   Link
                   burning
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   :
                   When
                   the
                   Ecclesiastic
                   Inquisitors
                   have
                   pronounced
                   the
                   Anathema
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   transmit
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   secular
                   Iudges
                   to
                   receave
                   the
                   sentence
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   for
                   Church-men
                   must
                   not
                   have
                   their
                   hands
                   imbru'd
                   in
                   bloud
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   can
                   mitigat
                   any
                   punishment
                   under
                   death
                   ,
                   nor
                   i●…
                   a
                   Noble-man
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   rack
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   pardon
                   this
                   rambling
                   imperfect
                   relation
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   in
                   good
                   part
                   my
                   Conformity
                   to
                   your
                   Commands
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       30
                       Aug.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     ready
                     and
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Familiar
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 SECTION
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I.
                   To
                   
                     P.
                     W.
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   at
                   the
                   Signet
                   Office
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   English
                   House
                   in
                   Hamburgh
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   safely
                   com
                   to
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Penington
                  
                   took
                   us
                   aboard
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Ships
                   at
                   Margets
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Wind
                   stood
                   so
                   fair
                   ,
                   that
                   wee
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Elve
                   upon
                   Munday
                   following
                   .
                   It
                   pleas'd
                   my
                   Lord
                   I
                   should
                   Land
                   first
                   with
                   two
                   Footmen
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   haste
                   to
                   Glukstad
                   ,
                   to
                   learn
                   wher
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   Rensburgh
                   ,
                   som
                   two
                   daies
                   journey
                   off
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   Richsdagh
                   an
                   Assembly
                   that
                   corresponds
                   our
                   Parliament
                   :
                   My
                   Lord
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   Landed
                   at
                   Glukstad
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   had
                   provided
                   an
                   accommodation
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   have
                   gon
                   for
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   bold
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   ther
                   were
                   som
                   ombrages
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   open
                   and
                   actuall
                   differences
                   'twixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ill
                   taken
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   went
                   thither
                   first
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   attended
                   the
                   King.
                   So
                   I
                   left
                   my
                   Lord
                   at
                   Glukstad
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   com
                   hither
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   8000
                   rich
                   Dollars
                   upon
                   Mr.
                   Burlamac●…
                   Bils
                   ,
                   and
                   fercht
                   Mr.
                   Avery
                   our
                   Agent
                   here
                   ;
                   I
                   return
                   to
                   morrow
                   to
                   attend
                   〈◊〉
                   Lord
                   again
                   .
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   matters
                   are
                   much
                   off
                   the
                   Hinges
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Town
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   Sweden
                   is
                   advancing
                   apace
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   Wallestein
                   ,
                   and
                   Wallestein
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   apparance
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   shortly
                   engag'd
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   interpell'd
                   by
                   many
                   businesses
                   ;
                   when
                   you
                   write
                   ,
                   deliver
                   your
                   Letters
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Railton
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   see
                   them
                   safely
                   convey'd
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   my
                   departure
                   ,
                   I
                   brought
                   him
                   acquainted
                   with
                   my
                   Lord
                   ▪
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   negotiat
                   som
                   things
                   at
                   Court.
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   service
                   and
                   love
                   to
                   all
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Hamburgh
                     ,
                     
                       Octo.
                       23.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   S.
                   from
                   Hamburgh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SInce
                   I
                   was
                   last
                   in
                   Town
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leicester
                   hath
                   attended
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarke
                   at
                   Rensburg
                   in
                   Holsteinland
                   ;
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   thither
                   from
                   Glukstad
                   in
                   indifferent
                   good
                   equipage
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   Coaches
                   and
                   Waggons
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   stayed
                   som
                   dayes
                   at
                   Rensburg
                   for
                   Audience
                   ;
                   we
                   made
                   a
                   comly
                   ,
                   gallant
                   shew
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   went
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   for
                   wee
                   were
                   neer
                   upon
                   a
                   hundred
                   all
                   of
                   one
                   peece
                   in
                   mourning
                   :
                   It
                   pleas'd
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   the
                   Orator
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   long
                   Latin
                   Speech
                   ,
                   
                     alta
                     voce
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Latin
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   this
                   Ambassie
                   ,
                   and
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   praise
                   of
                   the
                   deceased
                   Queen
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   better
                   luck
                   then
                   Secretary
                   Nanton
                   had
                   ,
                   som
                   thirty
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   with
                   
                     Roger
                     Earl
                  
                   of
                   Rutland
                   ;
                   for
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   his
                   Speech
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   pronounc'd
                   
                     Serenissime
                     Rex
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   dash'd
                   out
                   of
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   gravell'd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   go
                   no
                   further
                   :
                   I
                   made
                   another
                   to
                   Christian
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   his
                   eldest
                   Son
                   ,
                   King
                   elect
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   that
                   Crown
                   be
                   purely
                   electif
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   these
                   three
                   last
                   Kings
                   ,
                   they
                   wrought
                   so
                   with
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   got
                   their
                   eldest
                   Sons
                   chosen
                   ,
                   and
                   declar'd
                   before
                   their
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   assume
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Kings
                   elect
                   ▪
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   Audience
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   another
                   Speech
                   to
                   Prince
                   Frederic
                   ,
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   B●…eme
                   ,
                   the
                   Kings
                   third
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   hath
                   but
                   one
                   more
                   (
                   besides
                   his
                   naturall
                   Issue
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   Prince
                   Ulri●…
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Warrs
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sax
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   ther
                   is
                   an
                   alliance
                   contracted
                   already
                   ,
                   'twixt
                   Christian
                   the
                   fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Sax
                   his
                   Daughter
                   .
                   This
                   ceremony
                   being
                   perform'd
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   desir'd
                   ●…o
                   find
                   his
                   own
                   diet
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   fell
                   to
                   divers
                   businesses
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ●…ot
                   fitting
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   forestall
                   ,
                   or
                   impart
                   unto
                   your
                   Lordship
                   now
                   ;
                   〈◊〉
                   wee
                   staied
                   there
                   neer
                   upon
                   a
                   moneth
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   feasted
                   my
                   
                   Lord
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   lasted
                   from
                   eleven
                   of
                   the
                   clock
                   ,
                   till
                   towards
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   began
                   thirty
                   five
                   healths
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   to
                   his
                   Nephew
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   went
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Queens
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   never
                   remembred
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgraves
                   health
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Neece's
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   at
                   last
                   in
                   his
                   Chair
                   ,
                   but
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leicester
                   bore
                   up
                   stoutly
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   ther
                   came
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Guard
                   to
                   take
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Arms
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   down
                   the
                   stairs
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   shook
                   them
                   off
                   and
                   went
                   alone
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   morning
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   Court
                   for
                   som
                   dispatches
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   gon
                   a
                   hunting
                   at
                   break
                   of
                   day
                   ;
                   but
                   going
                   to
                   som
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   ,
                   their
                   servants
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   apparance
                   of
                   shame
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     their
                     Masters
                     were
                     drunk
                     over
                     night
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     late
                     before
                     they
                     would
                     rise
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   few
                   daies
                   after
                   we
                   went
                   to
                   Gothorp
                   Castle
                   in
                   S●…eswickland
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Holsteins
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   at
                   my
                   Lords
                   first
                   audience
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   another
                   Latin
                   Speech
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   touching
                   his
                   Gran-Mothers
                   death
                   ;
                   our
                   entertainment
                   there
                   was
                   brave
                   (
                   though
                   a
                   little
                   fulsom
                   )
                   my
                   Lord
                   was
                   log'd
                   in
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   parted
                   with
                   Presents
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   did
                   ;
                   thence
                   we
                   went
                   to
                   Husem
                   in
                   Ditzmarsh
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Holsteins
                   Court
                   (
                   our
                   Queen
                   Anns
                   youngest
                   Sister
                   )
                   wher
                   we
                   had
                   also
                   very
                   ful
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   speech
                   to
                   her
                   also
                   ,
                   about
                   her
                   Mothers
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   nam'd
                   the
                   Lady
                   
                     Sophia
                     ▪
                  
                   the
                   tears
                   came
                   down
                   her
                   cheeks
                   .
                   Thence
                   we
                   came
                   back
                   to
                   Rhensburg
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   where
                   my
                   Lord
                   intends
                   to
                   repose
                   som
                   daies
                   after
                   an
                   abrupt
                   ,
                   odd
                   journey
                   wee
                   had
                   through
                   Holsteinland
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   beleeve
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Pennington
                  
                   stayes
                   for
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   .
                   We
                   expect
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Anstruther
                  
                   to
                   com
                   from
                   Vi●…
                   hither
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Ship.
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   understand
                   that
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   and
                   Swedish
                   Army
                   have
                   made
                   neer
                   approaches
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   som
                   skirmishes
                   and
                   blows
                   have
                   bin
                   already
                   twixt
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   forerunners
                   of
                   a
                   battle
                   .
                   So
                   my
                   good
                   Lord
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Hamburgh
                     ,
                     
                       9
                       Octo.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     faithfull
                     S●…vitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   III.
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Earl
                   R.
                   from
                   Hamburgh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   your
                   Lordship
                   must
                   needs
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   imployment
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   (
                   which
                   requires
                   a
                   whole
                   man
                   )
                   my
                   spirits
                   must
                   be
                   distracted
                   by
                   multiplicity
                   of
                   businesses
                   ;
                   yet
                   because
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   recede
                   from
                   my
                   old
                   method
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   principles
                   of
                   travell
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   any
                   great
                   City
                   ,
                   to
                   couch
                   in
                   writing
                   what
                   's
                   most
                   observable
                   ,
                   I
                   sequestred
                   my self
                   from
                   other
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   your
                   Lordship
                   what
                   followeth
                   touching
                   this
                   great
                   Hans-Town
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Hans
                   or
                   
                     Hansiatic
                     l●…gue
                  
                   is
                   very
                   ancient
                   ,
                   som
                   would
                   derive
                   the
                   word
                   from
                   hand
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   society
                   plight
                   their
                   faith
                   by
                   that
                   action
                   :
                   Others
                   derive
                   it
                   from
                   Hansa
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   Gothic
                   toung
                   is
                   Counsell
                   :
                   Others
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   com
                   from
                   
                     Han
                     der
                     see
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   signifies
                   neer
                   or
                   upon
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   passeth
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   Etymology
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   Towns
                   are
                   all
                   seated
                   so
                   ,
                   or
                   upon
                   som
                   navigable
                   River
                   neer
                   the
                   sea
                   .
                   The
                   extent
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Hans
                   was
                   from
                   the
                   Nerve
                   in
                   Livonia
                   to
                   the
                   Rhin
                   ,
                   and
                   contain'd
                   62
                   great
                   
                     Mercantil
                     Towns
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   divided
                   to
                   four
                   Precincts
                   :
                   The
                   chiefest
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Pr●…cinct
                   was
                   Lub●…ck
                   ,
                   wher
                   the
                   Archiss
                   of
                   their
                   ancient
                   Records
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   prime
                   Chancery
                   is
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Town
                   is
                   within
                   that
                   Verge
                   :
                   Cullen
                   is
                   chief
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Precinct
                   :
                   Erurswic
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   :
                   and
                   Danzic
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   .
                   The
                   Kings
                   of
                   Peland
                   and
                   Sweden
                   have
                   sued
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Protector
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   refus'd
                   them
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   they
                   put
                   off
                   also
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   with
                   a
                   Complement
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   they
                   admit
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   most
                   potent
                   in
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   though
                   afterwards
                   when
                   't
                   was
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   they
                   desir'd
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Ragged
                     Staff
                  
                   ;
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Anjou
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   world
                   thought
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   married
                   our
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   interceded
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   't
                   was
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   therby
                   they
                   might
                   recover
                   their
                   privileges
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   find
                   they
                   ever
                   had
                   any
                   Protector
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   great
                   Master
                   of
                   Prussia
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   want
                   of
                   a
                   Protector
                   did
                   do
                   them
                   som
                   prejudice
                   in
                   that
                   famous
                   difference
                   they
                   had
                   with
                   our
                   Queen
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   old
                   Hans
                   had
                   extraordinary
                   immunities
                   given
                   them
                   by
                   our
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   assisted
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   wars
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   they
                   pretend
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   pay
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ships
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Vessells
                   themselves
                   if
                   they
                   miscarried
                   :
                   Now
                   it
                   happen'd
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   their
                   return
                   to
                   Germany
                   ,
                   from
                   serving
                   Henry
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Fleet
                   of
                   them
                   cast
                   away
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   they
                   demanded
                   reparation
                   ;
                   Our
                   King
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   money
                   ,
                   amongst
                   other
                   Acts
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   privilege
                   to
                   pay
                   but
                   one
                   
                     per
                     cent
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   continued
                   untill
                   Queen
                   Mories
                   reign
                   ;
                   and
                   she
                   by
                   advice
                   of
                   King
                   Philip
                   her
                   husband
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   was
                   conceiv'd
                   ,
                   enhanc'd
                   the
                   one
                   to
                   twenty
                   
                     per
                     cent
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Hans
                   not
                   onely
                   complain'd
                   ,
                   but
                   clamor'd
                   loudly
                   for
                   breach
                   of
                   their
                   ancient
                   Privileges
                   confirm'd
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   time
                   out
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                   by
                   thirteen
                   successive
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   pretended
                   to
                   have
                   purchased
                   with
                   their
                   money
                   .
                   King
                   Philip
                   undertook
                   to
                   accommode
                   the
                   busines
                   ,
                   but
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   dying
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   retiring
                   ,
                   ther
                   could
                   be
                   nothing
                   don
                   ▪
                   Complaint
                   being
                   made
                   to
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   she
                   answerd
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     as
                     shee
                     would
                     not
                     innovat
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     so
                     she
                     would
                     maintain
                     them
                     still
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     condition
                     she
                     found
                     them
                     :
                  
                   hereupon
                   their
                   Navigation
                   and
                   Trafic
                   ceas'd
                   a
                   while
                   :
                   Wherfore
                   the
                   English
                   tryed
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   do
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   thrive
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   took
                   the
                   whole
                   trade
                   into
                   their
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   divided
                   themselves
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   bee
                   now
                   but
                   one
                   )
                   to
                   Staplers
                   ,
                   and
                   Merchant
                   Adventurers
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   residing
                   constant
                   in
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   wher
                   they
                   kept
                   their
                   Magazin
                   of
                   Wool
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   stirring
                   and
                   adventuring
                   to
                   divers
                   places
                   abroad
                   with
                   Cloth
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Manufactures
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Hans
                   endevor
                   to
                   draw
                   upon
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   malignancy
                   they
                   could
                   from
                   all
                   Nations
                   :
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Hans
                   Towns
                   being
                   a
                   body
                   politic
                   incorporated
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   complain'd
                   hereof
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   over
                   persons
                   of
                   great
                   quality
                   to
                   mediat
                   an
                   accommodation
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   could
                   effect
                   nothing
                   .
                   Then
                   the
                   Queen
                   caus'd
                   a
                   Proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   punish'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Easterlings
                   or
                   Merchants
                   of
                   the
                   Hans
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   intreated
                   and
                   us'd
                   as
                   all
                   other
                   strangers
                   were
                   within
                   her
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   mark
                   of
                   difference
                   ,
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   commerce
                   .
                   This
                   netled
                   them
                   more
                   ,
                   therupon
                   they
                   bent
                   their
                   Forces
                   more
                   eagerly
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Diet
                   at
                   Ratisbon
                   ,
                   they
                   procurd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Merchants
                   who
                   had
                   associated
                   themselves
                   into
                   Fraternities
                   in
                   Embd●…n
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   should
                   bee
                   declar'd
                   Monopolists
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   
                     Comitiall
                     Edict
                  
                   publishd
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   exterminated
                   ,
                   and
                   banisht
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   don
                   by
                   the
                   activity
                   of
                   one
                   Suderman
                   a
                   great
                   Civilian
                   ;
                   Ther
                   was
                   there
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   Gilpin
                   ,
                   as
                   nimble
                   a
                   man
                   as
                   Suderman
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   Chancelor
                   of
                   Embden
                   to
                   second
                   and
                   countenance
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   could
                   
                   not
                   stop
                   the
                   said
                   Edict
                   wherin
                   the
                   Society
                   of
                   English
                   Merchants
                   Adventurers
                   was
                   pronounc'd
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Monopoly
                   ;
                   yet
                   Gilpin
                   plaid
                   his
                   game
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   wrought
                   under
                   hand
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Imperiall
                   Ban
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   publish'd
                   till
                   after
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   should
                   send
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   advertise
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Ban
                   against
                   her
                   Merchants
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   wrought
                   so
                   little
                   impression
                   upon
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Ban
                   grew
                   rather
                   ridiculous
                   than
                   formidable
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Embden
                   harbour'd
                   our
                   Merchants
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   Stode
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   protect
                   them
                   so
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Ban
                   ,
                   they
                   setled
                   in
                   this
                   Town
                   of
                   Hamburgh
                   :
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   commanded
                   another
                   Proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   divulg'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Easterlings
                   or
                   Hansiatic
                   Merchants
                   should
                   bee
                   allowed
                   to
                   Trade
                   in
                   England
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   conditions
                   ,
                   and
                   payment
                   of
                   duties
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   own
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   provided
                   ,
                   Tha●…
                   the
                   English
                   Merchants
                   might
                   have
                   interchangeable
                   privilege
                   ,
                   to
                   reside
                   and
                   trade
                   peaceably
                   in
                   Stode
                   or
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   wher
                   els
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   precincts
                   of
                   the
                   Hans
                   :
                   This
                   incens'd
                   them
                   more
                   ,
                   therupon
                   they
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   Stode
                   and
                   Hamburgh
                   from
                   being
                   members
                   of
                   the
                   Hans
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   suspended
                   this
                   dessein
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   saw
                   what
                   success
                   the
                   great
                   Spanish
                   Fleet
                   should
                   have
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   preparing
                   in
                   the
                   yeer
                   eighty
                   eight
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   had
                   recours
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Spain
                     ▪
                  
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   don
                   them
                   som
                   materiall
                   good
                   Offices
                   ;
                   wherfore
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Counsell
                   is
                   tax'd
                   of
                   improvidence
                   ,
                   and
                   imprudence
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   was
                   no
                   use
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Hans
                   Towns
                   in
                   that
                   expedition
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   finding
                   that
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   Hans
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   contented
                   with
                   that
                   equality
                   she
                   had
                   offer'd
                   'twixt
                   them
                   and
                   her
                   own
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   put
                   out
                   a
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   carry
                   neither
                   Corn
                   ,
                   Victualls
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   Timber
                   ,
                   Masts
                   ,
                   Cables
                   ,
                   Mineralls
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   materialls
                   or
                   Men
                   to
                   Spain
                   or
                   Portugall
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   the
                   Queen
                   growing
                   more
                   redoubtable
                   and
                   famous
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   overthrow
                   of
                   the
                   Fleet
                   of
                   
                     Eighty
                     eight
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Osterlings
                   fell
                   to
                   despair
                   of
                   doing
                   any
                   good
                   :
                   Add
                   hereunto
                   another
                   disaster
                   that
                   befell
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   sixty
                   sailes
                   of
                   their
                   Ships
                   about
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Tagus
                   in
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Queens
                   Ships
                   that
                   were
                   laden
                   with
                   
                     Ropas
                     de
                     contrabando
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   Goods
                   prohibited
                   by
                   her
                   former
                   Proclamation
                   into
                   the
                   dominions
                   of
                   Spain
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   these
                   Ships
                   were
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   being
                   discharg'd
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   intelligence
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Assembly
                   at
                   Lub●…ck
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   met
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   consule
                   of
                   means
                   to
                   be
                   reveng'd
                   of
                   her
                   ;
                   therupon
                   she
                   staid
                   and
                   seiz'd
                   upon
                   
                   the
                   said
                   sixty
                   Ships
                   ,
                   only
                   two
                   were
                   freed
                   to
                   bring
                   news
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   the
                   Pole
                   sent
                   an
                   Ambassador
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   spake
                   in
                   a
                   high
                   tone
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   answer'd
                   in
                   a
                   higher
                   .
                
                 
                   Ever
                   since
                   our
                   Merchants
                   have
                   beaten
                   a
                   peacefull
                   and
                   free
                   uninterrupted
                   Trade
                   into
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   elswhere
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   Sound
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Manufactures
                   of
                   Wool
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   the
                   way
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   White-Sea
                   to
                   Archangel
                   and
                   Mosco
                   :
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   premisses
                   being
                   well
                   considered
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   happy
                   thing
                   for
                   England
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   clashing
                   fell
                   out
                   'twixt
                   her
                   and
                   the
                   Hans
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   chief
                   ground
                   of
                   that
                   Shipping
                   and
                   Merchandising
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   is
                   now
                   com
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   wherwith
                   she
                   hath
                   flourish'd
                   ever
                   since
                   :
                   But
                   one
                   thing
                   is
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   that
                   Imperiall
                   or
                   
                     Comitial
                     Bat
                  
                   ,
                   pronounc'd
                   in
                   the
                   Diet
                   at
                   Ratisbon
                   against
                   our
                   Merchants
                   and
                   Manufactures
                   of
                   Wooll
                   ,
                   incited
                   them
                   more
                   to
                   industry
                   :
                   So
                   our
                   Proclamation
                   upon
                   Alderman
                   Cockeins
                   project
                   of
                   transporting
                   no
                   white
                   Cloths
                   but
                   Died
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   full
                   manufacture
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   both
                   Dutch
                   and
                   German
                   to
                   turn
                   necessity
                   to
                   a
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   far
                   more
                   ingenious
                   to
                   find
                   ways
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   Die
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   Cloth
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   much
                   impair'd
                   our
                   Markers
                   ever
                   since
                   ;
                   for
                   ther
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   our
                   Cloth
                   sold
                   since
                   ,
                   either
                   here
                   or
                   in
                   Holland
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   dispense
                   with
                   the
                   prolixity
                   of
                   this
                   Discours
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   wind
                   it
                   up
                   closer
                   ,
                   nor
                   on
                   a
                   lesser
                   bottom
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   carefull
                   to
                   bring
                   with
                   me
                   those
                   Furrs
                   I
                   had
                   instructions
                   for
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Hamburgh
                     ,
                     
                       20
                       Octob.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   To
                   Cap.
                   
                     J.
                     Smith
                  
                   at
                   the
                   Hague
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Captain
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   HAving
                   so
                   wishfull
                   an
                   opportunity
                   as
                   this
                   Noble
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iames
                     Crofts
                  
                   who
                   coms
                   with
                   a
                   Packet
                   for
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   from
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   frendly
                   salute
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   speedier
                   return
                   than
                   we
                   expected
                   from
                   this
                   Ambassie
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   found
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   in
                   He●…stein
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   shortned
                   our
                   voyage
                   from
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Sound
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   was
                   in
                   an
                   advantagious
                   posture
                   to
                   give
                   audience
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   Parlement
                   then
                   at
                   Rhensburg
                   ,
                   wher
                   all
                   the
                   Younkers
                   met
                   .
                   Amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   put
                   myself
                   to
                   mark
                   the
                   carriage
                   of
                   the
                   Holstein
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   going
                   in
                   and
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Parlement
                     House
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   observing
                   well
                   their
                   Physiognomies
                   ,
                   their
                   Complexions
                   ,
                   and
                   Gate
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   verily
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   resemble
                   the
                   English
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   either
                   Welsh
                   or
                   Scot
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   cohabiting
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Island
                   )
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   peeple
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   saw
                   yet
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   verily
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Nation
                   came
                   first
                   from
                   this
                   lower
                   circuit
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ;
                   and
                   ther
                   is
                   one
                   thing
                   that
                   strengthneth
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   belief
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   an
                   ancient
                   Town
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   call'd
                   Lunden
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Island
                   call'd
                   Angles
                   ;
                   whence
                   it
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   that
                   our
                   Country
                   came
                   from
                   Britannia
                   to
                   be
                   Anglia
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Town
                   of
                   Hamburgh
                   from
                   a
                   Society
                   of
                   Brewers
                   ,
                   is
                   com
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   huge
                   wealthy
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   new
                   Town
                   is
                   almost
                   as
                   big
                   as
                   the
                   old
                   ;
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   shrewd
                   jar
                   'twixt
                   her
                   and
                   her
                   Protector
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leicester
                   hath
                   don
                   som
                   good
                   Offices
                   to
                   accommode
                   matters
                   :
                   She
                   chomps
                   extremely
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   should
                   be
                   such
                   a
                   Bit
                   put
                   lately
                   in
                   her
                   mouth
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Fort
                   at
                   Luckstadit
                   ,
                   which
                   commands
                   her
                   River
                   of
                   Elve
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   her
                   pay
                   what
                   Toll
                   he
                   please
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   begins
                   to
                   fill
                   his
                   Chests
                   apace
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   so
                   emptied
                   in
                   his
                   late
                   marches
                   to
                   Germany
                   :
                   He
                   hath
                   set
                   a
                   new
                   Toll
                   upon
                   all
                   Ships
                   that
                   pass
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Sound
                   also
                   ther
                   be
                   som
                   extraordinary
                   duties
                   impos'd
                   ,
                   wherat
                   all
                   Nations
                   begin
                   to
                   murmure
                   ,
                   specially
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   ,
                   who
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   old
                   Primitive
                   Toll
                   of
                   the
                   Sound
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   Rose-noble
                   for
                   evry
                   Ship
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   Sophistry
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   interpreted
                   for
                   evry
                   Sail
                   that
                   should
                   pass
                   thorow
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Hollander
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   a
                   Low-Countrey
                   man
                   ,
                   begins
                   to
                   speak
                   high-Dutch
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   a
                   rough
                   language
                   you
                   know
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Italian
                   tell
                   a
                   German
                   Gentleman
                   once
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     when
                     God
                     Almighty
                     thrust
                  
                   Adam
                   
                     out
                     of
                     Paradise
                     ,
                     he
                     spake
                     Dutch
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   German
                   retorted
                   wittily
                   ,
                   
                     Then
                     Sir
                     ,
                     if
                     God
                     spake
                     Dutch
                     when
                  
                   Adam
                   
                     was
                     ejected
                  
                   ,
                   Eve
                   
                     spake
                     Italian
                     when
                  
                   Adam
                   
                     was
                     seduced
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   could
                   be
                   larger
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   a
                   sudden
                   auvocation
                   to
                   busines
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   send
                   my
                   kind
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   desiring
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   rendred
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   hear
                   from
                   you
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Hamburg
                     
                       22
                       Octob.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Frend
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   V.
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Br.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   newly
                   return'd
                   from
                   Germany
                   ,
                   whence
                   ther
                   came
                   lately
                   two
                   Ambassadors
                   extraordinary
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Ships
                   Royall
                   ,
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Anstruther
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   latter
                   came
                   from
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   little
                   of
                   his
                   negotiations
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leicester
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ther
                   was
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   busines
                   dispatch'd
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   compas
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   best
                   able
                   to
                   judg
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   by
                   this
                   short
                   relation
                   :
                   When
                   my
                   Lord
                   was
                   com
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmarks
                   Court
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   at
                   Rhensberg
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   within
                   Holstein
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   thing
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   condole
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   Dowagers
                   death
                   (
                   our
                   Kings
                   Gran-Mother
                   )
                   which
                   was
                   don
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   equipage
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Danes
                   confess'd
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   never
                   Queen
                   of
                   Denmark
                   so
                   mourn'd
                   for
                   :
                   This
                   ceremony
                   being
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   fell
                   to
                   busines
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   which
                   he
                   propounded
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   for
                   preventing
                   of
                   further
                   effusion
                   of
                   Christian
                   blood
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   facilitating
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   restore
                   peace
                   to
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesty
                   of
                   Denmark
                   would
                   joyn
                   with
                   his
                   Nephew
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   solemn
                   Ambassie
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   whose
                   proceedings
                   were
                   doubtfull
                   )
                   to
                   mediat
                   an
                   accommodation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   appear
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   most
                   conformable
                   to
                   reason
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   King
                   answer'd
                   in
                   writing
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   proceeding
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   Swede
                   were
                   com
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   ,
                   and
                   heat
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   violence
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   time
                   yet
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   peace
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   fury
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   times
                   more
                   proper
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   an
                   Honour
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   his
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   and
                   contribut
                   the
                   best
                   means
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   bring
                   about
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   Work.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   ther
                   was
                   computation
                   made
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Gran-Mothers
                   Estate
                   ,
                   :
                   which
                   was
                   valued
                   at
                   neer
                   upon
                   two
                   Millions
                   of
                   Dollars
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Lordship
                   must
                   think
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   hard
                   task
                   to
                   liquidat
                   such
                   an
                   account
                   :
                   This
                   being
                   don
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   desird
                   that
                   part
                   which
                   was
                   due
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   (
                   our
                   King
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   Lady
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   which
                   appear'd
                   to
                   amount
                   unto
                   eightscore
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   sterling
                   :
                   
                   That
                   King
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   confess'd
                   ther
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   money
                   due
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Mothers
                   Estate
                   was
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Commissioners
                   ;
                   and
                   neither
                   he
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   their
                   portions
                   yet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Nephew
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Neere
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   should
                   receive
                   theirs
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   did
                   intimat
                   besides
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   were
                   som
                   considerable
                   accounts
                   'twixt
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   for
                   ready
                   moneys
                   he
                   had
                   lent
                   his
                   Brother
                   King
                   Iames
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   thirty
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   a
                   moneth
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   by
                   Covenant
                   promis'd
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   support
                   of
                   his
                   late
                   Army
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   Then
                   my
                   Lord
                   propounded
                   ,
                   That
                   His
                   Majesty
                   of
                   Great
                   Britains
                   Subjects
                   were
                   not
                   well
                   us'd
                   by
                   his
                   Officers
                   in
                   the
                   Sound
                   :
                   for
                   though
                   that
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   Transitory
                   passage
                   into
                   the
                   Baltic
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   neither
                   bought
                   nor
                   sould
                   any
                   thing
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   forc'd
                   to
                   stay
                   there
                   many
                   daies
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   money
                   at
                   high
                   interest
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   divers
                   Tolls
                   for
                   their
                   Merchandize
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   expos'd
                   them
                   to
                   vent
                   :
                   Therfore
                   it
                   was
                   desired
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   what
                   English
                   Merchant
                   soever
                   should
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Sound
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   sufficient
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   Register
                   an
                   invoice
                   of
                   his
                   Cargazon
                   in
                   the
                   Custom-House
                   Book
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   his
                   Bond
                   to
                   pay
                   all
                   duties
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   his
                   Market
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   my
                   Lord
                   had
                   a
                   fair
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   procur'd
                   a
                   public
                   Instrument
                   under
                   that
                   Kings
                   Hand
                   and
                   Seale
                   ,
                   and
                   sign'd
                   by
                   his
                   Counsellors
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   brought
                   over
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   Proposition
                   was
                   granted
                   ;
                   which
                   no
                   Ambassador
                   could
                   obtaine
                   before
                   .
                   Then
                   't
                   was
                   alledg'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   English
                   Merchant
                   Adventurers
                   who
                   trade
                   into
                   
                     Hamburgh
                     ▪
                  
                   have
                   a
                   new
                   Toll
                   lately
                   impos'd
                   upon
                   them
                   at
                   Luckstad
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   desir'd
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   of●…
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   also
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   the
                   like
                   Instrument
                   given
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Toll
                   should
                   be
                   levied
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   (
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   pa's
                   by
                   the
                   Hague
                   )
                   desir'd
                   that
                   Hereditary
                   part
                   which
                   belong'd
                   to
                   the
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Gran-Mothers
                   Estate
                   ,
                   because
                   His
                   Majesty
                   knew
                   well
                   what
                   Crosses
                   and
                   Afflictions
                   she
                   had
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   a
                   numerous
                   Issue
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   maintain
                   ;
                   And
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Leicester
                   would
                   ingage
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Estate
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   should
                   no
                   way
                   prejudice
                   the
                   accounts
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   make
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   of
                   Great
                   Britain
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   highly
                   extoll'd
                   the
                   Noblenes
                   of
                   this
                   motion
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   protested
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   so
                   drain'd
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Wars
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Chests
                   are
                   yet
                   very
                   empty
                   .
                   Hereupon
                   my
                   Lord
                   was
                   feasted
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   departed
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   went
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Holstein
                   to
                   Sleswick
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   found
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   Castle
                   of
                   Gothorp
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   think
                   to
                   have
                   found
                   such
                   a
                   magnificent
                   building
                   in
                   these
                   bleak
                   parts
                   ;
                   Th●…e
                   
                   also
                   my
                   Lord
                   did
                   condole
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Queen
                   that
                   Dukes
                   Gran-Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   very
                   Princely
                   entertainment
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Husem
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   like
                   ceremony
                   of
                   Condolement
                   was
                   perform'd
                   at
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Holsteins
                   Court
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   (
                   our
                   Kings
                   )
                   Ant.
                   
                
                 
                   Then
                   he
                   came
                   back
                   to
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   wher
                   that
                   instrument
                   which
                   my
                   Lord
                   had
                   procur'd
                   ,
                   for
                   remitting
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   Toll
                   at
                   Gluckslad
                   ,
                   was
                   deliver'd
                   the
                   Company
                   of
                   our
                   Merchant
                   Adventurers
                   ;
                   and
                   som
                   other
                   good
                   offices
                   don
                   for
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   as
                   matters
                   stood
                   twixt
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   Stode
                   ,
                   wher
                   Lesly
                   was
                   Governour
                   ,
                   who
                   carried
                   his
                   foot
                   in
                   a
                   scarfe
                   for
                   a
                   wound
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   at
                   Bucks●…obo
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   kept
                   that
                   place
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   :
                   And
                   som
                   busines
                   of
                   consequence
                   was
                   don
                   there
                   also
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   we
                   came
                   to
                   Broomsbottle
                   ,
                   wher
                   we
                   staid
                   for
                   a
                   Wind
                   som
                   daies
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   midway
                   of
                   our
                   voyage
                   ,
                   wee
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   Holland
                   ship
                   ,
                   who
                   told
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   was
                   slain
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   we
                   return'd
                   to
                   London
                   in
                   less
                   then
                   three
                   moneths
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   busines
                   enough
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   compass
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   your
                   Lordship
                   to
                   judg
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   craving
                   your
                   Lordships
                   pardon
                   for
                   this
                   lame
                   account
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       1
                       Octo.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VI.
                   To
                   my
                   Brother
                   Dr.
                   Howell
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   House
                   in
                   Horsley
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     good
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   safely
                   return'd
                   from
                   Germany
                   ,
                   thanks
                   be
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   news
                   which
                   we
                   heard
                   at
                   Sea
                   by
                   a
                   Dutch
                   Skipper
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   our
                   voyage
                   from
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   proves
                   too
                   true
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   .
                   One
                   Ierbire
                   ,
                   who
                   saies
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   action
                   ,
                   brought
                   the
                   first
                   news
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   corner
                   rings
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   extravagancy
                   of
                   som
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   
                   will
                   lay
                   wagers
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Exchange
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   such
                   peeple
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   slain
                   at
                   Lutzen
                   field
                   battle
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Army
                   give
                   ground
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   in
                   a
                   sudden
                   Fog
                   that
                   fell
                   ,
                   the
                   Cavelry
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   being
                   engag'd
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   kill'd
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   none
                   knows
                   who
                   kill'd
                   him
                   ,
                   whether
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   men
                   or
                   the
                   enemy
                   ;
                   but
                   finding
                   himself
                   mortally
                   hurt
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   
                     Saxen
                     Waymar
                     ,
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     look
                     to
                     the
                     Troops
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     think
                     I
                     have
                     enough
                     :
                  
                   His
                   body
                   was
                   not
                   only
                   rescued
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   forces
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ;
                   Papenheim
                   being
                   kill'd
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   esteem'd
                   the
                   greatest
                   Captain
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   enemies
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   three
                   men
                   to
                   deal
                   withall
                   ,
                   a
                   Pultron
                   ,
                   a
                   Iesuit
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Souldier
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   first
                   ,
                   he
                   meant
                   Walstein
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   Papenheim
                   .
                
                 
                   Questionles
                   this
                   Gustavus
                   (
                   whose
                   anagram
                   is
                   Augustus
                   )
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Captain
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gallant
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   he
                   surviv'd
                   that
                   last
                   victory
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   put
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   plunge
                   ,
                   that
                   som
                   think
                   he
                   would
                   hardly
                   have
                   bin
                   able
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   head
                   against
                   him
                   to
                   any
                   purpose
                   again
                   .
                   Yet
                   his
                   own
                   Allies
                   confess
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   knew
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   his
                   designes
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   much
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   witnes
                   the
                   ill
                   usage
                   Marquis
                   Hammilton
                   had
                   with
                   his
                   6000
                   men
                   ,
                   wherof
                   ther
                   return'd
                   not
                   600
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   died
                   of
                   hunger
                   and
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   having
                   never
                   seen
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   ;
                   Witnes
                   also
                   ,
                   his
                   harshnes
                   to
                   our
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rigid
                   terms
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   tied
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palsgrave
                   unto
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   affectionat
                   respects
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Mouschamp
                   ,
                   and
                   kind
                   commend●…
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Bridger
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       5
                       Decem.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     loving
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   R.
                   R.
                   Dr.
                   Field
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Bishop
                   of
                   St.
                   Davids
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOur
                   late
                   Letter
                   affected
                   me
                   with
                   two
                   contrary
                   passions
                   ,
                   with
                   gladnes
                   ,
                   and
                   sorrow
                   ;
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   it
                   dilated
                   my
                   spirits
                   
                   with
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   well
                   recoverd
                   of
                   your
                   late
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   heartily
                   congratulat
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   conclusion
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Letter
                   ,
                   contracted
                   my
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   plung'd
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   deep
                   sense
                   of
                   just
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   while
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   write
                   me
                   news
                   of
                   my
                   dear
                   Fathers
                   death
                   .
                   
                     Permulsit
                     initium
                     ,
                     percussit
                     finis
                  
                   .
                   Truly
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   heaviest
                   news
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   sent
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   I
                   recollect
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   the
                   fairnes
                   and
                   maturity
                   of
                   his
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   rather
                   a
                   gentle
                   dissolution
                   than
                   a
                   death
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   contemplat
                   that
                   infinit
                   advantage
                   he
                   hath
                   got
                   by
                   this
                   change
                   and
                   transmigration
                   ,
                   it
                   much
                   lightens
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   my
                   grief
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   ever
                   human
                   soul
                   entred
                   heaven
                   ,
                   surely
                   his
                   is
                   there
                   ;
                   such
                   was
                   his
                   constant
                   piety
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   rare
                   indulgence
                   to
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   his
                   charity
                   to
                   his
                   neighbors
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   candor
                   in
                   reconciling
                   disterences
                   ;
                   such
                   was
                   the
                   gentlenes
                   of
                   his
                   disposition
                   ,
                   his
                   unwearied
                   cours
                   in
                   actions
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   wish
                   my
                   soul
                   no
                   other
                   felicity
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   hath
                   shaken
                   off
                   these
                   Rags
                   of
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   ascend
                   to
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   coinjoy
                   the
                   same
                   bliss
                   .
                
                 
                   Excuse
                   me
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   so
                   abruptly
                   of
                   you
                   ;
                   when
                   this
                   sorrow
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   disgested
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   hear
                   further
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     West
                     .
                     
                       1
                       of
                       May.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     true
                     and
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   at
                   Penshurst●…
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   deliverd
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   Coke
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   legation
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Lordship
                   inordred
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   contain'd
                   neer
                   upon
                   twenty
                   sheets
                   ;
                   I
                   attended
                   him
                   also
                   with
                   the
                   Note
                   of
                   your
                   extraordinaries
                   ,
                   wherin
                   I
                   find
                   him
                   somthing
                   difficult
                   and
                   dilatory
                   yet
                   .
                   The
                   Governor
                   of
                   the
                   Eastland
                   Company
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Alderman
                   Clethero
                   ,
                   will
                   attend
                   your
                   Lordship
                   at
                   your
                   return
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   your
                   favor
                   unto
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   delivered
                   him
                   a
                   Copy
                   of
                   the
                   transactions
                   of
                   things
                   that
                   concern'd
                   their
                   Company
                   at
                   Rhensberg
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   news
                   we
                   heard
                   at
                   Sea
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Swedens
                   death
                   is
                   confirm'd
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   computation
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   little
                   curious
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   kill'd
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   your
                   Lordship
                   set
                   out
                   of
                   Hamburgh
                   .
                   But
                   ther
                   is
                   other
                   news
                   com
                   since
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   ,
                   who
                   as
                   they
                   write
                   ,
                   being
                   return'd
                   from
                   visiting
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     De
                     deux
                     Ponts
                  
                   to
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   was
                   struck
                   there
                   with
                   the
                   Contagion
                   ;
                   yet
                   by
                   speciall
                   ways
                   of
                   cure
                   ,
                   the
                   malignity
                   was
                   expelld
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   hopes
                   of
                   recovery
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   news
                   came
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   such
                   impressions
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   dyed
                   few
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   having
                   overcom
                   all
                   difficulties
                   by
                   concluding
                   with
                   the
                   Swede
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Governor
                   of
                   Frankindall
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   repossession
                   of
                   his
                   Countrey
                   :
                   A
                   sad
                   destiny
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Swedes
                  
                   bear
                   up
                   still
                   ,
                   being
                   somented
                   and
                   supported
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   leave
                   Germany
                   yet
                   .
                   A
                   Gentleman
                   that
                   came
                   lately
                   from
                   Italy
                   ,
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   joy
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   :
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   call
                   this
                   
                     Pope
                     Lutherano
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   Swede
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   forward
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Emperor
                   in
                   this
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   open
                   Consistory
                   ,
                   when
                   ther
                   was
                   such
                   a
                   contrasto
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Cardinalls
                   for
                   a
                   supply
                   from
                   Saint
                   Peter
                   ,
                   he
                   declard
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   well
                   satisfied
                   that
                   this
                   war
                   in
                   Germany
                   was
                   no
                   war
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   dismiss
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Ambassadors
                   with
                   this
                   short
                   answer
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Emperor
                     had
                     drawn
                     these
                     mischiefs
                     upon
                     himself
                     ;
                     for
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     when
                     he
                     saw
                     the
                  
                   Swedes
                   
                     upon
                     the
                     Frontires
                     of
                  
                   Germany
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     imployed
                     those
                     men
                     and
                     moneys
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     consum'd
                     to
                     trouble
                     the
                     peace
                     of
                  
                   Italy
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     making
                     war
                     against
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Mantova
                   
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     had
                     now
                     so
                     potent
                     an
                     enemy
                     .
                  
                   So
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   for
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   being
                
                 
                   
                     Westm.
                     
                       3
                       Iune
                       .
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     ,
                     and
                     obedient
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     E.
                     D.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Thank
                   you
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   for
                   the
                   Noble
                   entertainment
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   at
                   Berry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pains
                   you
                   took
                   in
                   shewing
                   me
                   the
                   Antiquities
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   In
                   requitall
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   tell
                   you
                   of
                   a
                   strange
                   thing
                   I
                   saw
                   lately
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ;
                   As
                   I
                   pass'd
                   by
                   St.
                   Dunstans
                   in
                   Fleet
                   street
                   the
                   last
                   Saturday
                   ,
                   I
                   stepp'd
                   into
                   a
                   Lapidary
                   or
                   Stone-cutters
                   shop
                   ,
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   Master
                   for
                   a
                   stone
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   my
                   Fathers
                   Tomb
                   :
                   and
                   casting
                   my
                   eyes
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   spie
                   a
                   huge
                   Marble
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   Inscription
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   thus
                   to
                   my
                   best
                   remembrance
                   :
                
                 
                   Here
                   lies
                   
                     John
                     Oxenham
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   goodly
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   strugling
                   with
                   the
                   pangs
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   a
                   Bird
                   with
                   a
                   white
                   brest
                   was
                   seen
                   fluttering
                   about
                   his
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   vanish'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Here
                   lies
                   also
                   
                     Mary
                     Oxenham
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   sister
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   John
                   who
                   died
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Apparition
                   was
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   Room
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   another
                   Sister
                   is
                   spoke
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   Here
                   lies
                   hard
                   by
                   
                     James
                     Oxenham
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   John
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   a
                   child
                   in
                   his
                   Cradle
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   Bird
                   was
                   seen
                   fluttering
                   about
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   he
                   expir'd
                   ,
                   which
                   vanish'd
                   afterwards
                   .
                   ▪
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Stone
                   ther
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   Here
                   lies
                   
                     Elizabeth
                     Oxenham
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Mother
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   John
                   ,
                   who
                   died
                   sixteen
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   such
                   a
                   Bird
                   with
                   a
                   white
                   brest
                   was
                   seen
                   about
                   hex
                   Bed
                   before
                   her
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   all
                   these
                   ther
                   be
                   divers
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   both
                   Squires
                   and
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   whose
                   names
                   are
                   engraven
                   upon
                   the
                   Stone
                   :
                   This
                   Stone
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   a
                   Town
                   hard
                   by
                   Exeter
                   wher
                   this
                   happen'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Were
                   you
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   raise
                   a
                   choice
                   Discours
                   with
                   you
                   hereupon
                   .
                   
                   So
                   hoping
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   the
                   next
                   Term
                   ,
                   to
                   requite
                   som
                   of
                   your
                   favors
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       3
                       Iuly
                       .
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     frend
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ▪
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   X.
                   To
                   
                     W.
                     B.
                  
                   Esq.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   upbraiding
                   of
                   a
                   courtesie
                   is
                   as
                   bad
                   in
                   the
                   Giver
                   ,
                   as
                   ingratitude
                   in
                   the
                   Receiver
                   (
                   though
                   which
                   you
                   think
                   I
                   am
                   loath
                   to
                   believe
                   )
                   be
                   faulty
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   offend
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   while
                
                 
                   
                     VVestmin
                     .
                     
                       24.
                       
                       Octob.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     J.
                     Howell
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     XI
                     .
                     To
                     Sir
                  
                   Arthur
                   Ingram
                   at
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   OUr
                   greatest
                   news
                   here
                   now
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   new
                   Attorney
                   Generall
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   news
                   indeed
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   humor
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   how
                   hee
                   hath
                   been
                   always
                   ready
                   to
                   entertain
                   any
                   cause
                   wherby
                   he
                   might
                   clash
                   with
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   as
                   Judg
                   Richardson
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   head
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   Proclamations
                   ,
                   and
                   Divices
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   bring
                   money
                   into
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                   Hee
                   hath
                   lately
                   found
                   out
                   amongst
                   the
                   old
                   Records
                   of
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   som
                   precedents
                   for
                   raising
                   a
                   tax
                   cald
                   Ship-money
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Port
                   Towns
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   :
                   Whether
                   we
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   at
                   present
                   't
                   were
                   presumption
                   in
                   me
                   to
                   judg
                   ,
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Privy
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   their
                   choice
                   Instruments
                   abroad
                   for
                   Intelligence
                   ;
                   yet
                   one
                   with
                   half
                   an
                   eye
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                   wee
                   cannot
                   be
                   secure
                   ,
                   while
                   such
                   huge
                   Fleets
                   of
                   men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   both
                   
                     Spanish
                     ,
                     French
                     ,
                     Dutch
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Dunk●…rkers
                   ,
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   laden
                   with
                   Ammunition
                   ▪
                   Men
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Armies
                   ,
                   do
                   daily
                   ●…ail
                   on
                   our
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   confront
                   the
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Chambers
                   ;
                   while
                   we
                   have
                   only
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Ships
                   abroad
                   to
                   guard
                   our
                   Coasts
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   fairest
                   Flower
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Narrow-Seas
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hear
                   the
                   French
                   Cardinall
                   begins
                   to
                   question
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hollander
                   lately
                   would
                   not
                   vail
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   ships
                   that
                   brought
                   over
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lenox
                   and
                   my
                   Lord
                   Weston
                   from
                   Bullen
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   jeer'd
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   send
                   no
                   more
                   ships
                   to
                   guard
                   our
                   Seas
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   my
                   Lord
                   Ambassador
                   Weston
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   brave
                   journey
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   c●…st
                   dear
                   ;
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   't
                   will
                   stand
                   his
                   Majesty
                   in
                   25000
                   pounds
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   som
                   Criticks
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   to
                   censure
                   the
                   Lord
                   Tresurer
                   ,
                   That
                   now
                   the
                   King
                   wanting
                   money
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   hee
                   should
                   send
                   his
                   son
                   abroad
                   to
                   spend
                   him
                   such
                   a
                   sum
                   only
                   for
                   delivering
                   of
                   Presents
                   and
                   Complements
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   believe
                   they
                   are
                   deceiv'd
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   were
                   matters
                   of
                   State
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Ambassie
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   Weston
                   passing
                   by
                   Paris
                   ,
                   intercepted
                   ,
                   and
                   open'd
                   a
                   Packet
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hollands
                   ,
                   wherin
                   ther
                   were
                   some
                   Letters
                   of
                   Her
                   Majesties
                   ,
                   this
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Holland
                   takes
                   in
                   that
                   scorn
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   defied
                   him
                   since
                   his
                   comming
                   ,
                   and
                   demanded
                   the
                   combat
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   confin'd
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   at
                   Kensinton
                   :
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   humble
                   service
                   to
                   my
                   Noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       30
                       Ian.
                       1633.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     much
                     obliged
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Wentworth
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Precedent
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   glad
                   to
                   apprehend
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   this
                   Packet
                   to
                   convey
                   my
                   humble
                   service
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   are
                   old
                   doings
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   new
                   thing
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   to
                   be
                   always
                   a
                   doing
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   such
                   a
                   stirring
                   genius
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   hath
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   to
                   Brussells
                   ,
                   and
                   Monsieur
                   to
                   Lorain
                   wher
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   courts
                   very
                   earnestly
                   the
                   Dukes
                   sister
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   
                   Lady
                   under
                   twenty
                   ;
                   they
                   say
                   a
                   Contract
                   is
                   pass'd
                   already
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   French
                   Cardinall
                   opposeth
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   say
                   that
                   
                     Lorain
                     Milk
                     seldom
                     breeds
                     good
                     bloud
                     in
                     France
                     :
                  
                   Not
                   only
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   Gallican
                   Church
                   hath
                   protest●…
                   against
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   solemn
                   Synod
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Heir
                   apparant
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   cannot
                   marry
                   without
                   the
                   Royall
                   consent
                   .
                   This
                   aggravats
                   a
                   grudg
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   hath
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ,
                   for
                   siding
                   with
                   the
                   Imperialists
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   things
                   reflecting
                   upon
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Bar
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   hommogeable
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   for
                   Lorain
                   :
                   A
                   hard
                   task
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   serve
                   two
                   Masters
                   ;
                   and
                   an
                   unhappy
                   situation
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   lie
                   'twixt
                   two
                   puissant
                   Monarchs
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Savoy
                   and
                   Lorain
                   do
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   kiss
                   your
                   Lordships
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     VVestmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       of
                       April
                       .
                       1633.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   most
                   Noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   the
                   Lady
                   Cornwallis
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IN
                   conformity
                   to
                   your
                   commands
                   ,
                   which
                   sway
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   this
                   small
                   Hymn
                   for
                   Christmas
                   day
                   ,
                   now
                   neer
                   approaching
                   ;
                   if
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   please
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   Air
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   my
                   reward
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hail
                     holy
                     T●…de
                     ,
                  
                   
                     VVherin
                     a
                     Bride
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Virgin
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     more
                     )
                  
                   
                     Brought
                     forth
                     a
                     Son
                     ,
                  
                   
                     The
                     like
                     was
                     don
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ne're
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     before
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hail
                     spotless
                     Maid
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Who
                     thee
                     upbraid
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     have
                     been
                     born
                     in
                     sin
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Do
                     little
                     waigh
                     ,
                  
                   
                     What
                     in
                     thee
                     lay
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Before
                     thou
                     didst
                     Lie-in
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     3.
                     
                  
                   
                     Three
                     months
                     thy
                     Womb
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Was
                     made
                     the
                     Dome
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Him
                     ,
                     whom
                     Earth
                     nor
                     Air
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     the
                     vast
                     mould
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Heaven
                     can
                     hould
                     ,
                  
                   
                     'Cause
                     he
                     's
                     Ubiquitair
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                  
                   
                     O
                     ,
                     would
                     ●…e
                     daign
                  
                   
                     To
                     rest
                     and
                     raign
                  
                   
                     I'
                     th
                     centre
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     :
                  
                   
                     And
                     make
                     it
                     still
                  
                   
                     His
                     domicill
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     residence
                     in
                     part
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     in
                     so
                     foul
                     a
                     Cell
                  
                   
                     Can
                     he
                     abide
                     to
                     dwell
                     ?
                  
                   
                     Yes
                     when
                     he
                     please
                     to
                     move
                  
                   
                     His
                     Herbenger
                     to
                     sweep
                     the
                     Room
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     with
                     rich
                     Odors
                     it
                     perfume
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Of
                     Faith
                     ,
                     of
                     Hope
                     ,
                     of
                     Love.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   thank
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   command
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   conduce
                   to
                   your
                   contentment
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       3
                       Feb.
                       1633.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lapp
                     s
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   at
                   Knasburgh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   your
                   Lordships
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   Iune
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   return
                   m●…
                   most
                   humble
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   choice
                   Nagg
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   in
                   very
                   good
                   plight
                   .
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   desires
                   me
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   what
                   in
                   my
                   Travells
                   ▪
                   abroad
                   I
                   observ'd
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Iews
                   ,
                   once
                   an
                   Elect
                   peeple
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   grown
                   contemptible
                   ,
                   and
                   strangely
                   squander'd
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World.
                   
                   Though
                   such
                   a
                   Discours
                   ,
                   exactly
                   fram'd
                   ,
                   might
                   make
                   up
                   a
                   Volume
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   twist
                   up
                   what
                   I
                   know
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   ,
                   upon
                   as
                   narrow
                   a
                   Bottom
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   shut
                   up
                   within
                   the
                   compass
                   of
                   this
                   Letter
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   Christian
                   Countrey
                   that
                   expell'd
                   the
                   Iews
                   ,
                   was
                   
                     England
                     ;
                     France
                  
                   followed
                   our
                   example
                   next
                   ,
                   then
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   Portugall
                   ;
                   nor
                   were
                   they
                   exterminated
                   these
                   Countreys
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   Villanies
                   and
                   cheatings
                   ;
                   for
                   clipping
                   Coins
                   ,
                   poisning
                   of
                   Waters
                   ,
                   and
                   counterfeiting
                   of
                   Seals
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   Countreys
                   they
                   are
                   permitted
                   to
                   live
                   now
                   most
                   in
                   amongst
                   Christians
                   ,
                   are
                   
                     Germany
                     ,
                     Holland
                     ,
                     Bohemia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Italy
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   where
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   hath
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Levant
                   and
                   Turkey
                   ,
                   they
                   swarm
                   most
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   gran
                   Vizier
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   great
                   Boshawes
                   ,
                   have
                   commonly
                   som
                   Iew
                   for
                   their
                   Counsellor
                   or
                   Spie
                   ,
                   who
                   inform
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   ,
                   possess
                   them
                   of
                   a
                   hatred
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   incense
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   war
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   accounted
                   the
                   subtill'st
                   and
                   most
                   subdolous
                   peeple
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   they
                   are
                   thus
                   degenerated
                   from
                   their
                   primitive
                   simplicity
                   ,
                   and
                   innocence
                   ,
                   is
                   their
                   often
                   ●…ptivities
                   ,
                   their
                   desperat
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   the
                   necessity
                   and
                   hatred
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   habituated
                   ,
                   for
                   nothing
                   depraves
                   ingenuous
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupts
                   cleer
                   wits
                   more
                   than
                   want
                   and
                   indigence
                   .
                   By
                   their
                   profession
                   they
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   Broakers
                   ,
                   and
                   Lombardeers
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   that
                   base
                   and
                   servile
                   way
                   of
                   Frippery
                   trade
                   ,
                   they
                   grow
                   rich
                   whersoever
                   they
                   nest
                   themselves
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   with
                   their
                   multiplication
                   of
                   Children
                   ,
                   they
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   argument
                   that
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   providence
                   attends
                   them
                   still
                   .
                   Me
                   thinks
                   that
                   so
                   cleer
                   accomplishments
                   of
                   the
                   Prophecies
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   touching
                   that
                   peeple
                   ,
                   should
                   work
                   upon
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   conversion
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   their
                   City
                   and
                   Temple
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   becom
                   despicable
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tail
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   Vagabonds
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   firm
                   habitation
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   they
                   know
                   it
                   came
                   punctually
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   hatefull
                   race
                   of
                   men
                   upon
                   earth
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   Turkie
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   most
                   valued
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Musulman
                   com
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   &
                   leave
                   his
                   shoos
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   the
                   Iew
                   dare
                   not
                   com
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Turk
                   hath
                   don
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   wonderfull
                   to
                   see
                   in
                   what
                   considerable
                   numbers
                   they
                   are
                   dispers'd
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   can
                   never
                   reduce
                   themselves
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   coalition
                   and
                   unity
                   as
                   may
                   make
                   a
                   Republic
                   ,
                   Principality
                   ,
                   or
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   hold
                   that
                   the
                   Iewes
                   of
                   
                     Italy
                     ,
                     Germany
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Levant
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   Benjamins
                   Tribe
                   ;
                   ten
                   of
                   the
                   Tribes
                   at
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   Ieroboams
                   Kingdom
                   were
                   led
                   Captives
                   beyond
                   Euphrates
                   ,
                   whence
                   they
                   never
                   return'd
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   they
                   know
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   them
                   ever
                   after
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   beleeve
                   they
                   never
                   became
                   Apostats
                   and
                   Gentiles
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Tribe
                   of
                   Iuda
                   ,
                   whence
                   they
                   expect
                   their
                   Messias
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   one
                   shall
                   hear
                   them
                   discours
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   confidence
                   ,
                   and
                   self-pleasing
                   conceit
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   is
                   setled
                   in
                   Portugall
                   ;
                   wher
                   they
                   give
                   out
                   to
                   have
                   thousands
                   of
                   their
                   race
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   dispense
                   withall
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   semblance
                   of
                   Christianitie
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   Church
                   degrees
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   makes
                   them
                   breed
                   up
                   their
                   children
                   in
                   the
                   Lusitanian
                   Language
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   have
                   an
                   odd
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     El
                     Portuguez
                     se
                     criò
                     del
                     pedo
                     de
                     un
                     Iudia
                     .
                     A
                     Portugues
                     was
                     engendred
                     of
                     a
                     Iews
                     Fart
                  
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   Mahu●…ans
                   have
                   a
                   passage
                   in
                   their
                   
                     Alcaro●…
                     ,
                     That
                     a
                     Cat
                     was
                     made
                     of
                     a
                     Lions
                     breath
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   contemtiblest
                   peeple
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   fulsom
                   sent
                   ,
                   no
                   better
                   then
                   a
                   stink
                   ,
                   that
                   distinguisheth
                   them
                   from
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   are
                   they
                   the
                   most
                   timorous
                   peeple
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   utterly
                   incapable
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   neither
                   Souldiers
                   nor
                   Slaves
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   their
                   Pusillanimity
                   and
                   cowardise
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   their
                   cunning
                   and
                   craft
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   imputed
                   to
                   their
                   various
                   thraldo
                   us
                   ,
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   poverty
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   cow'd
                   and
                   dast●…rdiz'd
                   their
                   courage
                   ▪
                   Besides
                   these
                   properties
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   light
                   and
                   giddy
                   headed
                   ,
                   much
                   symbolizing
                   in
                   spirit
                   with
                   our
                   Apolalypticall
                   zelots
                   ,
                   and
                   fiery
                   interpreters
                   of
                   Daniel
                   and
                   other
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   wherby
                   they
                   often
                   sooth
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   fool
                   themselves
                   into
                   som
                   illumination
                   ,
                   which
                   really
                   proves
                   but
                   som
                   egregious
                   dorage
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   much
                   glory
                   of
                   their
                   mysterious
                   Cabal
                   ,
                   wherin
                   they
                   make
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   things
                   to
                   depend
                   upon
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   Words
                   :
                   but
                   they
                   say
                   that
                   Hebrew
                   onely
                   hath
                   this
                   priviledg
                   :
                   This
                   Cabal
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   nought
                   else
                   but
                   Tradition
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   being
                   transmitted
                   from
                   one
                   age
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   som
                   measure
                   a
                   reparation
                   of
                   our
                   knowledge
                   lost
                   in
                   Adam
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   ●…was
                   reveal'd
                   four
                   times
                   ;
                   First
                   to
                   Adam
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   thrust
                   out
                   of
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   and
                   sitting
                   one
                   day
                   very
                   sad
                   ,
                   and
                   sorrowing
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   knowledg
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   that
                   dependance
                   the
                   creatures
                   have
                   with
                   their
                   Creator
                   ;
                   the
                   Angell
                   Raguel
                   was
                   sent
                   to
                   comfort
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   instruct
                   him
                   and
                   repair
                   his
                   knowledg
                   herein
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   they
                   call
                   the
                   Caball
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   lost
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   by
                   the
                   Floud
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     ●…abell
                     ▪
                  
                   then
                   God
                   discover'd
                   it
                   to
                   Moses
                   in
                   the
                   bush
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   time
                   to
                   Solomon
                   in
                   a
                   dream
                   ,
                   wherby
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   
                     beginning
                     ,
                     m●…diety
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   coasummati●…
                   
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   wrote
                   divers
                   Books
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   lost
                   in
                   the
                   gran
                   captivity
                   The
                   last
                   time
                   they
                   hold
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   restor'd
                   the
                   Cabal
                   to
                   Esdras
                   (
                   a
                   Book
                   they
                   value
                   extraordinarily
                   )
                   who
                   by
                   Gods
                   command
                   withdrew
                   to
                   the
                   Wildernes
                   forty
                   daies
                   with
                   five
                   Scribes
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   that
                   space
                   wrote
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   four
                   Books
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   one
                   hundred
                   thirty
                   and
                   four
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   read
                   by
                   all
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   other
                   seventy
                   were
                   to
                   pass
                   privatly
                   amongst
                   the
                   Levites
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   they
                   pretend
                   to
                   be
                   Cabalistic
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   yet
                   all
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   are
                   this
                   day
                   three
                   Sects
                   of
                   Iews
                   ;
                   the
                   Africans
                   first
                   ,
                   who
                   besides
                   the
                   holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   embrace
                   the
                   Talmud
                   also
                   for
                   authentic
                   ;
                   the
                   second
                   receive
                   only
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   ;
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   call'd
                   the
                   Samaritans
                   (
                   wherof
                   ther
                   are
                   but
                   few
                   )
                   admit
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   the
                   five
                   Books
                   of
                   Moses
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Iews
                   in
                   generall
                   drink
                   no
                   Wine
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   dispensation
                   ;
                   when
                   they
                   kill
                   any
                   creature
                   ,
                   they
                   turn
                   his
                   face
                   to
                   the
                   East
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     Be
                     it
                     sanctified
                     in
                     the
                     great
                     name
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ;
                   they
                   cut
                   the
                   throat
                   with
                   a
                   knif
                   without
                   a
                   gap
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   hold
                   very
                   prophane
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   their
                   Synagogs
                   they
                   make
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   sort
                   to
                   read
                   a
                   Chapter
                   of
                   Moses
                   ,
                   then
                   som
                   mean
                   Boy
                   reads
                   a
                   peece
                   of
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   ther
                   's
                   a
                   round
                   place
                   arch'd
                   over
                   ,
                   wherin
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Rabbies
                   walks
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Po●…tuguez
                   magnifies
                   the
                   Messias
                   to
                   com
                   ,
                   comforts
                   their
                   captivity
                   ,
                   and
                   rails
                   at
                   Christ.
                   
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Cupboard
                   to
                   represent
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   wherin
                   they
                   lay
                   the
                   Tables
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   they
                   take
                   out
                   and
                   kiss
                   ;
                   they
                   sing
                   many
                   Tunes
                   ,
                   and
                   Adonai
                   ,
                   they
                   make
                   the
                   ordinary
                   name
                   of
                   God
                   :
                   Iehovah
                   is
                   pronounc'd
                   at
                   high
                   Festivalls
                   ;
                   at
                   Circumcision
                   Boys
                   are
                   put
                   to
                   sing
                   som
                   of
                   
                     Davids
                     Psalms
                  
                   so
                   lowd
                   ,
                   as
                   drowns
                   the
                   Infants
                   cry
                   :
                   The
                   Synagog
                   is
                   hung
                   about
                   with
                   Glass
                   .
                   Lamps
                   burning
                   ;
                   every
                   one
                   at
                   his
                   entrance
                   puts
                   on
                   a
                   Linnen-Cope
                   ,
                   first
                   kissing
                   it
                   ,
                   else
                   they
                   use
                   no
                   manner
                   of
                   reverence
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ;
                   their
                   Elders
                   sometimes
                   fall
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   ears
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Synagog
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Holy
                   Utensiles
                   ,
                   as
                   Candlesticks
                   ,
                   Incense-Pans
                   ,
                   and
                   such-like
                   ,
                   break
                   one
                   anothers
                   Pates
                   .
                
                 
                   Women
                   are
                   not
                   allow'd
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Synagog
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   sit
                   in
                   a
                   Gallery
                   without
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   hold
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   so
                   divine
                   a
                   soul
                   as
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   lower
                   creation
                   ,
                   made
                   only
                   for
                   sensuall
                   pleasure
                   and
                   propagation
                   .
                
                 
                   Amongst
                   the
                   Mahumetans
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   Iew
                   capable
                   of
                   a
                   Turkish
                   habit
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   acknowledg
                   Christ
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   Turks
                   do
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   have
                   bin
                   a
                   great
                   Prophet
                   ,
                   wherof
                   they
                   hold
                   ther
                   are
                   three
                   onely
                   ,
                   
                     Moses
                     ,
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Mahomet
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Thus
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   to
                   perform
                   your
                   commands
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   very
                   prevalent
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   have
                   I
                   couch'd
                   in
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Iews
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   give
                   your
                   Lordship
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   my
                   reward
                   abundantly
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       3
                       of
                       Iune
                       .
                       1633.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     XV.
                     To
                     Mr.
                  
                   Philip
                   Warrick
                   ,
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOur
                   last
                   unto
                   me
                   was
                   in
                   French
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   current
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   you
                   are
                   com
                   so
                   safe
                   from
                   Swisserland
                   to
                   Paris
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   grown
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Proficient
                   in
                   the
                   Language
                   :
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   variety
                   of
                   news
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   so
                   hansomly
                   couch'd
                   and
                   knit
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   correspond
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   news
                   wee
                   have
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   gallant
                   Fleet-Royall
                   ready
                   to
                   set
                   to
                   sea
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   our
                   Coasts
                   and
                   Commerce
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Soverainty
                   of
                   our
                   Seas
                   .
                   Hans
                   said
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   asleep
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   he
                   is
                   awake
                   ;
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   hear
                   ,
                   doth
                   your
                   French
                   Cardinall
                   tamper
                   any
                   longer
                   with
                   our
                   Kings
                   Title
                   and
                   Right
                   to
                   the
                   Dominion
                   of
                   the
                   Narrow-Seas
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   brave
                   fruits
                   of
                   the
                   ship-moneys
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   that
                   the
                   In●…ante
                   Cardinall
                   having
                   bin
                   long
                   upon
                   his
                   way
                   to
                   Brussells
                   ,
                   hath
                   got
                   a
                   notable
                   Victory
                   of
                   the
                   Swedes
                   at
                   Nordlinghen
                   ,
                   where
                   8000
                   were
                   slain
                   ,
                   
                     Gustavus
                     Horn
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   prime
                   Commanders
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   .
                   They
                   write
                   also
                   that
                   Monsieurs
                   marriage
                   with
                   Madame
                   of
                   Lorain
                   ,
                   was
                   solemnly
                   celebrated
                   at
                   Brussels
                   ;
                   she
                   had
                   follow'd
                   him
                   from
                   Nancy
                   in
                   Pages
                   apparell
                   ,
                   because
                   ther
                   were
                   forces
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   It
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   a
                   mighty
                   charge
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   Son
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Court
                   affords
                   little
                   news
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Love
                   call'd
                   Platonick
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   much
                   swayes
                   there
                   of
                   late
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   love
                   abstracted
                   from
                   all
                   corporeall
                   gross
                   impressions
                   ,
                   and
                   sensuall
                   appetit
                   ,
                   but
                   consists
                   in
                   contemplation
                   and
                   Idaeas
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   not
                   
                   in
                   any
                   carnall
                   fruition
                   :
                   This
                   love
                   sets
                   the
                   wits
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   on
                   work
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   Masko
                   shortly
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Her
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Maids
                   of
                   Honour
                   will
                   be
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   your
                   friends
                   here
                   in
                   Westminster
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   mindfull
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   more
                   often
                   then
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       3
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1634.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionate
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   brother
                   Mr
                   
                     H.
                     P.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   MY
                   brain
                   was
                   ore
                   cast
                   with
                   a
                   thick
                   clowd
                   of
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   becom
                   a
                   lump
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   of
                   what
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   scarce
                   find
                   any
                   palpitation
                   within
                   me
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   when
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   September
                   was
                   brought
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   such
                   a
                   vertue
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   begot
                   new
                   motions
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Load-stone
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   its
                   attractive
                   occult
                   quality
                   ,
                   moves
                   the
                   dull
                   body
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   active
                   ;
                   so
                   dull
                   was
                   I
                   then
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   a
                   magnetic
                   property
                   your
                   Letter
                   had
                   to
                   quicken
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   som
                   murmuring
                   against
                   the
                   Shipmon●…y
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   tax
                   is
                   indefinit
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   levied
                   upon
                   the
                   Countrey
                   Towns
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Maritim
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   N●…
                   himself
                   cannot
                   shew
                   any
                   record
                   :
                   Ther
                   are
                   also
                   divers
                   Patents
                   granted
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   mutter'd
                   at
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   no
                   better
                   then
                   Monopolies
                   :
                   Amongst
                   others
                   a
                   Scotchman
                   got
                   one
                   lately
                   upon
                   the
                   Statute
                   of
                   levying
                   twelve
                   pence
                   for
                   every
                   Oath
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Justices
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   Constables
                   had
                   power
                   to
                   raise
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   still
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   new
                   Patentce
                   is
                   to
                   quicken
                   and
                   put
                   more
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   it
                   executed
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   power
                   to
                   nominat
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   or
                   three
                   ,
                   in
                   som
                   Parishes
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   Commission
                   from
                   him
                   for
                   this
                   Public
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   exempt
                   from
                   bearing
                   Office
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   deserve
                   a
                   gratuity
                   ;
                   And
                   I
                   beleeve
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   main
                   drift
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Scot
                     Patentce
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   Office
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   and
                   certainly
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   mighty
                   gainer
                   by
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   give
                   a
                   good
                   peece
                   of
                   money
                   to
                   
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   bearing
                   all
                   cumbersom
                   Offices
                   ?
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   with
                   my
                   dear
                   love
                   to
                   my
                   sister
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       Aug.
                       1633.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionat
                     Brother
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Savage
                   ,
                   at
                   Long-Melford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   old
                   Steward
                   of
                   your
                   Courts
                   ,
                   Master
                   Attorney-Generall
                   Noy
                   ,
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   Tunbridg-waters
                   do
                   him
                   any
                   good
                   :
                   Though
                   he
                   had
                   good
                   matter
                   in
                   his
                   brain
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   ill
                   materialls
                   in
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   heart
                   was
                   shrivelled
                   like
                   a
                   Leather
                   peny-purse
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   dissected
                   ,
                   nor
                   were
                   his
                   lungs
                   sound
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   such
                   a
                   great
                   Clerk
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   wonders
                   he
                   left
                   such
                   an
                   odd
                   Will
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Latin
                   :
                   The
                   substance
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   bequeathd
                   a
                   few
                   Legacies
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   his
                   second
                   son
                   100
                   Marks
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   500
                   pounds
                   in
                   Money
                   ,
                   enough
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   up
                   in
                   his
                   Fathers
                   Profession
                   ;
                   he
                   concludes
                   ,
                   
                     Reliqua
                     meorum
                     omnia
                     progenito
                     meo
                  
                   Edoardo
                   ,
                   
                     dissipanda
                     (
                     nec
                     meliùs
                     unquam
                     speravi
                     )
                     lego
                     .
                  
                   I
                   leave
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   goods
                   to
                   my
                   first-born
                   Edward
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   consum'd
                   or
                   scatterd
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   never
                   hoped
                   better
                   .
                   )
                   A
                   strange
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   a
                   Christian
                   Will
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   opini●…
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   argues
                   uncharitablenes
                   .
                   Nor
                   doth
                   the
                   World
                   wonder
                   less
                   ▪
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   leave
                   no
                   Legacie
                   to
                   som
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   children
                   ,
                   considering
                   what
                   deep
                   Obligations
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   bin
                   Attorney
                   Generall
                   els
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Vintners
                   drink
                   Carowses
                   of
                   joy
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   gon
                   ,
                   for
                   now
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   hopes
                   to
                   dress
                   Meat
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   sell
                   Tobacco
                   ,
                   Beer
                   ,
                   Sugar
                   and
                   Fagots
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   a
                   sullen
                   Capricio
                   of
                   his
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   restraind
                   them
                   from
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   his
                   humors
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   certainely
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   solid
                   rational
                   man
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   no
                   great
                   Orator
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   profound
                   Lawyer
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   man
                   better
                   versd
                   in
                   the
                   Records
                   of
                   the
                   Tower.
                   I
                   heard
                   your
                   Lordship
                   often
                   say
                   with
                   what
                   
                   infinit
                   pains
                   and
                   indefatigable
                   study
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   this
                   knowledge
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   never
                   heard
                   a
                   more
                   pertinent
                   Anagram
                   then
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     Noye
                     ,
                     I
                     moyle
                     in
                     law
                     .
                  
                   If
                   ans
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   applied
                   to
                   my
                   Country-man
                   Judge
                   Iones
                   ,
                   an
                   excellent
                   Lawyer
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   far
                   more
                   Gentile
                   man.
                   
                     William
                     Iones
                     ,
                     I
                     moile
                     in
                     laws
                     .
                  
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       Octo.
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     obliged
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   the
                   Countess
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   HEre
                   inclos'd
                   I
                   send
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   wherin
                   he
                   declares
                   that
                   the
                   disposing
                   of
                   the
                   Attorniship
                   in
                   York
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   passed
                   over
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   had
                   no
                   relation
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   meerly
                   don
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   particular
                   respect
                   to
                   me
                   :
                   your
                   Ladyship
                   may
                   please
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   it
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   accounts
                   .
                
                 
                   ▪
                   It
                   is
                   now
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   the
                   two
                   Nephew-Princes
                   have
                   bin
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   Prince
                   Elector
                   ,
                   and
                   Prince
                   Robert.
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Swedens
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   late
                   blow
                   at
                   Norlingen
                   hath
                   half
                   blasted
                   their
                   hopes
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   good
                   for
                   recovery
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   by
                   land
                   ;
                   Therfore
                   I
                   hear
                   of
                   som
                   new
                   designes
                   by
                   Sea.
                   That
                   the
                   one
                   shall
                   go
                   to
                   Madagascar
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   Island
                   800
                   miles
                   long
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   Indies
                   ,
                   never
                   yet
                   coloniz'd
                   by
                   any
                   Christian
                   ,
                   and
                   Captain
                   Bo●…d
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   to
                   go
                   with
                   a
                   considerable
                   Fleet
                   to
                   the
                   West
                   Indies
                   ,
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   som
                   place
                   there
                   that
                   may
                   countervail
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Mervin
                  
                   to
                   go
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   hear
                   my
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   opposeth
                   it
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     she
                     will
                     have
                     none
                     of
                     her
                     sons
                     to
                     be
                     Knights-errant
                     .
                  
                   Ther
                   is
                   now
                   professed
                   actuall
                   enmity
                   twixt
                   France
                   and
                   Spain
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   Herald
                   at
                   Arms
                   sent
                   lately
                   to
                   Flanders
                   from
                   Paris
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   sound
                   of
                   Trumpet
                   denounced
                   and
                   proclaimed
                   open
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   this
                   Herald
                   left
                   and
                   fixed
                   up
                   the
                   Defiance
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Townes
                   as
                   he
                   passed
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   wheras
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   War
                   was
                   
                   but
                   collaterall
                   and
                   auxiliary
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   now
                   proclaim'd
                   Hostility
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   one
                   anothers
                   sister●…
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                   evry
                   night
                   :
                   What
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   is
                   ,
                   truly
                   Madame
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   it
                   bee
                   
                     reason
                     of
                     state
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   preve●…
                   the
                   further
                   growth
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Monarchy
                   ;
                   and
                   ther
                   be
                   multitude
                   of
                   examples
                   how
                   Preventive
                   Wars
                   have
                   been
                   practis●…
                   from
                   all
                   times
                   .
                   Howsoever
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   sure
                   that
                   abundance
                   of
                   Christian
                   bloud
                   will
                   be
                   spilt
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     
                       4
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Madame
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Ladiships
                     most
                     obedient
                     and
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   at
                   Penshurst
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   newly
                   returned
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   flying
                   Journey
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   made
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Secretary
                   
                     Wind●…
                     .
                     bank
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   I
                   shall
                   receive
                   som
                   fruits
                   of
                   it
                   hereafter
                   .
                   Ther
                   is
                   yet
                   a
                   great
                   resentment
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   beheading
                   of
                   Montmorency
                   ,
                   whom
                   Henry
                   the
                   fourth
                   was
                   us'd
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   better
                   Gentleman
                   than
                   himself
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   his
                   Colors
                   he
                   carry'd
                   this
                   Motto
                   ,
                   
                     Dieu
                     ayde
                     le
                     premier
                     Chevalier
                     de
                     France
                     :
                  
                   God
                   help
                   the
                   first
                   Knight
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   Hee
                   dyed
                   upon
                   a
                   Sca●…told
                   in
                   Tholouze
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   flower
                   of
                   his
                   years
                   ,
                   at
                   34
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   left
                   no
                   Issue
                   behind
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   noble
                   old
                   Family
                   extinguish'd
                   in
                   a
                   snust
                   :
                   His
                   Treason
                   wa●…
                   very
                   foul
                   ,
                   having
                   received
                   particular
                   Commissions
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   Levy
                   of
                   men
                   and
                   money
                   in
                   Languedoc
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   turn'd
                   afterwards
                   directly
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   against
                   whose
                   person
                   he
                   appear'd
                   arm'd
                   in
                   open
                   field
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   hostile
                   posture
                   ,
                   for
                   fomenting
                   of
                   Monsieurs
                   Rebellion
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Insante
                   Cardinall
                   is
                   com
                   to
                   Brussells
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   thorow
                   many
                   difficulties
                   :
                   and
                   som
                   few
                   days
                   before
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   made
                   semblance
                   to
                   go
                   a
                   Hawking
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fled
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   left
                   his
                   mother
                   behind
                   ,
                   who
                   since
                   the
                   Arch-Dutchess
                   death
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   look'd
                   on
                   as
                   formerly
                   in
                   that
                   Countrey
                   .
                
                 
                   Touching
                   your
                   busines
                   in
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Pye
                  
                   we●…
                   
                   with
                   me
                   this
                   morning
                   of
                   purpose
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   Tresurer
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   with
                   much
                   earnestnes
                   and
                   assurance
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   speedy
                   cours
                   taken
                   for
                   your
                   Lordships
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   deliverd
                   my
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lins●…y
                   the
                   Manuscript
                   he
                   lent
                   your
                   Lordship
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                   Embastie
                   to
                   Denmark
                   :
                   and
                   herewith
                   I
                   present
                   your
                   Lordship
                   with
                   a
                   compleat
                   Dia●…y
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   late
                   legation
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   cost
                   me
                   som
                   oil
                   and
                   labor
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                   always
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westm.
                     
                       19
                       Iune
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XX.
                   To
                   my
                   Honored
                   Frend
                   and
                   Fa.
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ben
                     :
                     John●…n
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fa.
                     B●…n
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   BEing
                   lately
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   returning
                   in
                   Coach
                   from
                   Paris
                   to
                   Roüen
                   ,
                   I
                   lighted
                   upon
                   the
                   Society
                   of
                   a
                   knowing
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   who
                   related
                   unto
                   me
                   a
                   choice
                   Story
                   ,
                   wher●…f
                   peradventure
                   you
                   may
                   make
                   som
                   use
                   in
                   your
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Som
                   hundred
                   and
                   odd
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   in
                   France
                   one
                   Captain
                   Coucy
                   a
                   gallant
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   an
                   ancient
                   extraction
                   ,
                   and
                   ▪
                   Keeper
                   of
                   
                     Coucy
                     ▪
                  
                   Castle
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   yet
                   standing
                   and
                   in
                   good
                   repair
                   .
                   He
                   fell
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   a
                   young
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   and
                   courted
                   her
                   for
                   his
                   wife
                   :
                   ther
                   was
                   reciprocall
                   love
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   her
                   parents
                   understanding
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   prevention
                   they
                   shuffled
                   up
                   a
                   forced
                   Match
                   twixt
                   her
                   and
                   one
                   
                     Monsieur
                     Fai●…l
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Heir
                   :
                   Captain
                   Coucy
                   hereupon
                   quitted
                   France
                   in
                   discontent
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   wars
                   in
                   Hungary
                   against
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   received
                   a
                   mortall
                   wound
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Buda
                   .
                   Being
                   carried
                   to
                   his
                   lodging
                   ,
                   hee
                   languished
                   som
                   days
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   spoke
                   to
                   an
                   ancient
                   Servant
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   many
                   profs
                   of
                   his
                   fidelity
                   and
                   truth
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   busines
                   to
                   intrust
                   him
                   with
                   ,
                   which
                   hee
                   conjur'd
                   him
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   get
                   his
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   heart
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   brest
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   an
                   earthen
                   Pot
                   to
                   be
                   bak'd
                   to
                   powder
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   powder
                   into
                   a
                   hansome
                   Box
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   Bracelet
                   of
                   hair
                   he
                   had
                   worn
                   long
                   about
                   his
                   left
                   wrist
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   lock
                   of
                   
                     Madamois●…lle
                     Faiels
                  
                   hair
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   amongst
                   the
                   powder
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   Note
                   he
                   had
                   written
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   bloud
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   hee
                   had
                   
                   given
                   him
                   the
                   Rites
                   of
                   Buriall
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   the
                   speed
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   the
                   said
                   box
                   to
                   
                     Madamoiselle
                     Faiel
                  
                   .
                   The
                   old
                   Servant
                   did
                   as
                   his
                   Master
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   went
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   comming
                   one
                   day
                   to
                   Monsieur
                   Faiels
                   house
                   ,
                   he
                   suddenly
                   met
                   him
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   and
                   examin'd
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   knew
                   he
                   was
                   Captain
                   Coucy's
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   him
                   timerous
                   ,
                   and
                   faltering
                   in
                   his
                   speech
                   ,
                   hee
                   search'd
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   sound
                   the
                   ●…aid
                   Box
                   in
                   his
                   pocket
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Note
                   which
                   expressed
                   what
                   was
                   therin
                   :
                   He
                   dismiss'd
                   the
                   Bearer
                   with
                   menaces
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   com
                   no
                   more
                   neer
                   his
                   house
                   .
                   Monsieur
                   Faiel
                   going
                   in
                   ,
                   sent
                   for
                   his
                   Cook
                   and
                   deliver'd
                   him
                   the
                   Powder
                   ,
                   charging
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   little
                   well-relish'd
                   dish
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   losing
                   a
                   jot
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   very
                   costly
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   bring
                   it
                   in
                   himself
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   last
                   cours
                   at
                   Supper
                   .
                   The
                   Cook
                   bringing
                   in
                   the
                   Dish
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   Monsieur
                   Faiel
                   commanded
                   all
                   to
                   void
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   a
                   serious
                   discours
                   with
                   his
                   wife
                   ,
                   how
                   ever
                   since
                   he
                   had
                   married
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   observ'd
                   she
                   was
                   always
                   melancholly
                   ▪
                   and
                   he
                   feared
                   she
                   was
                   inclining
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   therfore
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   for
                   her
                   a
                   very
                   precious
                   Cordiall
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   well
                   assured
                   would
                   cure
                   her
                   :
                   Therupon
                   he
                   made
                   her
                   eat
                   up
                   the
                   whole
                   dish
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   much
                   importuning
                   him
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   her
                   at
                   last
                   she
                   had
                   eaten
                   Coucy's
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   drew
                   the
                   Box
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   pocket
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   her
                   the
                   Note
                   and
                   the
                   Bracelet
                   :
                   in
                   a
                   sudden
                   exultation
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   she
                   with
                   a
                   far-fetch'd
                   sigh
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     This
                     is
                     a
                     precious
                     Cordiall
                     indeed
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   so
                   lick'd
                   the
                   Dish
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     is
                     so
                     pretious
                     ,
                     that
                     t
                     is
                     pity
                     to
                     put
                     ever
                     any
                     meat
                     upon
                     't
                     .
                  
                   So
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   she
                   was
                   found
                   stone-dead
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Gentleman
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   this
                   sad
                   story
                   is
                   painted
                   in
                   Coucy-Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   remains
                   fresh
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   which
                   vails
                   to
                   yours
                   .
                   this
                   is
                   choice
                   and
                   rich
                   stuff
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   put
                   upon
                   your
                   Loom
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   curious
                   Web
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   last
                   regalo
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   at
                   your
                   Musaeum
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   company
                   .
                   I
                   heard
                   you
                   censur'd
                   lately
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   lighted
                   too
                   foul
                   upon
                   Sir
                   Inigo
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   write
                   with
                   a
                   Porcupins
                   quill
                   dipped
                   in
                   too
                   much
                   Gall.
                   Excuse
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   free
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   because
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   no
                   common
                   way
                   of
                   frendship
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       3
                       of
                       May.
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   To
                   Captain
                   
                     Thomas
                     Porter
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Noble
                     Captain
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   are
                   well
                   returned
                   from
                   Brussels
                   ,
                   from
                   attending
                   your
                   Brother
                   in
                   that
                   noble
                   employment
                   of
                   congratulating
                   the
                   Infante
                   Cardinalls
                   comming
                   thither
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   well
                   that
                   Monsieur
                   went
                   a
                   Hawking
                   away
                   before
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   think
                   those
                   two
                   young
                   spirits
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   agreed
                   .
                   A
                   French-man
                   told
                   me
                   lately
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   at
                   your
                   Audience
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   never
                   saw
                   so
                   many
                   compleat
                   Gentlemen
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   neater
                   equipage
                   .
                   Before
                   you
                   go
                   to
                   Sea
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   frolick
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     De
                     todas
                     mis
                     entranas
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     ,
                     I.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       1
                       Novemb.
                       163●…
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     le
                     add
                     the
                     Duke
                     of
                     Ossuna's
                     Complement
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Quisiere
                       aunque
                       soy
                       chico
                    
                     
                       Ser
                       ,
                       enserville
                       Gigante
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Though
                       of
                       the
                       tallest
                       I
                       am
                       none
                       you
                       see
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Yet
                       to
                       serve
                       you
                       I
                       would
                       a
                       Giant
                       be
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   my
                   Cousin
                   Captain
                   Saintgeon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Noble
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   greatest
                   news
                   about
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   mighty
                   Prize
                   that
                   was
                   taken
                   lately
                   by
                   
                     Peter
                     van
                     Heyn
                  
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   met
                   som
                   stragling
                   Ships
                   of
                   the
                   Plate-fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   ●…exel
                   :
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   a
                   Million
                   of
                   Crowns
                   .
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   there
                   to
                   have
                   shared
                   of
                   the
                   Booty
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   ●…n
                   money
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   taken
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   sent
                   me
                   lately
                   from
                   Holland
                   this
                   Distic
                   of
                   
                     Peter
                     van
                     Heyn
                  
                   ,
                   ●…hich
                   savors
                   of
                   a
                   little
                   profaness
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Roma
                     sui
                     sileat
                     posthàc
                     miracula
                     Petri
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Petrus
                     apud
                     Batavos
                     plura
                     stupenda
                     facit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Let
                     Rome
                     no
                     more
                     her
                     Peters
                     Wonders
                     tell
                     ,
                  
                   
                     For
                     Wonders
                     ,
                     
                       Hollands
                       Peter
                    
                     bears
                     the
                     bell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   Distic
                   was
                   added
                   this
                   Anagram
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   one
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     PETRUS
                     HAINU'S
                     .
                  
                   
                     HISPANUS
                     RUET
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Totus
                     tuus
                     ,
                     Yours
                     whole
                     ,
                     I.
                     Howell
                     .
                  
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       10
                       Iuly
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   S.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   HIs
                   Majesty
                   is
                   lately
                   return'd
                   from
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   having
                   given
                   that
                   Nation
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   their
                   long
                   desires
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   him
                   com
                   thither
                   to
                   be
                   Crownd
                   :
                   I
                   hear
                   som
                   mutter
                   at
                   Bishop
                   Lauds
                   carriage
                   there
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   too
                   haughty
                   and
                   Pontificall
                   .
                
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Scotch
                   Commanders
                   are
                   com
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   shining
                   shew
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   what
                   trade
                   they
                   will
                   take
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   so
                   inur'd
                   to
                   the
                   Wars
                   ;
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   keep
                   us
                   from
                   commotions
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   'twixt
                   the
                   two
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   them
                   work
                   :
                   I
                   hear
                   one
                   Colonell
                   Lesley
                   is
                   gon
                   away
                   discontented
                   because
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   not
                   〈◊〉
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   old
                   rotten
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   hath
                   divers
                   Issues
                   abo●…
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   hath
                   married
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Emperors
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   Lady
                   little
                   above
                   twenty
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   neer
                   upon
                   fourscore
                   ;
                   ther
                   's
                   another
                   remaining
                   ,
                   who
                   they
                   say
                   is
                   intended
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Poland
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   pretences
                   to
                   the
                   young
                   Lady
                   Elizabeth
                   ;
                   about
                   which
                   Prince
                   Razevill
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ambassadors
                   have
                   been
                   here
                   lately
                   but
                   that
                   King
                   being
                   Electif
                   must
                   mary
                   as
                   the
                   Estates
                   will
                   have
                   him
                   His
                   Mother
                   was
                   the
                   Emperors
                   sister
                   ,
                   therfore
                   sure
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   offe●…
                   to
                   mary
                   his
                   Cousin
                   German
                   ;
                   but
                   t
                   is
                   no
                   news
                   for
                   the
                   House
                   〈◊〉
                   
                   Austria
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   to
                   strengthen
                   their
                   race
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Bavarian
                   hath
                   Male-Issue
                   of
                   this
                   young
                   Lady
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   is
                   to
                   succeed
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Electorship
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   conduce
                   much
                   to
                   strengthen
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   in
                   the
                   Austrian
                   Family
                   .
                   So
                   with
                   a
                   constant
                   perseverance
                   of
                   my
                   hearty
                   desires
                   to
                   serve
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       7
                       Sep.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Cousin
                   Mr.
                   
                     Will.
                     Saint
                     Geon
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     St.
                     Omer
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   lately
                   in
                   your
                   Fathers
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   found
                   him
                   much
                   discontented
                   at
                   the
                   cours
                   you
                   take
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   not
                   only
                   protests
                   against
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   vows
                   never
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   his
                   blessing
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   perseve●…
                   in
                   't
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   wish
                   you
                   to
                   descend
                   into
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   seriously
                   ponder
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   weight
                   a
                   Fathers
                   blessing
                   ,
                   or
                   curse
                   ,
                   carries
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   nothing
                   conduceth
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   happines
                   or
                   infelicity
                   of
                   the
                   child
                   :
                   Amongst
                   the
                   ten
                   Commandements
                   in
                   the
                   Decalog
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   enjoyns
                   obedience
                   from
                   Children
                   to
                   Parents
                   ,
                   hath
                   only
                   a
                   benediction
                   (
                   of
                   Longaevity
                   )
                   added
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   Ther
                   be
                   Clouds
                   of
                   examples
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   I
                   will
                   instance
                   in
                   ;
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   Valentia
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   told
                   me
                   of
                   a
                   miracle
                   which
                   happen'd
                   in
                   that
                   Town
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     a
                     proper
                     young
                     man
                     under
                     twenty
                     ,
                     was
                     executed
                     there
                     for
                     a
                     crime
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     he
                     was
                     taken
                     down
                     from
                     off
                     the
                     Tree
                     ,
                     ther
                     wer
                     many
                     gray
                     and
                     white
                     Hairs
                     had
                     budded
                     forth
                     of
                     his
                     Chin
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     sixty
                     .
                  
                   It
                   struck
                   amazement
                   in
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   interpretation
                   was
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     ●…he
                     said
                     young
                     man
                     might
                     have
                     liv'd
                     to
                     such
                     an
                     age
                     ,
                     if
                     hee
                     had
                     been
                     dutifull
                     to
                     his
                     Parents
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     barbarously
                     disobedient
                     all
                     his
                     life-time
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Ther
                   coms
                   herwith
                   a
                   large
                   Letter
                   to
                   you
                   from
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   advise
                   you
                   to
                   conform
                   your
                   courses
                   to
                   his
                   Counsell
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   easie
                   matter
                   to
                   bee
                   a
                   Prophet
                   what
                   misfortunes
                   ●…il
                   inevitably
                   befall
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   a
                   timely
                   obedience
                   you
                   may
                   
                   Prevent
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   grace
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   accordingly
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     loving
                     ,
                     well-wishing
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       1
                       of
                       May.
                       1634.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundell
                   is
                   lately
                   return'd
                   from
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   gallant
                   comportment
                   in
                   that
                   Ambassie
                   deserv'd
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   better
                   success
                   ;
                   He
                   found
                   the
                   Emperor
                   conformable
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   old
                   Bavarian
                   froward
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   part
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   have
                   moneys
                   reimbours'd
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   spent
                   in
                   these
                   wars
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   the
                   upper
                   Palatinat
                   in
                   deposito
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   all
                   hopes
                   are
                   cut
                   off
                   of
                   ever
                   recovering
                   that
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   means
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   ▪
                   Therfore
                   they
                   write
                   from
                   Holland
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Army
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   shortly
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   up
                   to
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   push
                   o●…
                   his
                   fortunes
                   with
                   the
                   Swedes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   hath
                   taken
                   Nancy
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   Lorain
                   lately
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   forc'd
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   Fox-tail
                   to
                   the
                   Lions-skin
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   Cardinall
                   help'd
                   him
                   to
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   the
                   work
                   .
                   The
                   quarrell
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   should
                   marry
                   his
                   sister
                   to
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   promise
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   sided
                   with
                   the
                   Imperialists
                   ,
                   against
                   his
                   confederan●…
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   that
                   hee
                   neglected
                   to
                   do
                   homage
                   for
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   o●…
                   Bar.
                   
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   Vicount
                   Savage
                   is
                   lately
                   dead
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   li●…
                   mented
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   knew
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   wish'd
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   pleas'd
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Father
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   riper
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   worl●…
                   had
                   gon
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       6
                       Apr.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   To
                   his
                   honoured
                   Friend
                   M
                   is
                   C.
                   at
                   her
                   House
                   in
                   Essex
                   .
                
                 
                   THer
                   was
                   no
                   sorrow
                   sunk
                   deeper
                   into
                   me
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   conceiv'd
                   upon
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   my
                   dear
                   friend
                   your
                   Husband
                   :
                   The
                   last
                   Office
                   I
                   could
                   do
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   grave
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   met
                   others
                   there
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   had
                   better
                   means
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   with
                   six
                   horses
                   ,
                   than
                   I
                   )
                   in
                   so
                   mean
                   equipage
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   last
                   act
                   of
                   respect
                   to
                   so
                   worthy
                   a
                   Frend.
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   herewith
                   an
                   Elegy
                   ,
                   which
                   my
                   melancholy
                   muse
                   hath
                   breath'd
                   out
                   upon
                   his
                   Herse
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   carefull
                   about
                   the
                   Tomb
                   you
                   intend
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   think
                   upon
                   an
                   Epiraph
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   present
                   my
                   respects
                   to
                   Mris
                   
                     Anne
                     Mayne
                  
                   .
                   So
                   wishing
                   you
                   all
                   comfort
                   and
                   contentment
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       5
                       Mar.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     most
                     ready
                     to
                     be
                     commanded
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iames
                     Howard
                  
                   ,
                   upon
                   his
                   
                     Banish'd
                     Virgin
                  
                   ,
                   translated
                   out
                   of
                   Italian
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Received
                   the
                   Manuscript
                   you
                   sent
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   a
                   little
                   curious
                   to
                   compare
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Originall
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   the
                   version
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   exact
                   and
                   faithfull
                   :
                   So
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Frendly
                   request
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   this
                   Decastic
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Som
                       hold
                       translations
                       not
                       unlike
                       to
                       be
                       ,
                    
                     
                       The
                       wrong-side
                       of
                       a
                       Turky
                       Tapistry
                       .
                    
                     
                       Or
                       Wine
                       drawn
                       off
                       the
                       Lees
                       ,
                       which
                       fill'd
                       in
                       Flask
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Loose
                       somwhat
                       of
                       the
                       strength
                       they
                       had
                       in
                       Cask
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       T
                       is
                       true
                       ,
                       each
                       language
                       hath
                       an
                       Idiome
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Which
                       in
                       another
                       couch'd
                       comes
                       not
                       so
                       home
                       :
                    
                     
                       Yet
                       I
                       ne're
                       saw
                       a
                       peece
                       from
                       Venice
                       come
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Had
                       fewer
                       thrums
                       set
                       on
                       our
                       Countrey
                       Loome
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       Wine
                       is
                       still
                       one-eard
                       ,
                       and
                       brisk
                       ,
                       thought
                       put
                    
                     
                       Out
                       of
                       Italian
                       Cask
                       in
                       
                         English
                         Butt
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Upon
                       your
                       Eromena
                       .
                    
                     
                       Fair
                       Eromena
                       in
                       her
                       Toscan
                       tyre
                    
                     
                       I
                       view'd
                       ,
                       and
                       lik'd
                       the
                       fashion
                       wondrous
                       well
                       ,
                    
                     
                       But
                       in
                       this
                       English
                       habit
                       I
                       admire
                       ,
                    
                     
                       That
                       still
                       in
                       her
                       the
                       same
                       good
                       grace
                       should
                       dwell
                       :
                    
                     
                       So
                       I
                       have
                       seen
                       trans
                       -
                       
                         Alpin
                         Cions
                      
                       grow
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       bear
                       rare
                       fruit
                       ,
                       remov'd
                       to
                       Thames
                       from
                       Po.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       6
                       Octo.
                       1632.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     Servitor
                     and
                     Compatriot
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Edward
                     Noy
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   one
                   of
                   yours
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   delight
                   that
                   Travell
                   begins
                   to
                   instill
                   into
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   Ambassadour
                   Aston
                   reckons
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   train
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   Audience
                   in
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   my
                   knowledg
                   he
                   hath
                   put
                   by
                   som
                   Gentlemen
                   of
                   quality
                   :
                   Therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   not
                   that
                   durty
                   Town
                   of
                   Paris
                   detain
                   you
                   too
                   long
                   from
                   your
                   intended
                   journey
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   make
                   account
                   my
                   Lord
                   Aston
                   will
                   be
                   there
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   two
                   months
                   hence
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       May.
                       1633
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionat
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXIX
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   right
                   honble
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Wicks
                  
                   ,
                   Lo
                   :
                   Ambassador
                   at
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   seems
                   ther
                   is
                   som
                   angry
                   Star
                   that
                   hath
                   hung
                   over
                   the
                   busines
                   of
                   the
                   Palatinat
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   these
                   German
                   Wars
                   to
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   ;
                   which
                   will
                   too
                   evidently
                   appear
                   ,
                   if
                   one
                   should
                   mark
                   and
                   deduce
                   matters
                   from
                   their
                   first
                   rise
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   remember
                   how
                   poorly
                   Prague
                   was
                   lost
                   :
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Halverstat
                   and
                   Count
                   Mansfelt
                   shuffled
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   great
                   matters
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   came
                   to
                   nothing
                   at
                   last
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   remember
                   how
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Ships-Royall
                   was
                   cast
                   away
                   in
                   carrying
                   over
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   12000
                   men
                   he
                   had
                   hence
                   perish'd
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   very
                   miserably
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   write
                   ,
                   died
                   in
                   a
                   poor
                   Hostrey
                   with
                   one
                   Laquay
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   Venice
                   to
                   a
                   bank
                   of
                   money
                   he
                   had
                   stor'd
                   up
                   there
                   for
                   a
                   dead
                   lift
                   .
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   knows
                   what
                   success
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   had
                   (
                   and
                   our
                   6000
                   men
                   under
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Morgan
                  
                   )
                   for
                   while
                   he
                   thought
                   to
                   make
                   new
                   acquests
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   hazard
                   to
                   lose
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   he
                   had
                   favorable
                   Propositions
                   tendred
                   him
                   .
                   Ther
                   were
                   ▪
                   never
                   poor
                   Christians
                   perished
                   more
                   lamentably
                   than
                   those
                   6000
                   we
                   sent
                   under
                   M.
                   Hamilton
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   much
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   know
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   him
                   at
                   last
                   :
                   How
                   disastrously
                   the
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   himself
                   fell
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   an
                   ill
                   conjuncture
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   being
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   point
                   of
                   being
                   restor'd
                   to
                   his
                   Country
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   we
                   have
                   as
                   bad
                   news
                   as
                   any
                   we
                   had
                   yet
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   young
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   Prince
                   Rupert
                   ,
                   having
                   got
                   a
                   jolly
                   considerable
                   Army
                   in
                   Holland
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   their
                   fortunes
                   in
                   Germany
                   with
                   the
                   Swedes
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   advanc'd
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Munsterland
                   ,
                   and
                   Westphalia
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   lain
                   before
                   Lengua
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   forc'd
                   to
                   raise
                   the
                   siege
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   Generall
                   Ha●…zfield
                   pursuing
                   them
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   fore
                   battell
                   fought
                   ,
                   wherin
                   Prince
                   Rupert
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Craven
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   taken
                   prisoners
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   Palatin
                   himself
                   ,
                   with
                   Major
                   King
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   get
                   over
                   the
                   Weser
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   ,
                   the
                   Water
                   being
                   deep
                   and
                   not
                   sordable
                   ,
                   he
                   sav'd
                   himself
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   
                   of
                   a
                   Willow
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   went
                   a
                   foot
                   all
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Minden
                   ,
                   the
                   Coach
                   and
                   the
                   Coach-man
                   being
                   drown'd
                   in
                   the
                   River
                   :
                   Ther
                   wer
                   neer
                   upon
                   2000
                   slain
                   on
                   the
                   Palsgraves
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   the
                   twentieth
                   part
                   so
                   many
                   on
                   Ha●…zfields
                   ,
                   Major
                   Gaeuts
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefe
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   was
                   kil'd
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   I
                   must
                   write
                   unto
                   you
                   this
                   sad
                   story
                   ;
                   yet
                   to
                   countervail
                   ●…t
                   somthing
                   ,
                   
                     Saxen
                     Weymar
                  
                   thrives
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   get
                   B●…isac
                   by
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   forces
                   .
                   All
                   your
                   frends
                   here
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   remember
                   your
                   Lordship
                   often
                   ,
                   but
                   none
                   more
                   oft
                   than
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       5
                       Iun.
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXX
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Sackvill
                     C.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   as
                   glad
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   lighted
                   upon
                   so
                   excellent
                   a
                   Lady
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   an
                   Astronomer
                   by
                   his
                   Optics
                   had
                   found
                   out
                   a
                   new
                   Star
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   a
                   wi●…e
                   be
                   the
                   best
                   or
                   worst
                   fortune
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   certai●…
                   you
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fortunat'st
                   men
                   in
                   this
                   Island
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   news
                   I
                   can
                   write
                   unto
                   you
                   is
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   bloody
                   Banquet
                   that
                   was
                   lately
                   at
                   Liege
                   ;
                   wher
                   a
                   great
                   faction
                   was
                   a
                   somenting
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Imperialists
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   devoted
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   ,
                   one
                   Ruelle
                   a
                   popular
                   Bourgue-master
                   was
                   chief
                   :
                   The
                   Count
                   of
                   Warfuzée
                   a
                   vassall
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spains
                   ,
                   having
                   fled
                   thither
                   from
                   Flanders
                   for
                   som
                   offence
                   ,
                   to
                   ingratiat
                   himself
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spains
                   favour
                   ,
                   invited
                   the
                   said
                   Ruelle
                   to
                   a
                   Feast
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   brought
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   privat
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   wher
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   a
                   ghostly-father
                   to
                   confess
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   before
                   to
                   guard
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   dispatch'd
                   the
                   Bourgue-master
                   ;
                   The
                   Town
                   hearing
                   this
                   ,
                   broke
                   ●…nto
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   cut
                   to
                   peeces
                   the
                   said
                   Count
                   ,
                   with
                   som
                   of
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   dragg'd
                   his
                   body
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Streets
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   such
                   a
                   fate
                   befell
                   Walstein
                   in
                   Germany
                   of
                   late
                   yeers
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   got
                   all
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Forces
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   was
                   found
                   to
                   have
                   intelligence
                   with
                   the
                   Swede
                   ,
                   therfore
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   Ban
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   pronounc'd
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   reward
                   promis'd
                   to
                   any
                   that
                   should
                   dispatch
                   him
                   ;
                   som
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Souldiers
                   at
                   a
                   great
                   Wedding
                   
                   in
                   Egra
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   Band
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   Colonell
                   Buttler
                   an
                   Irishman
                   was
                   chief
                   ,
                   broke
                   into
                   his
                   lodging
                   when
                   ho
                   was
                   at
                   dinner
                   ,
                   kill'd
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   three
                   Commanders
                   more
                   that
                   were
                   at
                   Table
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   his
                   body
                   out
                   at
                   a
                   Window
                   into
                   the
                   streets
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   Buttler
                   is
                   made
                   since
                   Count
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   So
                   humbly
                   kissing
                   your
                   noble
                   Ladies
                   hand
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       5
                       Iun.
                       1634.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXI
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   Duppa
                   ,
                   L.
                   B.
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   his
                   Highnes
                   Tutor
                   at
                   St.
                   Iames.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   a
                   welbecoming
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   worthy
                   work
                   you
                   are
                   about
                   ,
                   not
                   〈◊〉
                   suffer
                   Mr.
                   
                     Ben.
                     Iohnson
                  
                   to
                   go
                   so
                   silently
                   to
                   his
                   grave
                   ,
                   or
                   rot
                   so
                   su●…ly
                   :
                   Being
                   newly
                   com
                   to
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   understanding
                   that
                   your
                   
                     Iohnsonus
                     Virbius
                  
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Presse
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   solicitation
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Hawkins
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   suddenly
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Decastic
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   your
                   Lordship
                   please
                   ,
                   may
                   have
                   room
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Upon
                           my
                           honoured
                           Frend
                           and
                           F.
                           Mr.
                           
                             Ben.
                             Iohnson
                          
                           .
                        
                         
                           ANd
                           is
                           thy
                           Glass
                           run
                           out
                           ,
                           is
                           that
                           Oyl
                           spent
                        
                         
                           Which
                           light
                           to
                           such
                           strong
                           Sinewy
                           labours
                           lent
                           ?
                        
                         
                           Well
                           Ben
                           ;
                           I
                           now
                           perceive
                           that
                           all
                           the
                           nine
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Though
                           they
                           their
                           utmost
                           forces
                           should
                           combine
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Cannot
                           prevail
                           'gainst
                           
                             Nights
                             three
                             Daughters
                          
                           ,
                           but
                        
                         
                           One
                           still
                           must
                           spin
                           ,
                           one
                           wind
                           ,
                           the
                           other
                           cut
                           .
                        
                         
                           Yet
                           in
                           despight
                           of
                           
                             distaff
                             ,
                             clue
                          
                           ,
                           and
                           knife
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Thou
                           in
                           thy
                           strenuous
                           lines
                           hast
                           got
                           a
                           life
                           ,
                        
                         
                         
                           Which
                           like
                           thy
                           Bays
                           shall
                           flourish
                           ev'ry
                           age
                           ,
                        
                         
                           While
                           ●…oc
                           or
                           bu●…kin
                           shall
                           ascend
                           the
                           Stage
                           .
                        
                         
                           —
                           Sic
                           vaticinatur
                           Hoellus
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                   with
                   many
                   devoted
                   respects
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       1
                       of
                       May
                       ,
                       1636.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Ed.
                     B.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   yours
                   this
                   Maunday-Thursday
                   :
                   and
                   wheras
                   amongst
                   other
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   ▪
                   high
                   endearments
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   you
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   method
                   I
                   observe
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   my
                   devotlons
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   request
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   believe
                   doth
                   proceed
                   from
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   respect
                   unto
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   deal
                   with
                   you
                   herein
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   should
                   do
                   with
                   his
                   Confessor
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   though
                   ther
                   be
                   rules
                   and
                   rubrics
                   in
                   our
                   Liturgy
                   sufficient
                   to
                   guide
                   evry
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   performance
                   of
                   all
                   holy
                   duties
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   beleeve
                   evry
                   one
                   hath
                   som
                   mode
                   and
                   modell
                   or
                   formulary
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   specially
                   for
                   his
                   privat
                   cubicular
                   devotions
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   of
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   Saturday
                   evening
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   fasted
                   ever
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   youth
                   in
                   Venice
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   delivered
                   from
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   danger
                   :
                   This
                   yeer
                   I
                   use
                   som
                   extraordinary
                   acts
                   of
                   devotion
                   to
                   usher
                   in
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Sunday
                   in
                   Hymns
                   ,
                   and
                   various
                   prayers
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   penning
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                   On
                   Sunday
                   Morning
                   I
                   rise
                   earlier
                   than
                   upon
                   other
                   dayes
                   ,
                   to
                   prepare
                   my self
                   for
                   the
                   Sanctifying
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   use
                   Barber
                   ,
                   Tailor
                   ,
                   Shoo-maker
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Mechanick
                   that
                   morning
                   ;
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   diversions
                   ,
                   or
                   lets
                   ,
                   may
                   hinder
                   me
                   the
                   week
                   before
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   miss
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   sicknes
                   ,
                   to
                   repair
                   to
                   Gods
                   holy
                   House
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   com
                   before
                   prayers
                   begin
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   my self
                   fitter
                   for
                   the
                   work
                   by
                   some
                   praevious
                   Meditations
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   whole
                   Service
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   ;
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   love
                   to
                   mingle
                   speech
                   with
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   about
                   news
                   or
                   worldly
                   negotiations
                   .
                   In
                   Gods
                   holy
                   House
                   I
                   prostrat
                   my self
                   in
                   the
                   humblest
                   
                   and
                   decent'st
                   way
                   of
                   genuflection
                   I
                   can
                   imagin
                   ;
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ther
                   can
                   be
                   any
                   excess
                   of
                   exterior
                   humility
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ;
                   therfore
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   like
                   those
                   squatting
                   unseemly
                   bold
                   postures
                   upon
                   ones
                   tail
                   ,
                   or
                   muffling
                   the
                   face
                   in
                   the
                   Hat
                   ,
                   or
                   thrusting
                   it
                   in
                   so●…
                   hole
                   ,
                   or
                   covering
                   it
                   with
                   ones
                   hand
                   ;
                   but
                   with
                   bended
                   knee
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   open
                   confident
                   face
                   ,
                   I
                   fix
                   my
                   Eyes
                   on
                   the
                   East
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Heaven
                   .
                   I
                   endeavour
                   to
                   apply
                   evry
                   tir●…le
                   of
                   the
                   Service
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   Conscience
                   and
                   Occasions
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   huddling
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   careless
                   reading
                   of
                   som
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   commoness
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   cause
                   that
                   many
                   do
                   undervalue
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   Surfet
                   of
                   our
                   public
                   Service
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   reading
                   and
                   singing
                   Psalmes
                   ,
                   wheras
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   either
                   Petitions
                   or
                   Eucharisticall
                   ejaculations
                   ,
                   I
                   listen
                   to
                   them
                   more
                   attentively
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   mine
                   own
                   :
                   When
                   I
                   stand
                   at
                   the
                   creed
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   upon
                   the
                   custom
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   Poland
                   ,
                   and
                   else-where
                   ,
                   for
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   draw
                   their
                   Swords
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   intimating
                   therby
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   defend
                   it
                   with
                   their
                   lives
                   and
                   bloud
                   ;
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Decalog
                   ,
                   wheras
                   others
                   use
                   to
                   rise
                   ,
                   and
                   sit
                   ,
                   I
                   ever
                   kneel
                   at
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   humblest
                   and
                   trembling'st
                   posture
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   crave
                   remission
                   for
                   the
                   breaches
                   pass'd
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   Gods
                   holy
                   Commandments
                   (
                   specially
                   the
                   week
                   before
                   )
                   and
                   future
                   grace
                   to
                   observe
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   love
                   a
                   holy
                   devout
                   Sermon
                   ,
                   that
                   first
                   checks
                   and
                   then
                   cheers
                   the
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   begins
                   with
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   ends
                   with
                   the
                   Gospell
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   never
                   prejudicat
                   or
                   censure
                   any
                   Preacher
                   ,
                   ●…aking
                   him
                   as
                   I
                   find
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   Adulted
                   but
                   ancient
                   Christians
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   the
                   most
                   acceptable
                   Sacrifice
                   we
                   can
                   send
                   up
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   is
                   prayer
                   and
                   praise
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Sermons
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   essentiall
                   as
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   tru
                   practice
                   of
                   devotion
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   holy
                   Sabbath
                   ,
                   I
                   sequester
                   my
                   body
                   and
                   mind
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   from
                   worldly
                   affairs
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   Monday
                   morn
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Cinq-ports
                   are
                   open
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   particular
                   prayer
                   of
                   thanks
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   reprieved
                   to
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   that
                   week
                   ;
                   and
                   evry
                   day
                   following
                   ,
                   I
                   knock
                   thrice
                   at
                   Heavens
                   gate
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Night
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   Prayers
                   at
                   Meals
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   other
                   occasionall
                   ejaculations
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   putting
                   on
                   of
                   a
                   clean
                   Shirt
                   ,
                   washing
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   lighting
                   of
                   Candles
                   ,
                   which
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   sudden
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   person
                   .
                
                 
                   Tuesday
                   morning
                   I
                   rise
                   Winter
                   and
                   Summer
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   awake
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   send
                   up
                   a
                   more
                   particular
                   sacrifice
                   for
                   som
                   reasons
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   dispos'd
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   busines
                   ,
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   bed
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   Wensday
                   night
                   ,
                   I
                   always
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   perform
                   also
                   som
                   extraordinary
                   acts
                   of
                   Devotion
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   upon
                   Friday
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   Saturday
                   morning
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   my
                   senses
                   are
                   unlock'd
                   I
                   get
                   up
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Summer
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   oftentimes
                   abroad
                   in
                   som
                   privat
                   field
                   ,
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Sun-rising
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   pray
                   thrice
                   evry
                   day
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   fast
                   thrice
                   evry
                   week
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   I
                   eat
                   but
                   one
                   meal
                   upon
                   Wensdays
                   ,
                   Fridays
                   ,
                   and
                   Saturdays
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   am
                   jealous
                   with
                   my self
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   more
                   infirmities
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   ,
                   than
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   bed
                   ,
                   I
                   make
                   a
                   scrutiny
                   what
                   peccant
                   humors
                   have
                   reign'd
                   in
                   me
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   reconcile
                   my self
                   to
                   my
                   Creator
                   ,
                   and
                   strike
                   a
                   tally
                   in
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   of
                   Heaven
                   for
                   my
                   
                     quie●…us
                     est
                  
                   ,
                   ere
                   I
                   close
                   my
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   no
                   burden
                   upon
                   my
                   Conscience
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   I
                   presume
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Holy
                   Sacrament
                   ,
                   I
                   use
                   som
                   extraordinary
                   acts
                   of
                   Humiliation
                   to
                   prepare
                   my self
                   som
                   days
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   doing
                   som
                   deeds
                   of
                   Charity
                   ;
                   and
                   commonly
                   I
                   compose
                   som
                   new
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   of
                   them
                   written
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   use
                   not
                   to
                   rush
                   rashly
                   into
                   prayer
                   without
                   a
                   trembling
                   precedent
                   Meditation
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   odd
                   thoughts
                   intervene
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   check
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   recommence
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   incident
                   to
                   long
                   prayers
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   mans
                   weaknes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   devils
                   malice
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   I
                   have
                   this
                   fruit
                   of
                   my
                   forrain
                   Travels
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   pray
                   unto
                   him
                   evry
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   week
                   in
                   a
                   severall
                   Language
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   Sunday
                   in
                   seven
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   Orisons
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   I
                   punctually
                   perform
                   in
                   my
                   privat
                   Pomeridian
                   devotions
                   .
                
                 
                   Et
                   sic
                   aeternam
                   contendo
                   attingere
                   vitam
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   these
                   steps
                   I
                   strive
                   to
                   clime
                   up
                   to
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   soul
                   prompts
                   me
                   I
                   shall
                   thither
                   ;
                   for
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   object
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   delights
                   me
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   cast
                   up
                   my
                   eyes
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   specially
                   in
                   a
                   Star-light
                   night
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   my
                   mind
                   be
                   overcast
                   with
                   any
                   odd
                   clouds
                   of
                   melancholly
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   look
                   up
                   and
                   behold
                   that
                   glorious
                   Fabric
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   shall
                   be
                   my
                   Countrey
                   heerafter
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   new
                   spirits
                   begot
                   in
                   me
                   presently
                   ,
                   which
                   make
                   me
                   scorn
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pleasures
                   thereof
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inanity
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   my
                   soul
                   still
                   moves
                   East-ward
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   bodies
                   
                   doe
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   those
                   bodies
                   are
                   over-master'd
                   ,
                   and
                   snatch'd
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   West
                   ,
                   
                     raptu
                     primi
                     mobilis
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   generall
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   sphere
                   ,
                   so
                   by
                   those
                   Epidemicall
                   infirmities
                   which
                   are
                   incident
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   often
                   snatch'd
                   away
                   a
                   clean
                   contrary
                   cours
                   ,
                   yet
                   my
                   soul
                   persists
                   still
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   proper
                   motion
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   often
                   at
                   variance
                   ,
                   and
                   angry
                   with
                   my self
                   (
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   hold
                   this
                   anger
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   breach
                   of
                   charity
                   )
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   ,
                   That
                   wheras
                   my
                   Creator
                   intended
                   this
                   body
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   though
                   ●…
                   lump
                   of
                   Clay
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Temple
                   of
                   his
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   my
                   affections
                   should
                   turn
                   it
                   often
                   to
                   a
                   Brothell-house
                   ,
                   my
                   passions
                   to
                   a
                   Bedlam
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   excesses
                   to
                   an
                   Hospitall
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   of
                   a
                   Lay
                   profession
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   conform
                   to
                   the
                   Constitutions
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   spirituall
                   Superiors
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   hold
                   this
                   obedience
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   acceptable
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   Difference
                   in
                   opinion
                   may
                   work
                   a
                   disaffection
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   a
                   detestation
                   :
                   I
                   rather
                   pity
                   ,
                   than
                   hate
                   ,
                   Turk
                   or
                   Insidell
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   metall
                   ,
                   and
                   bear
                   the
                   same
                   stamp
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Inscriptions
                   differ
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   hate
                   any
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   those
                   Scismatics
                   that
                   puzzle
                   the
                   sweet
                   peace
                   of
                   our
                   Church
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   bee
                   content
                   to
                   see
                   an
                   Anabaptist
                   go
                   to
                   Hell
                   on
                   a
                   Brownists
                   back
                   ?
                
                 
                   Noble
                   Knight
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   thus
                   eviscerated
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   dealt
                   so
                   clearly
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   correspondence
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   what
                   way
                   you
                   take
                   in
                   your
                   journey
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   my
                   Brest
                   lie
                   so
                   open
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   sitting
                   yours
                   should
                   bee
                   shut
                   up
                   to
                   mee
                   ;
                   therfore
                   I
                   pray
                   let
                   me
                   hear
                   from
                   you
                   when
                   it
                   may
                   stand
                   with
                   your
                   Convenience
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   your
                   hearts
                   desire
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   Heaven
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     in
                     no
                     vulgar
                     way
                     of
                     friendship
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       25
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXIII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Simon
                     Digby
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   at
                   Mosco
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   of
                   Russia's
                   Court.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Received
                   one
                   of
                   yours
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Pickhurst
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   glad
                   to
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   rough
                   clime
                   of
                   Russia
                   agrees
                   so
                   well
                   with
                   you
                   ;
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   write
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Catholic
                   ayr
                   of
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Imperiall
                   ayr
                   of
                   Vienna
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   had
                   such
                   honorable
                   employments
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   News
                   we
                   have
                   heer
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Bishop
                   Lord
                   Tresurer
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   News
                   indeed
                   in
                   these
                   times
                   ,
                   though
                   't
                   was
                   no
                   news
                   you
                   know
                   in
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   old
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Bishop
                   Lord
                   Tresurer
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   was
                   meerly
                   passive
                   in
                   this
                   busines
                   ;
                   the
                   active
                   instrument
                   that
                   put
                   the
                   white
                   Staff
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   Metrapolitan
                   at
                   Lambeth
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   other
                   News
                   also
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   brave
                   new
                   Ship
                   ,
                   a
                   Royall
                   Galeon
                   ,
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   did
                   never
                   spread
                   Sail
                   upon
                   Salt-water
                   ,
                   take
                   her
                   true
                   and
                   well
                   compacted
                   Symmetry
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   dimensions
                   together
                   ;
                   for
                   her
                   burden
                   ,
                   shee
                   hath
                   as
                   many
                   Tuns
                   as
                   ther
                   were
                   yeers
                   since
                   the
                   Incarnation
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   built
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   sixteen
                   hundred
                   thirty
                   and
                   six
                   ;
                   she
                   is
                   in
                   length
                   one
                   hundred
                   twenty
                   and
                   seven
                   foot
                   ;
                   her
                   greatest
                   breadth
                   within
                   the
                   planks
                   ,
                   is
                   fourty
                   six
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   six
                   inches
                   ;
                   her
                   depth
                   from
                   the
                   breadth
                   is
                   nineteen
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   inches
                   :
                   she
                   carrieth
                   a
                   hundred
                   Peeces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   wanting
                   four
                   ,
                   wherof
                   shee
                   hath
                   three
                   tyre
                   ;
                   half
                   a
                   score
                   men
                   may
                   stand
                   in
                   her
                   Lantern
                   ;
                   the
                   charges
                   His
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   been
                   at
                   in
                   the
                   building
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   are
                   computed
                   to
                   be
                   fourscore
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   one
                   whole
                   years
                   Ship-money
                   :
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansell
                  
                   launc'd
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   command
                   call'd
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Soverain
                     of
                     the
                     Sea
                  
                   :
                   Many
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   nam'd
                   the
                   Edgar
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Saxon
                   Kings
                   this
                   Island
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   potent
                   at
                   sea
                   :
                   
                     Ranulphus
                     Cestrensis
                  
                   writes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   four
                   hundred
                   ships
                   ,
                   which
                   evry
                   yeer
                   after
                   Easter
                   ,
                   went
                   out
                   in
                   four
                   Fleets
                   to
                   scour
                   the
                   Coasts
                   .
                   Another
                   Author
                   writes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   four
                   Kings
                   to
                   row
                   him
                   once
                   upon
                   the
                   Dee
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Title
                   he
                   gave
                   himself
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   notable
                   lofty
                   one
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   this
                   ▪
                   
                     Altitonantis
                     Dei
                     largiflua
                     clementia
                     qui
                     est
                     Rex
                     Regum
                     ,
                     Ego
                     Edgarus
                     Anglorum
                     Basileus
                     ,
                     omnium
                     Regum
                     Insularum
                     Oceanique
                     Britanniam
                     circum●acent
                     is
                     ,
                     cunctarumque
                     Nationum
                     quae
                     infra
                     eam
                     includūtur
                     ,
                     Imperator
                     &
                     Dominus
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   your
                   gran
                   Emperour
                   of
                   Russia
                   hath
                   a
                   loftier
                   title
                   ;
                   I
                   confess
                   the
                   Sophy
                   of
                   Persia
                   hath
                   a
                   higher
                   one
                   ,
                   though
                   prophane
                   and
                   ridiculous
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   this
                   ▪
                   For
                   he
                   calls
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Star
                     high
                     and
                     mighty
                     ,
                     whose
                     head
                     is
                     cover'd
                     with
                     the
                     Sun
                     ,
                     whose
                     motion
                     is
                     comparable
                     to
                     the
                     aethereall
                     Firmament
                     ,
                     Lord
                     of
                     the
                     Mountaines
                     ,
                     Caucasus
                     and
                     Taurus
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     four
                     Rivers
                     ,
                     Euphrates
                     ,
                     Tygris
                     ,
                     Araxis
                     and
                     Indus
                     ;
                     Bud
                     of
                     honour
                     ,
                     Mirrour
                     of
                     vertue
                     ,
                     Rose
                     of
                     delight
                     ,
                     and
                     Nutmeg
                     of
                     comfort
                  
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   huge
                   descent
                   methinks
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   a
                   Star
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   in
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   your
                   friends
                   here
                   in
                   Court
                   and
                   City
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   mindfull
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   good
                   wishes
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   cannot
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   you
                   live
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   noble
                   memories
                   :
                   Touching
                   mine
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   large
                   room
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   chief
                   inmates
                   :
                   So
                   with
                   my
                   humble
                   Service
                   to
                   your
                   Lady
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       1
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     while
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXIV
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   
                     Tho
                     :
                     Prichard
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dear
                     Dr.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   now
                   had
                   too
                   long
                   a
                   supersede
                   as
                   from
                   employment
                   ,
                   having
                   engag'd
                   my self
                   to
                   a
                   fatall
                   man
                   at
                   Court
                   (
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   seeking
                   )
                   who
                   I
                   hoped
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   expect
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   wav'd
                   all
                   other
                   wayes
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   bin
                   a
                   Scale
                   towards
                   my
                   rising
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   hath
                   rather
                   prov'd
                   an
                   instrument
                   to
                   my
                   ruine
                   :
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   he
                   will
                   prosper
                   accordingly
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   shortly
                   bound
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   Stars
                   will
                   cast
                   a
                   more
                   benign
                   Aspect
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   West
                   ;
                   you
                   know
                   who
                   got
                   the
                   Persian
                   Empire
                   by
                   looking
                   that
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   beams
                   of
                   the
                   Sun-rising
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   towards
                   the
                   East
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   hath
                   made
                   often
                   professions
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   a
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   intend
                   now
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   purpose
                   to
                   pass
                   by
                   the
                   Bath
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   pain
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   my
                   Arm
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   a
                   Defluxion
                   of
                   Rheum
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   Brecknock
                   in
                   my
                   way
                   ,
                   to
                   comfort
                   my
                   Sister
                   Penry
                   ,
                   who
                   I
                   think
                   hath
                   lost
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   husbands
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   thirteen
                   shires
                   of
                   Wales
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   with
                   apprecation
                   of
                   all
                   happines
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       10
                       Feb.
                       1637.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     while
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXV
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Kenelme
                     Digby
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   from
                   Bath
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOur
                   being
                   then
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   began
                   my
                   journey
                   for
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   now
                   from
                   Bath
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   don
                   at
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   here
                   for
                   a
                   distillation
                   of
                   Rheum
                   that
                   pains
                   me
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   had
                   about
                   three
                   thousand
                   stroaks
                   of
                   a
                   pump
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   Queens
                   Bath
                   :
                   ▪
                   And
                   having
                   bin
                   here
                   now
                   divers
                   daies
                   and
                   view'd
                   the
                   severall
                   qualities
                   of
                   these
                   Waters
                   ,
                   I
                   fell
                   to
                   contemplat
                   a
                   little
                   what
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   actuall
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   medicinall
                   vertue
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   and
                   read
                   of
                   divers
                   Baths
                   abroad
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   Caldanel
                   and
                   Avinian
                   in
                   
                     agro
                     Senensi
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Grotta
                   in
                   Viterbio
                   ,
                   those
                   between
                   Naples
                   and
                   Puteolum
                   in
                   Campania
                   ;
                   And
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   a
                   little
                   curious
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   those
                   rare
                   Lymphaticall
                   properties
                   in
                   them
                   above
                   other
                   waters
                   .
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   som
                   impute
                   it
                   to
                   Wind
                   ,
                   or
                   Ayr
                   ,
                   or
                   som
                   Exhalations
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   nature
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   their
                   violent
                   motion
                   and
                   agitation
                   ,
                   or
                   attrition
                   upon
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   and
                   narrow
                   passages
                   do
                   gather
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   impart
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Waters
                   .
                
                 
                   Others
                   attribut
                   this
                   balneal
                   heat
                   unto
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   whose
                   all-searching
                   Beams
                   penetrating
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   do
                   heat
                   the
                   Waters
                   .
                
                 
                   Others
                   think
                   this
                   heat
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   quicklime
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   common
                   experience
                   we
                   find
                   to
                   heat
                   any
                   Water
                   cast
                   upon
                   't
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   kindle
                   any
                   combustible
                   substance
                   put
                   upon
                   't
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   som
                   that
                   ascribe
                   this
                   heat
                   to
                   a
                   subterranean
                   fire
                   kindled
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   upon
                   sulphury
                   and
                   bituminous
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   may
                   be
                   generall
                   concurring
                   causes
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   adaequat
                   proper
                   and
                   peculiar
                   reason
                   of
                   balneal
                   heats
                   ;
                   and
                   herein
                   truly
                   our
                   learned
                   Countryman
                   Dr.
                   Iorden
                   hath
                   got
                   the
                   start
                   of
                   any
                   that
                   ever
                   writ
                   of
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   and
                   goes
                   to
                   work
                   like
                   a
                   solid
                   Philosopher
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   treated
                   of
                   the
                   generation
                   of
                   mineralls
                   ,
                   he
                   finds
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   Seminaries
                   in
                   the
                   Womb
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   replenish'd
                   with
                   active
                   spirits
                   ;
                   which
                   meeting
                   with
                   apt
                   
                   matter
                   and
                   adjuvant
                   causes
                   ,
                   do
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   generation
                   of
                   severall
                   species
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   efficient
                   ,
                   and
                   fitnes
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   work
                   of
                   generation
                   ,
                   as
                   ther
                   is
                   
                     generatio
                     unius
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   ther
                   is
                   
                     corruptio
                     alterius
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   cannot
                   be
                   don
                   without
                   a
                   superiour
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   moysture
                   dilating
                   it self
                   ,
                   works
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   like
                   a
                   leav'ning
                   and
                   ferment
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   own
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   motion
                   'twixt
                   the
                   agent
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   patient
                   matter
                   ,
                   produceth
                   an
                   actuall
                   heat
                   ;
                   
                     for
                     motion
                     is
                     the
                     fountain
                     of
                     heat
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   serves
                   ●…s
                   an
                   instrument
                   to
                   advance
                   the
                   work
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   cold
                   dulls
                   ,
                   so
                   heat
                   quickneth
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   this
                   heat
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   destructive
                   violent
                   heat
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   generative
                   gentle
                   heat
                   joyn'd
                   with
                   moysture
                   ,
                   nor
                   needs
                   it
                   ayr
                   for
                   eventilation
                   :
                   This
                   naturall
                   heat
                   is
                   daily
                   observ'd
                   by
                   Digg●…n
                   in
                   the
                   Mynes
                   ;
                   so
                   then
                   while
                   Mineralls
                   are
                   thus
                   engendring
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   
                     solutis
                     principiis
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   liquid
                   formes
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   consolidated
                   into
                   hard
                   bodies
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   then
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   that
                   vertue
                   )
                   they
                   impart
                   heat
                   to
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Waters
                   .
                   So
                   then
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   concluded
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   soyl
                   about
                   the
                   Bath
                   is
                   a
                   minerall
                   vein
                   of
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fermenting
                   gentle
                   temper
                   of
                   generative
                   heat
                   that
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   production
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Mineralls
                   ,
                   do
                   impart
                   and
                   actually
                   communicat
                   this
                   balneal
                   vertue
                   and
                   medicinall
                   heat
                   to
                   these
                   Waters
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   subject
                   of
                   Minerall
                   Waters
                   would
                   afford
                   an
                   Ocean
                   of
                   matter
                   ,
                   wer
                   one
                   to
                   compile
                   a
                   solid
                   discours
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   pray
                   excuse
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   presum'd
                   in
                   so
                   narrow
                   a
                   compas
                   as
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   to
                   comprehend
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   nothing
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   know
                   already
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   leave
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   being
                   allwayes
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Bath
                     
                       ●…3
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1638.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     XXXVI
                     .
                     From
                  
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     Sir
                  
                   Ed
                   :
                   Savage
                   
                     Knight
                     ,
                     at
                  
                   Tower-Hill
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   com
                   safely
                   to
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   over
                   an
                   angry
                   boysterous
                   Sea
                   ;
                   whether
                   't
                   was
                   my
                   voyage
                   on
                   Salt-water
                   ,
                   or
                   change
                   of
                   Ayr
                   ,
                   being
                   now
                   under
                   another
                   clime
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   suddenly
                   freed
                   of
                   the
                   pain
                   in
                   my
                   Arm
                   ;
                   when
                   neither
                   Bath
                   ,
                   nor
                   Plasters
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   remedies
                   could
                   do
                   me
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   deliver'd
                   your
                   Letter
                   to
                   Mr.
                   
                     Iames
                     Dillon
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   don
                   in
                   that
                   busines
                   till
                   your
                   brother
                   Pain
                   coms
                   to
                   Town
                   .
                   I
                   meet
                   heer
                   with
                   divers
                   of
                   my
                   Northern
                   frends
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   knew
                   at
                   York
                   :
                   Heer
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   splendid
                   Court
                   kept
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   except
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Vice-roy
                   of
                   Naples
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   seen
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   one
                   point
                   of
                   Grandeza
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   heer
                   goes
                   beyond
                   him
                   ,
                   sor
                   he
                   can
                   confer
                   honours
                   and
                   dub
                   Knights
                   ,
                   which
                   that
                   Vice-roy
                   cannot
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   I
                   know
                   of
                   .
                   Trafic
                   encreaseth
                   heer
                   wonderfully
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   kind
                   of
                   bravery
                   ,
                   and
                   buildings
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   made
                   an
                   humble
                   motion
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   regard
                   businesses
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   did
                   multiply
                   here
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ther
                   was
                   but
                   one
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   (
                   Sir
                   
                     Paul
                     Davis
                  
                   )
                   who
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   dispatch
                   busines
                   ,
                   (
                   Sir
                   
                     Will.
                     Usher
                  
                   his
                   Collegue
                   being
                   very
                   aged
                   and
                   bed-rid
                   )
                   his
                   Lordship
                   would
                   please
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   My
                   Lord
                   gave
                   me
                   an
                   answer
                   full
                   of
                   good
                   respects
                   to
                   succeed
                   Sir
                   William
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   my
                   most
                   affectionat
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     
                       3
                       May
                       ,
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXVII
                   .
                   To
                   Dr.
                   Vsher
                   Lo
                   :
                   Primat
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   MAy
                   it
                   please
                   your
                   Grace
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   Acknowledments
                   for
                   those
                   Noble
                   favours
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   at
                   Droghedah
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   communicat
                   unto
                   me
                   those
                   rare
                   Manuscripts
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   Languages
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   choice
                   Authors
                   in
                   your
                   Library
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   learned
                   Work
                   ,
                   
                     De
                     primordiis
                     Ecclesiarum
                     Britannicarum
                  
                   which
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   to
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   conveyd
                   to
                   Iesus
                   College
                   in
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   gift
                   from
                   your
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   that
                   Cardinal
                   Barberino
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   Nephews
                   ,
                   is
                   setting
                   forth
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   Fastidius
                   a
                   British
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   call'd
                   ,
                   
                     De
                     vita
                     Christiana
                  
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   written
                   300
                   yeers
                   after
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   and
                   Holstenius
                   hath
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Impression
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   looking
                   for
                   a
                   word
                   in
                   S●…idas
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   lighted
                   upon
                   a
                   strange
                   passage
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   :
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   Iustinian
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   one
                   Theodosius
                   a
                   Jew
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   great
                   Authority
                   ,
                   liv'd
                   in
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   a
                   rich
                   Goldsmith
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   Christian
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   much
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   familiar
                   .
                   The
                   Goldsmith
                   ,
                   in
                   privat
                   discours
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     be
                     wondred
                     ,
                     ●…e
                     being
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     great
                     understanding
                     ,
                     did
                     not
                     turn
                     ▪
                  
                   Christian
                   ,
                   
                     considering
                     how
                     he
                     found
                     all
                     the
                     Prophecies
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                     so
                     evidently
                     accomplish'd
                     in
                     our
                     Saviour
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Saviours
                     Prophecies
                     accomplish'd
                     since
                     .
                     Theodosius
                  
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     it
                     did
                     not
                     stand
                     with
                     his
                     security
                     and
                     continuance
                     in
                     Authority
                     to
                     turn
                     Christian
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     had
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     a
                     good
                     opinion
                     of
                     that
                     Religion
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     would
                     discover
                     a
                     secret
                     unto
                     him
                     which
                     was
                     not
                     yet
                     com
                     to
                     the
                     knowledg
                     of
                     any
                     Christian
                     :
                  
                   It
                   was
                   ,
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   Temple
                   was
                   founded
                   in
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   ther
                   wer
                   22
                   Priests
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Hebrew
                   letters
                   ,
                   to
                   officiat
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   any
                   was
                   chosen
                   ,
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   fathers
                   and
                   mothers
                   ,
                   wer
                   us'd
                   to
                   be
                   registred
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   Book
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   a
                   Priest
                   died
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   chosen
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   his
                   name
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   entred
                   ,
                   his
                   father
                   Ioseph
                   being
                   dead
                   ,
                   his
                   mother
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   ask'd
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   father
                   ,
                   she
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   never
                   knew
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   she
                   conceiv'd
                   by
                   an
                   An●…
                   :
                   So
                   his
                   name
                   was
                   registred
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   :
                   
                     IESUS
                     CHRIST
                  
                   
                   THE
                   SON
                   OF
                   GOD
                   ,
                   AND
                   OF
                   THE
                   VIRGIN
                   MARY
                   .
                   This
                   Record
                   at
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   was
                   preserved
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   Tyberias
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   .
                   I
                   humbly
                   desire
                   your
                   Graces
                   opinion
                   heerof
                   in
                   your
                   next
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   write
                   to
                   me
                   from
                   England
                   of
                   rare
                   news
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Queen
                   is
                   delivered
                   of
                   a
                   Daulphin
                   ,
                   the
                   wonderfull'st
                   thing
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   that
                   any
                   Story
                   can
                   parallel
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   yeer
                   since
                   she
                   was
                   married
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   continued
                   childles
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   now
                   Monsieurs
                   cake
                   is
                   dough
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   quiet
                   heerafter
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       March
                       ,
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Graces
                     most
                     devoted
                     ,
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XXXVIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Clifford
                   ,
                   from
                   Edenburgh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   seen
                   now
                   all
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Great
                   Britain's
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   &
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   Traveller
                   that
                   hath
                   seen
                   all
                   his
                   Dominions
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   in
                   Wales
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   four
                   corners
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   trave●…sed
                   the
                   Diameter
                   of
                   France
                   more
                   than
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   thorow
                   Ireland
                   into
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   This
                   Town
                   of
                   Edinburgh
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fairest
                   streets
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   saw
                   (
                   exepting
                   that
                   of
                   Palermo
                   in
                   Sicily
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   about
                   a
                   mile
                   long
                   ,
                   coming
                   sloping
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   Castle
                   (
                   call'd
                   of
                   old
                   the
                   
                     Castle
                     of
                     Virgins
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   
                     Pliny
                     ,
                     Castrum
                     alatum
                  
                   )
                   to
                   Holy-Rood-House
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   Royall
                   Palace
                   ;
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   begin
                   and
                   terminat
                   the
                   town
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   com
                   hither
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   convenient
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   heer
                   's
                   a
                   
                     Nationall
                     Assembly
                  
                   and
                   a
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   Traquair
                   being
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Commissioner
                   .
                   The
                   Bishops
                   are
                   all
                   gon
                   to
                   w●…ack
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   had
                   but
                   a
                   sorry
                   Funerall
                   ;
                   the
                   very
                   name
                   is
                   grown
                   so
                   contemptible
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   black
                   Dog
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   have
                   any
                   white
                   marks
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   is
                   call'd
                   Bishop
                   .
                   Our
                   Lord
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   is
                   grown
                   heer
                   so
                   odious
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   call
                   him
                   commonly
                   in
                   the
                   Pulpit
                   
                     The
                     Priest
                     of
                     Baal
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     son
                     of
                     Belial
                  
                   .
                   I
                   'll
                   tell
                   your
                   Lordship
                   of
                   a
                   passage
                   which
                   happened
                   lately
                   in
                   my
                   lodging
                   ▪
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Tavern
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   a
                   Shoo-maker
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   a
                   pair
                   of
                   Boots
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Landlord
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   pe●…t
                   smart
                   man
                   ,
                   brought
                   up
                   a
                   chopin
                   of
                   Whitewine
                   (
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   particular
                   ,
                   ther
                   are
                   bette●…
                   
                   French-wines
                   heer
                   than
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   cheaper
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   but
                   at
                   a
                   Groat
                   a
                   quart
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   crime
                   of
                   a
                   high
                   nature
                   ,
                   to
                   mingle
                   or
                   sophisticat
                   any
                   Wine
                   heer
                   .
                   )
                   Over
                   this
                   Chopin
                   of
                   White
                   wine
                   ,
                   my
                   Vintner
                   and
                   Shoo-maker
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   hot
                   Dispute
                   about
                   Bishops
                   :
                   The
                   Shoo-maker
                   grew
                   very
                   furious
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   them
                   
                     The
                     firebrands
                     of
                     hell
                     ,
                     the
                     Pamlers
                     of
                     the
                     Whore
                     of
                     Babilon
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Instruments
                     of
                     the
                     d●…vill
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   
                     they
                     were
                     of
                     his
                     institution
                     ,
                     not
                     of
                     Gods.
                  
                   My
                   Vintner
                   took
                   him
                   up
                   smartly
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Hold
                     ,
                     neighbour
                     ,
                     there
                     ;
                     Do
                     not
                     you
                     know
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     I
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   Titus
                   and
                   Timothy
                   
                     were
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                     Saviour
                     is
                     entitled
                  
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   our
                   souls
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     word
                  
                   Bishop
                   
                     is
                     as
                     frequently
                     mentioned
                     in
                     Scripture
                     as
                     the
                     name
                  
                   Pastor
                   ,
                   Elder
                   ,
                   or
                   Deacon
                   ?
                   
                     then
                     why
                     do
                     you
                     inv●…igh
                     so
                     bitterly
                     against
                     them
                     ?
                  
                   The
                   Shoo-maker
                   answered
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     know
                     the
                     Name
                     and
                     Office
                     to
                     be
                     good
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     have
                     abused
                     it
                     .
                  
                   My
                   Vintner
                   replies
                   ,
                   
                     Well
                     then
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     a
                     Shoo-maker
                     by
                     your
                     Prefession
                     ,
                     imagine
                     that
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     hundred
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     thousand
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     of
                     your
                     Trade
                     should
                     play
                     the
                     knaves
                     ,
                     and
                     sell
                  
                   Caltskin-leather
                   
                     Boots
                     for
                  
                   Neats-leather
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     do
                     other
                     cheats
                     ;
                     must
                     wee
                     therfore
                     go
                     barefoot
                     ?
                     must
                     the
                     Gentle-cra●…t
                     of
                     Shoo-makers
                     fall
                     therfore
                     to
                     the
                     ground
                     ?
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Men
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     of
                     rhe
                  
                   Calling
                   .
                   The
                   Shoo-maker
                   was
                   so
                   gravell'd
                   at
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   his
                   Last
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   word
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   :
                   so
                   my
                   Vintner
                   got
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   fair
                   Parlement-house
                   built
                   heer
                   lately
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   hoped
                   His
                   Maiesty
                   would
                   have
                   tane
                   the
                   maiden-head
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   com
                   hither
                   to
                   sit
                   in
                   person
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   did
                   ill
                   who
                   advis'd
                   him
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   go
                   hence
                   shortly
                   back
                   to
                   Dublin
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   find
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   accustomed
                   boldnes
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   attend
                   you
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Edenburgh
                     .
                     
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XXXIX
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     K.
                     Digby
                  
                   Kt.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   opinion
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   have
                   of
                   my
                   fancy
                   of
                   Trees
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   maiden
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   blown
                   upon
                   by
                   any
                   yet
                   :
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   merits
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   ascribe
                   unto
                   the
                   Author
                   ,
                   I
                   utterly
                   disclaim
                   any
                   ,
                   specially
                   in
                   that
                   proportion
                   you
                   please
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   me
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   you
                   that
                   have
                   parts
                   enough
                   to
                   compleat
                   a
                   whole
                   Jury
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   Those
                   small
                   perquisits
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   are
                   thrust
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   little
                   narrow
                   lobby
                   ;
                   but
                   those
                   perfections
                   that
                   beautifie
                   your
                   noble
                   soul
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   spacious
                   Palace
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   ,
                   more
                   sumptuous
                   than
                   either
                   the
                   
                     Louvre
                     ,
                     Seralio
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Escuriall
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   being
                   always
                
                 
                   
                     Westmin
                     .
                     
                       3
                       Decem.
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XL.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Sackvill
                     Crow
                  
                   ,
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Post
                   of
                   Constantinople
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rigl●…
                     honble
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   greatest
                   news
                   we
                   have
                   heer
                   now
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   notable
                   navall
                   fight
                   that
                   was
                   lately
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Spanierd
                   and
                   Hollander
                   in
                   the
                   Downes
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   more
                   intelligible
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   deduce
                   the
                   busines
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   had
                   provided
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   Fleet
                   of
                   Galeons
                   ,
                   wherof
                   the
                   Vice-Admiralls
                   of
                   Naples
                   and
                   Portugall
                   wer
                   two
                   ,
                   (
                   wherof
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   advice
                   to
                   England
                   long
                   before
                   .
                   )
                   The
                   design
                   was
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   default
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   land
                   som
                   treasure
                   at
                   Dunkirk
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   recruit
                   of
                   Spaniards
                   which
                   wer
                   grown
                   very
                   thin
                   in
                   Flanders
                   .
                   These
                   recruits
                   wer
                   got
                   by
                   an
                   odd
                   trick
                   ;
                   for
                   som
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Fleet
                   being
                   at
                   Saint
                   Anderas
                   ,
                   a
                   report
                   was
                   blown
                   up
                   of
                   purpose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   French
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   Coasts
                   ;
                   heerupon
                   all
                   the
                   youngmen
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Sea-side
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   tumbled
                   a
                   shipboard
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   set
                   sai●…e
                   towards
                   the
                   Coasts
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   it
                   seems
                   had
                   drawn
                   in
                   his
                   Fleet
                   :
                   Then
                   striking
                   into
                   the
                   Narrow-Seas
                   ,
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   about
                   sixteen
                   Hollanders
                   ,
                   wherof
                   they
                   sunk
                   and
                   took
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   got
                   away
                   to
                   Holland
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   alarum
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   less
                   than
                   a
                   moneth
                   ,
                   got
                   together
                   a
                   Fleet
                   of
                   about
                   one
                   hundred
                   sail
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wind
                   being
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   Easterly
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Downes
                   ,
                   where
                   
                     Don
                     Antonio
                     d'
                     Oquéndo
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Admirall
                   had
                   stayed
                   for
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   .
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Pennington
                  
                   was
                   then
                   abroad
                   with
                   seven
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Ships
                   :
                   and
                   
                     Don
                     Antonio
                  
                   being
                   daily
                   warn'd
                   what
                   forces
                   were
                   preparing
                   in
                   Zealand
                   and
                   Holland
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   advis'd
                   to
                   get
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Flemish
                   Coasts
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   with
                   a
                   haughty
                   spirit
                   ,
                   he
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   
                     Tengo
                     de
                     quedarme
                     aqui
                     para
                     castigar
                     estos
                     Rebeldes
                     :
                     I
                     will
                     stay
                     here
                     to
                     chastise
                     these
                     Rebels
                     .
                  
                   There
                   were
                   ten
                   more
                   of
                   His
                   Masties
                   Ships
                   appointed
                   to
                   go
                   joyn
                   with
                   Sir
                   
                     Iohn
                     Pennington
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   these
                   Fleets
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   wind
                   continuing
                   still
                   East
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Fleet
                   had
                   Fresh-waters
                   ,
                   Victualls
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   necessaries
                   from
                   our
                   Coasts
                   for
                   their
                   money
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   capitulations
                   of
                   peace
                   ,
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   being
                   half
                   surprized
                   by
                   a
                   cloud
                   of
                   Hollanders
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   fourteen
                   ships
                   ,
                   the
                   launc'd
                   out
                   from
                   our
                   Coasts
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   most
                   furious
                   fight
                   began
                   ,
                   our
                   ships
                   having
                   retir'd
                   hard
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   :
                   The
                   Vice-Admirall
                   of
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   a
                   famous
                   Sea
                   Captain
                   ,
                   
                     Don
                     Lope
                     de
                     Hozes
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   engag'd
                   in
                   close
                   fight
                   with
                   the
                   Vice-Admirall
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   many
                   tough
                   rancounters
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   blown
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   burnt
                   together
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   night
                   came
                   and
                   parted
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   but
                   six
                   Spanish
                   ships
                   were
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   twenty
                   of
                   the
                   Hollanders
                   perish'd
                   .
                   Oquendo
                   then
                   cross'd
                   over
                   to
                   Nardic
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   back
                   to
                   Spain
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   died
                   before
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   liv'd
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   question'd
                   for
                   som
                   miscarr●…ages
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   suffer'd
                   the
                   Dunkerkers
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   nimbler
                   and
                   more
                   fit
                   for
                   fight
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   Van
                   and
                   dealt
                   with
                   the
                   Hollander
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   thought
                   matters
                   might
                   have
                   gon
                   better
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   ambition
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   spa●…ish
                   Galeons
                   should
                   get
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   give
                   out
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   did
                   the
                   main
                   work
                   ,
                   for
                   Oquendo
                   had
                   conveyed
                   all
                   his
                   recruits
                   and
                   tresure
                   to
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   lay
                   hovering
                   on
                   our
                   Coasts
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   One
                   thing
                   is
                   herein
                   very
                   observable
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   mighty
                   Navigable
                   power
                   the
                   Hollander
                   is
                   com
                   to
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   compas
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   appeare
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   numerous
                   Fleet
                   of
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   fourteen
                   Sails
                   of
                   Men
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   perfect
                   equippage
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   times
                   afford
                   no
                   more
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   therfore
                   with
                   a
                   tender
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   humble
                   service
                   to
                   my
                   noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   thankfull
                   acknowledgment
                   for
                   those
                   great
                   favours
                   which
                   my
                   Brother
                   Edward
                   writes
                   to
                   me
                   he
                   hath
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   your
                   Lordship
                   in
                   so
                   singular
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   Port
                   ,
                   desiring
                   you
                   would
                   still
                   oblige
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   continuance
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                   amongst
                   those
                   multitudes
                   you
                   have
                   left
                   behind
                   you
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       3
                       Aug.
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopp
                     s
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XLI
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     J.
                     M.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Hear
                   that
                   you
                   begin
                   to
                   
                     blow
                     the
                     cole
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   offer
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   Demogorgon
                   ,
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   Mineralls
                   :
                   Be
                   well
                   advis'd
                   before
                   you
                   engage
                   your self
                   too
                   deep
                   ;
                   Chymistry
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   little
                   experience
                   ,
                   is
                   wonderfull
                   pleasing
                   for
                   the
                   tryall
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   rare
                   conclusions
                   it
                   carries
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   withall
                   't
                   is
                   costly
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   enchanting
                   kind
                   of
                   thing
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   hath
                   melted
                   many
                   a
                   fair
                   Mannor
                   in
                   crusibles
                   ,
                   and
                   turn'd
                   them
                   to
                   smoak
                   ▪
                   One
                   presented
                   
                     Sixtus
                     quintus
                     (
                     Sice-cinq
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   call'd
                   him
                   )
                   with
                   a
                   Book
                   of
                   Chymistry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   gave
                   him
                   an
                   empty
                   purse
                   for
                   a
                   reward
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   be
                   few
                   whom
                   Mercury
                   the
                   father
                   of
                   miracles
                   doth
                   favour
                   :
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   Sbeba
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   Crown'd
                   with
                   fire
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   propitious
                   to
                   many
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   water
                   turn'd
                   to
                   ashes
                   ,
                   hath
                   the
                   Magistery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   true
                   Philosophers
                   stone
                   ;
                   ther
                   be
                   few
                   of
                   those
                   :
                   Ther
                   be
                   som
                   that
                   commit
                   fornication
                   in
                   Chymistry
                   ,
                   by
                   Heterogentous
                   and
                   Sophisticall
                   citrinations
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   never
                   com
                   to
                   the
                   Phoenix
                   nest
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   have
                   your
                   share
                   of
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   confess
                   it
                   a
                   presumption
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   Counsell
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Westm.
                     
                       1
                       Feb.
                       1638.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     XLII
                     .
                     To
                  
                   Simon
                   Digby
                   
                     Esquire
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     gran
                  
                   Moseo
                   in
                   Russia
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Return
                   you
                   many
                   thanks
                   for
                   your
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   I●…ne
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   acquaint
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   things
                   in
                   that
                   Countrey
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   long
                   since
                   of
                   the
                   revolt
                   of
                   Catala●…nia
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ;
                   it
                   seems
                   the
                   sparkles
                   of
                   those
                   fires
                   are
                   flown
                   to
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   that
                   Countrey
                   also
                   in
                   combustion
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Braganza
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   remember
                   about
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Spaine
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   King
                   of
                   Portugall
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     El
                     Rey
                     Don
                     Iuan
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   as
                   generally
                   obey'd
                   ,
                   and
                   quietly
                   setled
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   bin
                   King
                   these
                   twenty
                   yeers
                   there
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   Countrey
                   fell
                   suddenly
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   Town
                   standing
                   out
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   told
                   Olivares
                   of
                   it
                   first
                   ,
                   he
                   slighted
                   it
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     was
                     but
                     Rey
                     de
                     Havas
                     ,
                     a
                     Bean-cake
                     King.
                  
                   But
                   it
                   seems
                   strange
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   transforms
                   me
                   to
                   wonder
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   being
                   accounted
                   so
                   politic
                   a
                   Nation
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   precaution
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   foresee
                   this
                   ;
                   specially
                   ,
                   ther
                   being
                   divers
                   intelligences
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   evident
                   symptoms
                   of
                   the
                   generall
                   discontentment
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   (
                   because
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   protected
                   against
                   the
                   Hollander
                   in
                   Brasil
                   )
                   and
                   of
                   som
                   designes
                   a
                   yeer
                   before
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   Duke
                   of
                   Braganza
                   was
                   at
                   Madrid
                   .
                   I
                   wonder
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   secure
                   his
                   person
                   by
                   ingaging
                   him
                   in
                   som
                   employment
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   :
                   Truly
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   was
                   better
                   sighted
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   could
                   see
                   further
                   off
                   than
                   so
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   what
                   a
                   huge
                   lim
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Portugall
                   was
                   to
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Islands
                   in
                   the
                   Atlantic
                   Sea
                   ;
                   the
                   Towns
                   in
                   Afric
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   East-Indies
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   hath
                   nothing
                   now
                   left
                   beyond
                   the
                   Line
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   no
                   offensive
                   war
                   yet
                   made
                   by
                   Spain
                   against
                   King
                   Iohn
                   ,
                   she
                   only
                   stands
                   upon
                   the
                   defensive
                   part
                   ,
                   untill
                   the
                   Catalan
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   long-winded
                   busines
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   French
                   Cardinall
                   stirs
                   all
                   the
                   devills
                   of
                   Hell
                   against
                   Spain
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   most
                   men
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   formidable
                   fires
                   which
                   are
                   
                   now
                   raging
                   in
                   both
                   these
                   Countreys
                   ,
                   were
                   kindled
                   at
                   first
                   by
                   a
                   G●…anado
                   hurl'd
                   from
                   his
                   brain
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   som
                   will
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   breach
                   'twixt
                   us
                   and
                   Scotland
                   is
                   a
                   reach
                   of
                   his
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   was
                   a
                   ruthfull
                   distaster
                   happen'd
                   lately
                   at
                   Sea
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   our
                   Merchants
                   upon
                   the
                   Exchange
                   hang
                   down
                   their
                   heads
                   very
                   sadly
                   .
                   The
                   Ship
                   Swan
                   ,
                   wherof
                   one
                   Limery
                   was
                   Master
                   ,
                   having
                   bin
                   four
                   yeers
                   abroad
                   about
                   the
                   Streights
                   ,
                   was
                   sailing
                   home
                   with
                   a
                   Cargazon
                   ,
                   valued
                   at
                   eight
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   wherof
                   four
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   was
                   in
                   Money
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   in
                   Jewells
                   and
                   Merchandise
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   shore
                   ,
                   she
                   sprung
                   a
                   leak
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ballasted
                   with
                   Salt
                   ,
                   it
                   choak'd
                   the
                   Pump
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Swan
                   could
                   swim
                   no
                   longer
                   :
                   Som
                   sixteen
                   were
                   drown'd
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   ropes
                   of
                   Pearl
                   about
                   their
                   necks
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   sav'd
                   by
                   an
                   Hamburgber
                   not
                   far
                   off
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   loseth
                   little
                   by
                   it
                   (
                   only
                   his
                   affairs
                   in
                   Flanders
                   may
                   suffer
                   )
                   for
                   his
                   Money
                   was
                   insur'd
                   ,
                   and
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Principalls
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Insurers
                   onely
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   Genowayes
                   and
                   Hollanders
                   :
                   A
                   most
                   infortunat
                   chance
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   she
                   com
                   to
                   safe
                   port
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   bin
                   the
                   richest
                   ship
                   that
                   ever
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Thames
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Neptun
                   never
                   had
                   such
                   a
                   morfell
                   at
                   one
                   bit
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   your
                   frends
                   here
                   are
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   understand
                   more
                   particularly
                   by
                   those
                   Letters
                   that
                   go
                   herewith
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   all
                   health
                   and
                   comfort
                   in
                   that
                   cold
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   that
                   your
                   love
                   may
                   continue
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   heat
                   towards
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       5
                       of
                       Mar.
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XLIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     K.
                     D.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   was
                   my
                   fortun
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   late
                   communication
                   wher
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   spoke
                   of
                   a
                   hideous
                   thing
                   that
                   happen'd
                   in
                   High
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   how
                   one
                   
                     Iohn
                     Pennant
                  
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   of
                   21
                   ,
                   being
                   dissected
                   after
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Serpent
                   with
                   divers
                   tails
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   know
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   defended
                   part
                   ,
                   being
                   thrice
                   thicker
                   than
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Cell
                   which
                   holds
                   the
                   purest
                   and
                   most
                   illustrious
                   liquor
                   ,
                   the
                   arteriall
                   blood
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   vitall
                   spirits
                   .
                   This
                   Serpent
                   was
                   it
                   seems
                   three
                   yeers
                   ingendring
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   he
                   found
                   himself
                   indisposed
                   in
                   the
                   brest
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   observ'd
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   eye
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   grew
                   more
                   sharp
                   ▪
                   and
                   firy
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   a
                   Cock
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   next
                   to
                   a
                   Serpents
                   eye
                   in
                   rednes
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   symptome
                   of
                   his
                   inward
                   Disease
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   told
                   by
                   certain
                   exterior
                   Rays
                   and
                   Signatures
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   preserve
                   us
                   from
                   public
                   calamities
                   ;
                   for
                   Serpentin
                   Monsters
                   have
                   been
                   often
                   ill
                   favoured
                   presages
                   .
                   I
                   remember
                   in
                   the
                   Roman
                   story
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   read
                   how
                   ,
                   when
                   Snakes
                   or
                   Serpents
                   wer
                   found
                   neer
                   the
                   statues
                   of
                   their
                   gods
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   time
                   about
                   Iupiters
                   neck
                   ,
                   another
                   time
                   about
                   Minerva's
                   thigh
                   ,
                   ther
                   follow'd
                   bloudy
                   Civill
                   War
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   remember
                   also
                   ,
                   few
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   read
                   the
                   relation
                   and
                   deposition
                   of
                   the
                   Carrier
                   of
                   Tewxbury
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   with
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   servants
                   ,
                   passing
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   dawn
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   with
                   their
                   packs
                   over
                   Cots-hill
                   ,
                   saw
                   most
                   sensibly
                   and
                   very
                   perspicuously
                   in
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   Muskettiers
                   ,
                   harnassed
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   horse-men
                   ,
                   moving
                   in
                   Battell-aray
                   ,
                   and
                   assaulting
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   divers
                   furious
                   postures
                   .
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   heard
                   of
                   those
                   fiery
                   Metcors
                   and
                   Thunderbolts
                   that
                   have
                   fallen
                   upon
                   sundry
                   of
                   our
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   don
                   hurt
                   .
                   Unless
                   God
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   make
                   up
                   these
                   ruptures
                   'twixt
                   us
                   and
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   ill
                   days
                   .
                   The
                   Archb.
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   was
                   lately
                   out-rag'd
                   in
                   his
                   House
                   by
                   a
                   pack
                   of
                   common
                   peeple
                   :
                   and
                   Captain
                   Ma●…un
                   was
                   pittifully
                   massacred
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   men
                   lately
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   common
                   peeple
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   have
                   strange
                   principles
                   infus'd
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   prove
                   dangerous
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   of
                   that
                   Lords
                   mind
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     who
                     fear
                     any
                     popular
                     Insurrection
                     in
                  
                   England
                   ,
                   
                     are
                     like
                     boys
                     and
                     women
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     afraid
                     of
                     a
                     Turnip
                     〈◊〉
                     like
                     a
                     Deaths
                     head
                     with
                     a
                     candle
                     in
                     't
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   shortly
                   for
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   receive
                   your
                   Commands
                   before
                   I
                   go
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       2
                       May
                       ▪
                       1640.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLIV
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   Herbert
                   of
                   Cherbery
                   ,
                   from
                   Paris
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Send
                   herewith
                   Dodonas
                   Grove
                   couch'd
                   in
                   French
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   in
                   the
                   newest
                   French
                   ,
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   main
                   version
                   be
                   mine
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   got
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Academie
                     des
                     beaux
                     Esprits
                  
                   heer
                   to
                   run
                   it
                   over
                   ,
                   to
                   correct
                   and
                   refine
                   the
                   language
                   ,
                   and
                   reduce
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   modern
                   Dialect
                   .
                   It
                   took
                   so
                   heer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   new
                   Academy
                   of
                   wits
                   have
                   given
                   a
                   public
                   and
                   far
                   higher
                   Elogium
                   of
                   it
                   than
                   it
                   deserves
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   at
                   Ruelle
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   privat
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   vanity
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   insert
                   here
                   what
                   Propositions
                   he
                   made
                   me
                   .
                   Ther
                   be
                   som
                   sycophants
                   heer
                   that
                   idolize
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   blush
                   to
                   read
                   what
                   profane
                   Hyperboles
                   are
                   Printed
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   will
                   instance
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cedite
                     Richelio
                     mortales
                     ,
                     cedite
                     Divi
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ille
                     homines
                     vincit
                     ,
                     vincit
                     &
                     ille
                     Deos.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                
                 
                   
                     Et
                     si
                     nous
                     faisons
                     des
                     ghirlandes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     C'est
                     pour
                     en
                     couronner
                     un
                     Dieu
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Qui
                     soubs
                     le
                     nom
                     de
                     Richelieu
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Resoit
                     nos
                     ●…oeus
                     &
                     nos
                     offrandes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Then
                
                 
                   
                     Richelii
                     adventu
                     Rupellae
                     porta
                     patescit
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Christo
                     Infernales
                     ut
                     patuere
                     fores
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Certainly
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   rare
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   transcendent
                   reach
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   rather
                   miracles
                   than
                   exploits
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   don
                   ,
                   though
                   those
                   miracles
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   sanguin
                   Dy
                   (
                   the
                   colour
                   of
                   his
                   habit
                   )
                   steep'd
                   in
                   bloud
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Spaniard
                   call
                   him
                   the
                   gran
                   Caga-fuego
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   Divers
                   of
                   the
                   scientific
                   all'st
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   famous
                   win
                   here
                   ,
                   have
                   spoken
                   of
                   your
                   Lordship
                   with
                   admiration
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   your
                   great
                   work
                   
                     De
                     veritate
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   wer
                   those
                   excellent
                   notions
                   and
                   theoricall
                   precepts
                   actually
                   applyed
                   to
                   any
                   particular
                   Science
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   an
                   infinit
                   advantage
                   to
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   of
                   learning
                   
                   all
                   the
                   ▪
                   World
                   over
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     Paris
                     ,
                     
                       April
                       1.
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lordships
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   XLV
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Right
                   honble
                   M
                   ●
                   
                     Elizabeth
                     Altham
                  
                   ,
                   now
                   Lady
                   Digby
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THer
                   be
                   many
                   sad
                   hearts
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   my
                   Lord
                   
                     Robert
                     Digby
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   greatest
                   weight
                   of
                   sorrow
                   falls
                   upon
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   .
                   Amongst
                   other
                   excellent
                   vertues
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   world
                   admires
                   you
                   for
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   your
                   Ladiship
                   to
                   have
                   that
                   measure
                   of
                   high
                   discretion
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   check
                   your
                   passions
                   ;
                   I
                   know
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   patience
                   hath
                   been
                   often
                   exercis'd
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   triall
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   :
                   For
                   besides
                   the
                   Baron
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   Sir
                   Iames
                   ,
                   you
                   lost
                   your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   Master
                   
                     Richard
                     Altham
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   verdant'st
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   rare
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beleeve
                   this
                   sunk
                   deep
                   into
                   your
                   heart
                   ;
                   you
                   lost
                   Sir
                   
                     Francis
                     Astl●…y
                  
                   since
                   ,
                   a
                   worthy
                   vertuous
                   Gentleman
                   :
                   And
                   now
                   you
                   have
                   lost
                   a
                   noble
                   Lord.
                   We
                   all
                   owe
                   nature
                   a
                   debt
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   payable
                   som
                   time
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   whensoever
                   she
                   demands
                   it
                   ;
                   nor
                   doth
                   Dame
                   Nature
                   use
                   to
                   seal
                   Indentures
                   ,
                   or
                   pass
                   over
                   either
                   Lease
                   or
                   Patent
                   for
                   a
                   set
                   term
                   of
                   yeers
                   to
                   any
                   ;
                   For
                   my
                   part
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   she
                   offer'd
                   me
                   a
                   lease
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   give
                   her
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   fine
                   for
                   't
                   ;
                   specially
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   times
                   are
                   grown
                   so
                   naught
                   ,
                   that
                   peeple
                   are
                   becom
                   more
                   than
                   half
                   mad
                   :
                   But
                   Madam
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   ther
                   are
                   men
                   ,
                   ther
                   must
                   be
                   malignant
                   humors
                   ,
                   ther
                   must
                   be
                   vices
                   ,
                   and
                   vicissitudes
                   of
                   things
                   ;
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   world
                   wheels
                   round
                   ,
                   ther
                   must
                   be
                   tossings
                   and
                   tumblings
                   ,
                   distractions
                   and
                   troubles
                   ,
                   and
                   bad
                   times
                   must
                   be
                   recempenc'd
                   with
                   better
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   humbly
                   kiss
                   your
                   Ladiships
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     constant
                     Servant
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     York
                     
                       1
                       of
                       Aug.
                       1642.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLVI
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Honorable
                   Sir
                   
                     P.
                     M.
                  
                   in
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   newly
                   return'd
                   from
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Edw.
                     Nicholas
                  
                   is
                   made
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   put
                   in
                   fair
                   hopes
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   assurances
                   to
                   suceed
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Clerkship
                   of
                   the
                   Counsell
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                  
                   is
                   lately
                   fled
                   hither
                   for
                   sanctuary
                   ▪
                   having
                   had
                   ill
                   luck
                   in
                   Fonta-rabia
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   his
                   Proces
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   executed
                   in
                   Effigie
                   in
                   Paris
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   never
                   square
                   well
                   with
                   his
                   Eminency
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   peculiar
                   Title
                   he
                   got
                   long
                   since
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   to
                   distinguish
                   him
                   from
                   all
                   othér
                   )
                   nor
                   his
                   father
                   neither
                   ,
                   the
                   little
                   old
                   Duke
                   of
                   Espernon
                   ,
                   the
                   ancient'st
                   Soldier
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   for
                   hee
                   wants
                   but
                   one
                   yeer
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   last
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   of
                   a
                   faceti●…us
                   passage
                   '
                   〈◊〉
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   effect
                   is
                   Lord
                   High
                   Admirall
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   thus
                   :
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   was
                   to
                   go
                   Generall
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   in
                   Bourdeaux
                   one
                   morning
                   to
                   visit
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   sent
                   som
                   of
                   his
                   Gentlemen
                   to
                   desire
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   little
                   patience
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     hee
                     was
                     dispatching
                     away
                     som
                     Sea-Commanders
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   wait
                   on
                   him
                   presently
                   :
                   The
                   little
                   Duke
                   took
                   a
                   pett
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   away
                   to
                   his
                   house
                   at
                   Cad●…llac
                   som
                   fifteen
                   miles
                   off
                   :
                   The
                   next
                   morning
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   came
                   to
                   pay
                   him
                   the
                   visit
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apologize
                   for
                   himself
                   ;
                   being
                   com
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   told
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   his
                   Chaplain
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     newly
                     fallen
                     upon
                     a
                     Chapter
                     of
                     Saint
                     Austins
                     de
                     civitate
                     Dei
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   read
                   that
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   hee
                   would
                   com
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Som
                   yeers
                   before
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   Paris
                   ,
                   and
                   Richelieu
                   came
                   to
                   visit
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   Richelieu
                   found
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   Cardinals
                   Cap
                   ,
                   kneeling
                   at
                   a
                   Table
                   Altar-wise
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   Book
                   and
                   Beads
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   Candles
                   burning
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hear
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Leicester
                   is
                   to
                   com
                   shortly
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   over
                   to
                   Ireland
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   Deputy
                   .
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Lond.
                     
                       Sept.
                       7.
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   XLVII
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   B.
                   from
                   the
                   Fleet.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Was
                   lately
                   com
                   to
                   London
                   upon
                   som
                   occasions
                   of
                   mine
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   bin
                   divers
                   times
                   in
                   Westminster-Hall
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   convers'd
                   with
                   many
                   Parlement
                   men
                   of
                   my
                   acquaintance
                   ;
                   but
                   one
                   morning
                   betimes
                   ,
                   ther
                   rush'd
                   into
                   my
                   Chamber
                   five
                   armed
                   men
                   with
                   Swords
                   ,
                   Pistolls
                   and
                   Bills
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   they
                   had
                   a
                   Warrant
                   from
                   the
                   Parlement
                   for
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   desir'd
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   they
                   denyed
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   desired
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   date
                   of
                   it
                   ▪
                   they
                   denied
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   desired
                   to
                   see
                   my
                   name
                   in
                   the
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   they
                   denied
                   all
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   pull'd
                   out
                   a
                   greasie
                   Paper
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Pocket
                   ,
                   and
                   shew'd
                   me
                   only
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   names
                   subscrib'd
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   so
                   they
                   rush'd
                   presently
                   into
                   my
                   Closet
                   ,
                   and
                   seiz'd
                   on
                   all
                   my
                   Papers
                   ,
                   and
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   Manuscript
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   Printed
                   Books
                   they
                   took
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   hurl'd
                   all
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   Hair
                   Trunk
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   carried
                   away
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   taken
                   a
                   little
                   Physic
                   that
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   very
                   much
                   ado
                   ,
                   they
                   suffer'd
                   me
                   to
                   stay
                   in
                   my
                   Chamber
                   with
                   two
                   Guards
                   upon
                   me
                   till
                   the
                   Evening
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   they
                   brought
                   me
                   before
                   the
                   Committee
                   for
                   Examination
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   confess
                   I
                   found
                   good
                   respects
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   close
                   Committee
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   order'd
                   to
                   be
                   forth-coming
                   ,
                   till
                   som
                   Papers
                   of
                   mine
                   were
                   perus'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Corbet
                   was
                   appointed
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   Som
                   days
                   after
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Corbet
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   he
                   had
                   perus'd
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   find
                   nothing
                   that
                   might
                   give
                   offence
                   ;
                   heerupon
                   ,
                   I
                   desir'd
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   report
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   accordingly
                   ;
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   )
                   he
                   did
                   very
                   fairly
                   ,
                   yet
                   such
                   was
                   my
                   hard
                   hap
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   wher
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   under
                   close
                   restraint
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   I
                   see
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   lye
                   ●…t
                   dead
                   anchor
                   in
                   this
                   Fleet
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   unless
                   som
                   gentle
                   gale
                   blow
                   thence
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   la●…nce
                   out
                   .
                   Gods
                   will
                   be
                   don
                   ,
                   and
                   amend
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   up
                   these
                   ruptures
                   which
                   threaten
                   so
                   much
                   calamity
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet.
                     
                       Nov.
                       20.
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     faithfull
                     (
                     though
                     now
                     afflicted
                     )
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     XLVIII
                     .
                     To
                     Sir
                  
                   Bevis
                   Thelwall
                   Knight
                   (
                   Petri
                   ad
                   vincula
                   )
                   at
                   Peter
                   -
                   House
                   in
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   prison
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   we
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   predicament
                   of
                   suffrance
                   ;
                   therfore
                   I
                   presume
                   you
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   fits
                   of
                   melancholly
                   as
                   I
                   :
                   
                     The
                     fruition
                     of
                     liberty
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     pleasing
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     conceit
                     of
                     the
                     want
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     irksom
                     ,
                  
                   specially
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   such
                   free-born
                   thoughts
                   as
                   you
                   .
                   Melancholly
                   is
                   a
                   black
                   noxious
                   humor
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   annoys
                   the
                   whol
                   inward
                   man
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   know
                   what
                   cordiall
                   I
                   use
                   against
                   it
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   sad
                   condition
                   ,
                   I
                   le
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   pore
                   somtimes
                   on
                   a
                   Book
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   make
                   the
                   dead
                   my
                   companions
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   chiefest
                   solaces
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   humor
                   work
                   upon
                   mee
                   stronger
                   ,
                   I
                   rouze
                   my
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   them
                   up
                   towards
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   my
                   future
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   may
                   be
                   on
                   his
                   journy
                   thither
                   ,
                   though
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   happly
                   go
                   a
                   straighter
                   way
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   hee
                   wer
                   abroad
                   :
                   I
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   while
                   shee
                   is
                   coop'd
                   up
                   within
                   these
                   walls
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   perpetuall
                   prison
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   my
                   body
                   corresponds
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   ;
                   my
                   body
                   is
                   the
                   prison
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   brick-walls
                   the
                   prison
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   :
                   And
                   let
                   the
                   English
                   peeple
                   flatter
                   themselves
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   free
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   but
                   prisoners
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   other
                   Islanders
                   are
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   surrounded
                   and
                   clos'd
                   about
                   with
                   Salt-water
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   with
                   these
                   Walls
                   )
                   they
                   cannot
                   go
                   where
                   they
                   list
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   ask
                   the
                   Winds
                   leave
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   Neptun
                   must
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   pass
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   Almighty
                   amend
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   compose
                   these
                   wofull
                   divisions
                   ,
                   which
                   menace
                   nothing
                   but
                   public
                   ruin
                   ,
                   the
                   thoughts
                   wherof
                   drown
                   in
                   me
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   mine
                   own
                   privat
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   wishing
                   you
                   courage
                   (
                   wherof
                   you
                   have
                   enough
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   practise
                   )
                   and
                   patience
                   in
                   this
                   sad
                   sad
                   condition
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       Aug.
                       2
                       ,
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     Servant
                     and
                     Compatriot
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   LIX
                   .
                   To
                   Mr.
                   
                     E.
                     P.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Saw
                   such
                   prodigious
                   things
                   daily
                   don
                   these
                   few
                   yeers
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   resolv'd
                   with
                   my self
                   to
                   give
                   over
                   wondering
                   at
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   yet
                   a
                   passage
                   happen'd
                   this
                   week
                   ,
                   that
                   forc'd
                   me
                   to
                   wonder
                   once
                   more
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   without
                   parallel
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   som
                   odd
                   fellows
                   went
                   skulking
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   London-streets
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Figs
                   and
                   Reasons
                   allur'd
                   little
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   pourloyn'd
                   them
                   away
                   from
                   their
                   Parents
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   them
                   a
                   Ship-board
                   for
                   beyond
                   Sea
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   cutting
                   their
                   hair
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   devises
                   ,
                   they
                   so
                   disguis'd
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Parents
                   could
                   not
                   know
                   them
                   .
                   This
                   made
                   me
                   think
                   upon
                   that
                   miraculous
                   passage
                   in
                   Hamelen
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                   Germans
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hop'd
                   to
                   have
                   pass'd
                   through
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   had
                   we
                   return'd
                   by
                   Holland
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   thus
                   ,
                   (
                   nor
                   would
                   I
                   relate
                   it
                   unto
                   you
                   wer
                   ther
                   not
                   som
                   ground
                   of
                   truth
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   )
                   The
                   said
                   Town
                   of
                   Hamelen
                   was
                   annoyed
                   with
                   Rats
                   and
                   Mice
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   chanc'd
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Pied-coated
                   Piper
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   who
                   covenanted
                   with
                   the
                   chief
                   Burgers
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   reward
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   free
                   them
                   quite
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Vermin
                   ,
                   nor
                   would
                   he
                   demand
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   a
                   twelve-month
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   day
                   after
                   :
                   The
                   agreement
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   play
                   on
                   his
                   Pipes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Rats
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mice
                   followed
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   Lough
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   all
                   perish'd
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Town
                   was
                   infected
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   yeer
                   ,
                   the
                   Pied-Piper
                   return'd
                   for
                   his
                   reward
                   ,
                   the
                   Burgers
                   put
                   him
                   off
                   with
                   slightings
                   ,
                   and
                   neglect
                   ;
                   offring
                   him
                   som
                   small
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   refusing
                   ,
                   and
                   staying
                   som
                   dayes
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   on
                   Sunday
                   morning
                   at
                   High
                   Mass
                   ,
                   when
                   most
                   peeple
                   were
                   at
                   Church
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   to
                   play
                   on
                   his
                   Pipes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   children
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   follow'd
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   Hill
                   not
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   which
                   rent
                   in
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   children
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   clos'd
                   up
                   again
                   :
                   This
                   happen'd
                   a
                   matter
                   of
                   two
                   hundred
                   and
                   fifty
                   yeers
                   since
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   Town
                   ,
                   they
                   date
                   their
                   Bills
                   and
                   Bonds
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Instruments
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   yeer
                   of
                   the
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   children
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   piller
                   of
                   stone
                   at
                   the
                   foot
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Hill
                   ,
                   wheron
                   this
                   story
                   is
                   ingraven
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   enough
                   in
                   conscience
                   for
                   one
                   time
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet.
                     
                       1
                       Octo.
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     affectionat
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   L.
                   To
                   my
                   Lord
                   
                     G.
                     D.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THer
                   be
                   two
                   weighty
                   sayings
                   in
                   
                     Seneca
                     ,
                     Nihil
                     est
                     infaelicius
                     ●…o
                     ,
                     cui
                     nil
                     unquam
                     contigit
                     adversi
                     :
                     Ther
                     is
                     nothing
                     more
                     unhappy
                     than
                     he
                     ,
                     who
                     never
                     felt
                     any
                     adversity
                     :
                  
                   The
                   other
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Nullum
                     est
                     majus
                     malum
                     ,
                     quàm
                     non
                     posse
                     ferre
                     malum
                     :
                     Ther
                     is
                     no
                     greater
                     cross
                     ,
                     than
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     bear
                     a
                     cross
                     .
                  
                   Touching
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   of
                   unhappiness
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   my
                   share
                   of
                   adversity
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   hammer'd
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     dilated
                     upon
                     the
                     Anvill
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Countrey-man
                   
                     Breakspear
                     (
                     Adrian
                  
                   the
                   fourth
                   )
                   said
                   of
                   himself
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     have
                     b●…n
                     strain'd
                     through
                     the
                     limbic
                     of
                     affliction
                     .
                  
                   Touching
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   also
                   free
                   of
                   that
                   cross
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   that
                   portion
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   ,
                   and
                   confront
                   any
                   misery
                   :
                   T
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   tedious
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   thus
                   immur'd
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   inur'd
                   ,
                   and
                   habituated
                   to
                   troubles
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   sinks
                   deepest
                   into
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   sense
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   calamities
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ;
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   strange
                   Spirit
                   hath
                   got
                   in
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   the
                   Idaea
                   of
                   holines
                   ,
                   the
                   formality
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   facultie
                   of
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   quite
                   differing
                   from
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   I
                   remember
                   to
                   have
                   read
                   a
                   tale
                   of
                   the
                   Ape
                   in
                   Paris
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   got
                   a
                   child
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   cradle
                   ,
                   &
                   carried
                   him
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   tiles
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   sat
                   with
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   ridg
                   ;
                   The
                   parents
                   beholding
                   this
                   ruthfull
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   Ape
                   fair
                   and
                   smooth
                   language
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   gently
                   brought
                   the
                   child
                   down
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   replac'd
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   cradle
                   .
                   Our
                   Countrey
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   case
                   this
                   child
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   ther
                   will
                   be
                   sweet
                   and
                   gentle
                   means
                   us'd
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   from
                   precipitation
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   City
                   of
                   London
                   sticks
                   constantly
                   to
                   the
                   Parlement
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Common-Councell
                   swayes
                   much
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chancelor
                   Egerton
                   were
                   now
                   living
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   pleasant
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   once
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   Recorder
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   whom
                   
                   he
                   had
                   invited
                   to
                   dinner
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   joy
                   of
                   his
                   office
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   a
                   great
                   Woodcock
                   ▪
                   Pyserv'd
                   in
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   repast
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   bin
                   sent
                   him
                   from
                   Cheshire
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     Now
                     Master
                     Recorder
                     you
                     are
                     welcom
                     to
                     a
                     Common-Councell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Ther
                   be
                   many
                   discreet
                   brave
                   Patriots
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   they
                   will
                   think
                   upon
                   som
                   means
                   to
                   preserve
                   us
                   and
                   themselves
                   from
                   ruin
                   :
                   Such
                   are
                   the
                   prayers
                   ,
                   early
                   and
                   late
                   ,
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       a
                       Ian.
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Lopps
                     most
                     humble
                     Servi●…or
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     LI.
                     To
                     Sir
                  
                   Alex.
                   R.
                   Kt.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   SUrely
                   ,
                   God
                   Almighty
                   is
                   angry
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   more
                   sure
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   never
                   angry
                   without
                   cause
                   :
                   Now
                   to
                   know
                   this
                   cause
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   to
                   lay
                   his
                   hand
                   on
                   his
                   Brest
                   ,
                   and
                   examin
                   himself
                   throughly
                   ,
                   to
                   summon
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   win
                   now
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   call
                   to
                   remembrance
                   how
                   far
                   he
                   hath
                   offended
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   angry
                   with
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   English-men
                   .
                   When
                   that
                   dolefull
                   charge
                   was
                   pronounc'd
                   against
                   
                     Israel
                     ,
                     Perditio
                     tua
                     ex
                     te
                     Israel
                     ,
                  
                   It
                   was
                   meant
                   of
                   the
                   concret
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   the
                   
                     abstract
                     ;
                     )
                     Oh
                     Israelites
                     ,
                     your
                     ruin
                     coms
                     from
                     your
                     selvs
                     .
                  
                   When
                   I
                   make
                   this
                   serutiny
                   within
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   closest
                   cabinet
                   of
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   (
                   God
                   help
                   me
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   contributed
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   drawing
                   down
                   of
                   these
                   judgements
                   on
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   other
                   :
                   when
                   I
                   ransack
                   the
                   three
                   Cells
                   of
                   my
                   Brain
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   my
                   imagination
                   hath
                   bin
                   vain
                   and
                   extravagant
                   ;
                   my
                   memory
                   hath
                   kept
                   the
                   bad
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   go
                   the
                   good
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   wide
                   Sieve
                   that
                   retains
                   the
                   Bran
                   ,
                   and
                   parts
                   with
                   the
                   Flour
                   ;
                   my
                   understanding
                   hath
                   bin
                   full
                   of
                   errour
                   and
                   obliquities
                   ;
                   my
                   will
                   hath
                   bin
                   a
                   rebell
                   to
                   reason
                   ;
                   my
                   reason
                   a
                   rebell
                   to
                   Faith
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   grace
                   to
                   quell
                   presently
                   with
                   this
                   caution
                   ,
                
                 
                   Succumbat
                   Ratio
                   Fidei
                   ,
                   &
                   captiva
                   quiescat
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   descend
                   to
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   affections
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   〈◊〉
                   hath
                   swell'd
                   often
                   with
                   Timpanies
                   of
                   vanity
                   ,
                   and
                   Tumors
                   of
                   
                   wrath
                   :
                   when
                   I
                   take
                   my
                   whole
                   self
                   in
                   a
                   lump
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   nought
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   Cargazon
                   of
                   malignant
                   humors
                   ,
                   a
                   rabble
                   of
                   unruly
                   passions
                   ,
                   amongst
                   which
                   my
                   poor
                   soul
                   is
                   daily
                   crucified
                   ,
                   as
                   'twixt
                   so
                   many
                   theevs
                   .
                   Therfore
                   as
                   I
                   pray
                   in
                   generall
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   would
                   please
                   not
                   to
                   punish
                   this
                   Island
                   for
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   peeple
                   ,
                   so
                   more
                   particularly
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   suffer
                   not
                   for
                   me
                   in
                   particular
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   if
                   one
                   would
                   go
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Induction
                   ,
                   would
                   make
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   instances
                   of
                   the
                   argument
                   .
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   thus
                   conscious
                   to
                   my self
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   demerits
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   hold
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   contemplat
                   himselfe
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remember
                   the
                   saying
                   of
                   a
                   noble
                   English
                   Captain
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Calis
                   was
                   lost
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   last
                   footing
                   we
                   had
                   in
                   France
                   )
                   being
                   geer'd
                   by
                   a
                   Frenchman
                   ,
                   and
                   ask'd
                   ,
                   
                     Now
                     Englishman
                     ,
                     when
                     will
                     you
                     com
                     back
                     to
                     France
                     ?
                  
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   
                     Oh
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     mock
                     not
                     ,
                     when
                     then
                     the
                     sins
                     of
                     France
                     are
                     greater
                     than
                     the
                     sins
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     the
                     Englishmen
                     will
                     com
                     again
                     to
                     France
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Sac
                   of
                   Troy
                   ,
                   't
                   was
                   said
                   and
                   sung
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   streets
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iliacos
                     intra
                     muros
                     peccatur
                     &
                     extra
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     vers
                     is
                     as
                     true
                     for
                     sense
                     and
                     feet
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Intra
                     Londini
                     muros
                     peccatur
                     &
                     extra
                     .
                  
                   
                     Without
                     and
                     eke
                     within
                  
                   
                     The
                     walls
                     of
                     London
                     there
                     is
                     sin
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   way
                   to
                   better
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   is
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   to
                   mend
                   one
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   this
                   serious
                   invocation
                   .
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   ave●…
                   those
                   further
                   judgements
                   (
                   of
                   Famin
                   and
                   pestilence
                   )
                   which
                   are
                   hovering
                   over
                   this
                   populous
                   ,
                   and
                   once-flourishing
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   Brains
                   and
                   Hearts
                   of
                   this
                   people
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   and
                   serve
                   him
                   a
                   ▪
                   right
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   your
                   last
                   visit
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Poem
                   you
                   sent
                   〈◊〉
                   since
                   .
                   So
                   I
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet
                     
                       3
                       Iun.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   LII
                   .
                   To
                   Mr
                   
                     Iohn
                     Batty
                  
                   Marchant
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   the
                   Printed
                   discours
                   you
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   call'd
                   the
                   
                     Marchants
                     Remonstrance
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   return
                   you
                   due
                   and
                   deserved
                   thanks
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   Sir
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   materiall
                   and
                   solid
                   peeces
                   I
                   have
                   read
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   discover
                   therin
                   two
                   things
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   affection
                   you
                   bear
                   to
                   your
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   resentment
                   you
                   have
                   of
                   these
                   wofull
                   distractions
                   ;
                   then
                   ,
                   the
                   judgement
                   and
                   choice
                   experience
                   you
                   have
                   purchased
                   by
                   your
                   negotiations
                   in
                   Spain
                   and
                   Germany
                   .
                   In
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   verified
                   the
                   tenet
                   they
                   hold
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Marchant
                   bred
                   abroad
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   Common-wealths
                   man
                   being
                   properly
                   applied
                   :
                   For
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   know
                   any
                   profession
                   of
                   life
                   (
                   specially
                   in
                   an
                   Island
                   )
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   cherish'd
                   and
                   countenanced
                   with
                   honourable
                   employments
                   than
                   the
                   Marchant-Adventurer
                   ,
                   (
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   mean
                   onely
                   the
                   Staplers
                   of
                   Hambo●…ough
                   and
                   Rotterdam
                   )
                   for
                   if
                   valiant
                   and
                   dangerous
                   actions
                   do
                   ennoble
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   him
                   merit
                   ,
                   surely
                   ,
                   the
                   Merchant-Adventurer
                   deserves
                   more
                   honour
                   than
                   any
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   encounter
                   not
                   onely
                   with
                   men
                   of
                   all
                   tempers
                   and
                   humours
                   (
                   as
                   a
                   French
                   Counsellour
                   hath
                   i●…
                   )
                   but
                   he
                   contests
                   and
                   tugs
                   oftimes
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Elements
                   :
                   Nor
                   do
                   I
                   see
                   how
                   som
                   of
                   our
                   Countrey
                   Squires
                   who
                   sell
                   Calves
                   ,
                   and
                   Runts
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Wives
                   perhaps
                   Cheese
                   and
                   Apples
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   held
                   more
                   gent●…le
                   than
                   the
                   noble
                   Marchant-Adventurer
                   ,
                   who
                   sells
                   Silks
                   and
                   Sattins
                   ,
                   Tissues
                   and
                   cloth
                   of
                   Gold
                   ,
                   Diamonds
                   and
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   with
                   Silver
                   and
                   Gold.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   your
                   discours
                   ,
                   you
                   fore
                   tell
                   the
                   sudden
                   calamities
                   which
                   are
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   be
                   fall
                   this
                   poor
                   Island
                   ,
                   if
                   Trade
                   decay
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   decay
                   〈◊〉
                   inevitable
                   ,
                   if
                   these
                   commotions
                   last
                   :
                   Heerin
                   you
                   are
                   prov'd
                   〈◊〉
                   a
                   Prophet
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   fear
                   your
                   Prophecie
                   will
                   be
                   fully
                   ac●…omplish'd
                   if
                   matters
                   hold
                   thus
                   .
                   Good
                   Lord
                   !
                   was
                   ther
                   ever
                   pee●…
                   so
                   active
                   to
                   draw
                   on
                   their
                   own
                   ruin
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   visible
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   man
                   may
                   take
                   a
                   prospect
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   all
                   see
                   this
                   appa●…ently
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   it
                   told
                   us
                   every
                   minut
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   fallen
                   to
                   the
                   ●…ondition
                   of
                   that
                   foolish
                   peeple
                   the
                   Prophet
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     Who
                     had
                     eyes
                     〈◊〉
                     would
                     not
                     see
                     ,
                     and
                     ears
                     but
                     would
                     not
                     hear
                     .
                  
                   All
                   know
                   ther
                   is
                   
                   nothing
                   imports
                   this
                   Island
                   more
                   than
                   Trade
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   great
                   Wheel
                   of
                   Industry
                   ,
                   which
                   sets
                   all
                   other
                   a
                   going
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   preserves
                   the
                   chiefest
                   Castles
                   and
                   Walls
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   the
                   Ships
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   these
                   are
                   impair'd
                   within
                   these
                   four
                   yeers
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   other
                   Nations
                   (
                   which
                   ow
                   us
                   an
                   invasion
                   )
                   observe
                   and
                   know
                   better
                   than
                   we
                   ;
                   For
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   a
                   million
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   of
                   Crowns
                   )
                   and
                   I
                   speak
                   within
                   compas
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   put
                   the
                   Navy
                   Royall
                   in
                   that
                   strength
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   four
                   yeers
                   since
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   decay
                   of
                   merchants
                   ships
                   .
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   Athens
                   was
                   orecom
                   ,
                   the
                   Oracle
                   told
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Areopagitae
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Athens
                     had
                     seen
                     her
                     best
                     daies
                     ,
                     for
                     her
                     Wooden
                     walls
                  
                   (
                   meaning
                   her
                   ships
                   )
                   
                     were
                     decayed
                  
                   .
                   As
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   before
                   ,
                   ther
                   is
                   a
                   Nation
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   that
                   ow
                   us
                   an
                   invasion
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   with
                   my
                   most
                   kind
                   and
                   frendly
                   respects
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   alwayes
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet
                     
                       4
                       May
                       ,
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   LIII
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   honoured
                   frend
                   Mr.
                   
                     E.
                     P.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   times
                   are
                   so
                   ticklish
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   dare
                   not
                   adventure
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   any
                   London
                   intelligence
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   now
                   a
                   Garrison
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   ,
                   what
                   danger
                   I
                   may
                   incur
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   forren
                   ,
                   indifferent
                   news
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   that
                   Pope
                   U●…ban
                   the
                   eighth
                   is
                   dead
                   ,
                   having
                   sate
                   in
                   the
                   chair
                   above
                   twenty
                   〈◊〉
                   a
                   rare
                   thing
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   observ'd
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Pope
                   yet
                   arriv'd
                   to
                   th●…
                   yeers
                   of
                   St.
                   Peter
                   ,
                   who
                   they
                   say
                   was
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rome
                   twenty
                   an●…
                   five
                   .
                   Cardinall
                   Pamfillo
                   ,
                   a
                   Roman
                   born
                   ,
                   a
                   knowing
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…
                   great
                   Lawyer
                   ,
                   is
                   created
                   Pope
                   by
                   assumption
                   of
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   In●…cent
                   the
                   tenth
                   :
                   Ther
                   was
                   tough
                   canvasing
                   for
                   voices
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   grea●…
                   contrasto
                   in
                   the
                   Conclave
                   ,
                   'twixt
                   the
                   Spanish
                   and
                   French
                   faction
                   ,
                   wh●…
                   with
                   the
                   Barberini
                   ,
                   stood
                   for
                   Sachetri
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   excluded
                   ,
                   as
                   〈◊〉
                   so
                   another
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                   by
                   these
                   exclusions
                   ,
                   the
                   Spanish
                   party
                   ,
                   whe●…
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinall
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   was
                   chief
                   ,
                   brought
                   about
                   Barberio●…
                   〈◊〉
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   for
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   also
                   a
                   creature
                   of
                   the
                   dece●…sed
                   Pope
                   .
                   He
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   Nuncio
                   in
                   Spain
                   eight
                   yeers
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   conceiv'd
                   he
                   is
                   much
                   devoted
                   to
                   that
                   Crown
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   Predecess●…
                   
                   was
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   bin
                   Legat
                   there
                   neer
                   upon
                   twenty
                   yeers
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   Godfather
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   King
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Fleurdelizé
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Flowerdeluc'd
                   all
                   over
                   .
                   This
                   new
                   Pope
                   hath
                   already
                   pass'd
                   that
                   number
                   of
                   yeers
                   which
                   the
                   Prophet
                   assignes
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   goes
                   upon
                   seventy
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   strong
                   promising
                   constitution
                   to
                   live
                   som
                   yeers
                   longer
                   .
                   He
                   hath
                   but
                   one
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   but
                   eighteen
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   busines
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   therfore
                   made
                   choice
                   of
                   som
                   Cardinalls
                   more
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Coadjutors
                   ;
                   Pancirellio
                   is
                   his
                   prime
                   confident
                   ,
                   and
                   lodg'd
                   in
                   Saint
                   Peters
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   thought
                   he
                   will
                   presently
                   set
                   all
                   wheels
                   a
                   going
                   to
                   mediat
                   an
                   universall
                   peace
                   .
                   They
                   write
                   of
                   one
                   good
                   augury
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Arms
                   is
                   a
                   Dove
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   bin
                   alwaies
                   held
                   for
                   an
                   emblem
                   of
                   peace
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   beleeve
                   it
                   will
                   prove
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   knottiest
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult'st
                   tasks
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   attempted
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   case
                   stands
                   'twixt
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Austria
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   roughest
                   and
                   hardest
                   knot
                   I
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   Portugall
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   cannot
                   yet
                   enter
                   into
                   any
                   mans
                   imagination
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   accommodated
                   ,
                   Though
                   many
                   Polliticians
                   have
                   beaten
                   their
                   brains
                   about
                   it
                   .
                   God
                   almighty
                   grant
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   appeasing
                   of
                   our
                   civil
                   wars
                   prove
                   not
                   so
                   intricat
                   a
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   at
                   last
                   take
                   warning
                   by
                   the
                   devastations
                   of
                   other
                   Countreys
                   ,
                   before
                   our
                   own
                   be
                   past
                   cure
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   write
                   from
                   Paris
                   ,
                   that
                   Sir
                   
                     Kenelm
                     Digby
                  
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   imployed
                   to
                   Rome
                   from
                   Her
                   Majesty
                   in
                   quality
                   of
                   a
                   high
                   
                     Messenger
                     of
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   congratulat
                   the
                   new
                   Pope
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   Ambassadour
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   vulgar
                   give
                   out
                   ;
                   for
                   none
                   can
                   give
                   that
                   character
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Soverain
                   independent
                   Prince
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   knows
                   ,
                   that
                   Her
                   Majesty
                   is
                   under
                   
                     Couvert
                     Baron
                  
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   that
                   som
                   cry
                   her
                   up
                   for
                   
                     Queen
                     Regent
                  
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   Sister
                   is
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Lord
                   Aubeny
                   hath
                   an
                   Abbacy
                   of
                   one
                   thousand
                   five
                   hundred
                   Pistols
                   a
                   yeer
                   given
                   him
                   yeerly
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   fair
                   for
                   a
                   Cardinalls
                   Har.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   continue
                   still
                   under
                   this
                   heavy
                   pressure
                   of
                   close
                   restraint
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   see
                   any
                   hopes
                   (
                   God
                   help
                   me
                   )
                   of
                   getting
                   forth
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   wind
                   shift
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   unlucky
                   hole
                   :
                   Howsoever
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   resolv'd
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   Innocence
                   cannot
                   free
                   my
                   body
                   ,
                   yet
                   Patience
                   shall
                   preserve
                   my
                   mind
                   still
                   in
                   its
                   freeborn
                   thoughts
                   :
                   Nor
                   shall
                   this
                   storm
                   slacken
                   a
                   whit
                   that
                   firm
                   ligue
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   wherin
                   I
                   am
                   eternally
                   tied
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   a
                   Distic
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   found
                   amongst
                   those
                   excellent
                   Peems
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Pope
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Quem
                     validè
                     strinxit
                     praestanti
                     pollice
                     virtus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nescius
                     est
                     solvi
                     nodus
                     Amicitiae
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       1
                       Iun.
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     constant
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   LIV.
                   To
                   the
                   L.
                   Bishop
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   late
                   Lord
                   Tresurer
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   YOu
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   miracles
                   of
                   these
                   times
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   miror
                   of
                   moderation
                   our
                   age
                   affords
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   heertofore
                   when
                   you
                   carried
                   the
                   white
                   Staff
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   clean
                   incorrupted
                   hands
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Crosier
                   was
                   still
                   your
                   chief
                   care
                   ;
                   nor
                   was
                   it
                   perceiv'd
                   that
                   that
                   high
                   all-obliging
                   office
                   did
                   alter
                   you
                   a
                   jot
                   ,
                   or
                   alienat
                   you
                   from
                   your self
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   candor
                   ,
                   and
                   countenance
                   of
                   mecknes
                   appeard
                   still
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   whosoever
                   had
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   address
                   to
                   your
                   Gates
                   ,
                   went
                   away
                   contented
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   sped
                   in
                   their
                   busines
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   (
                   a
                   gift
                   your
                   Predecessor
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   want
                   .
                   )
                   So
                   since
                   the
                   turbulency
                   of
                   these
                   times
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   moderation
                   shines
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   the
                   Miter
                   is
                   so
                   trampled
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ther
                   bee
                   such
                   violent
                   factions
                   a
                   foot
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   live
                   not
                   only
                   secure
                   from
                   outrages
                   ,
                   but
                   honor'd
                   by
                   all
                   parties
                   :
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   one
                   thing
                   fell
                   out
                   to
                   your
                   advantage
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   not
                   subscribe
                   to
                   that
                   Petition
                   which
                   prov'd
                   so
                   fatall
                   to
                   Prelacy
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   chief
                   ground
                   of
                   the
                   constant
                   esteem
                   the
                   distracted
                   world
                   hath
                   still
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   your
                   wisdom
                   and
                   moderation
                   ,
                   pass'd
                   and
                   present
                   :
                   This
                   puts
                   me
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Predecessors
                   (
                   in
                   your
                   late
                   office
                   )
                   Marquis
                   Pawlet
                   ,
                   who
                   it
                   seems
                   sail'd
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Compass
                   ,
                   for
                   ther
                   being
                   divers
                   bandings
                   ,
                   and
                   factions
                   at
                   Court
                   in
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   belov'd
                   by
                   all
                   parties
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ask'd
                   how
                   he
                   stood
                   so
                   right
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   he
                   answerd
                   ,
                   
                     By
                     being
                     a
                     Willow
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     an
                     Oak
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   many
                   thanks
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Lordship
                   for
                   the
                   late
                   visits
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   this
                   cloud
                   is
                   scatter'd
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   respite
                   f●…ee
                   ayr
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   first
                   journeys
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   kiss
                   your
                   Lordships
                   hands
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       3
                       Sept.
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     devoted
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J
                     ▪
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   LV.
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     E.
                     S.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THough
                   I
                   never
                   had
                   the
                   least
                   umbrage
                   of
                   your
                   love
                   ,
                   or
                   doubted
                   of
                   the
                   reality
                   therof
                   ,
                   yet
                   since
                   I
                   tell
                   into
                   this
                   plunge
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   much
                   confirm'd
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   true
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   amongst
                   other
                   effects
                   of
                   affliction
                   ,
                   one
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     try
                     a
                     frend
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   proofs
                   that
                   are
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   fawnings
                   ,
                   and
                   dazling
                   Sun-shine
                   of
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   clear
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   which
                   break
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   transpeer
                   through
                   the
                   dark
                   clouds
                   of
                   adversity
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   the
                   difference
                   the
                   Philosophers
                   make
                   twixt
                   the
                   two
                   extreme
                   colors
                   black
                   and
                   write
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   congregativum
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   
                     disgregativum
                     visus
                  
                   :
                   Black
                   doth
                   congregate
                   ,
                   unite
                   ,
                   and
                   fortifie
                   the
                   sight
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   doth
                   disgregat
                   ,
                   scatter
                   ,
                   and
                   enfeeble
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   fixeth
                   upon
                   any
                   object
                   :
                   So
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Sable
                   clouds
                   of
                   advers
                   fortune
                   ,
                   one
                   may
                   make
                   a
                   truer
                   inspection
                   into
                   the
                   brest
                   of
                   a
                   frend
                   .
                   Besides
                   this
                   ,
                   affliction
                   produceth
                   another
                   far
                   more
                   excellent
                   effect
                   ,
                   it
                   brings
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   more
                   clear
                   knowledge
                   of
                   our
                   Creator
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   rising
                   ,
                   and
                   setting
                   Sun
                   ,
                   appears
                   bigger
                   unto
                   us
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Meridian
                   (
                   though
                   the
                   distance
                   be
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   )
                   the
                   cause
                   wherof
                   is
                   ascrib'd
                   to
                   the
                   interposition
                   of
                   mists
                   ,
                   which
                   lye
                   twixt
                   our
                   eyes
                   and
                   him
                   ;
                   so
                   through
                   the
                   thick
                   fogs
                   of
                   adversity
                   (
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   are
                   as
                   pellucid
                   and
                   diaphanous
                   as
                   any
                   Chrystall
                   )
                   we
                   com
                   to
                   see
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   immensity
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   in
                   a
                   fuller
                   proportion
                   .
                   Ther
                   cannot
                   be
                   clearer
                   evidences
                   of
                   his
                   care
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   corrections
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   makes
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   frown
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   smiles
                   most
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   through
                   a
                   mask
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   always
                   his
                   method
                   ,
                   to
                   stroke
                   them
                   whom
                   he
                   strikes
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   an
                   ordinary
                   salute
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   
                     God
                     blesse
                     you
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   verb
                   be
                   radically
                   deriv'd
                   from
                   the
                   Dutch
                   word
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   would
                   bear
                   good
                   sense
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   very
                   pertinent
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   fetch
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   word
                   blesser
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   hurt
                   :
                   This
                   speculation
                   raiseth
                   my
                   spirits
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   hight
                   of
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   patience
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   weigh'd
                   down
                   and
                   quashd
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   at
                   last
                   ore●…om
                   all
                   these
                   pressures
                   ,
                   survive
                   my
                   debts
                   ,
                   and
                   surmount
                   my
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   pardon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   not
                   ill
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   in
                   this
                   my
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   I
                   place
                   you
                   so
                   neer
                   my
                   enemies
                   :
                   Whatsoever
                   Fortune
                   light
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   com
                   fair
                   or
                   foul
                   Weather
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   still
                
                 
                   
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       5
                       of
                       Aug.
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     constant
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   LVI
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Tho.
                     Ham.
                  
                   Esqr.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     THer
                     is
                     no
                     such
                     tresure
                     as
                     a
                     true
                     frend
                     ,
                  
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   tresure
                   far
                   above
                   that
                   of
                   Saint
                   Marks
                   in
                   Venice
                   ;
                   a
                   tresure
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   liable
                   to
                   those
                   casualties
                   ,
                   which
                   others
                   are
                   liable
                   unto
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   plundering
                   and
                   burglary
                   ,
                   to
                   bankrups
                   and
                   ill
                   debtors
                   ,
                   to
                   firing
                   and
                   shipwracks
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   one
                   hath
                   lost
                   his
                   fortunes
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   disasters
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   recover
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   a
                   true
                   frend
                   ,
                   who
                   
                     is
                     alwayes
                     a
                     set
                     and
                     staple
                     commodity
                     :
                  
                   This
                   is
                   verified
                   in
                   you
                   who
                   have
                   stuck
                   so
                   close
                   unto
                   me
                   in
                   these
                   my
                   pressures
                   ;
                   
                     Like
                     a
                     Glow-worm
                  
                   (
                   the
                   old
                   emblem
                   of
                   true
                   frendship
                   )
                   
                     you
                     have
                     shin'd
                     unto
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     dark
                     :
                  
                   Nor
                   could
                   could
                   you
                   do
                   offices
                   good
                   to
                   any
                   that
                   wisheth
                   you
                   better
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   always
                   lov'd
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   your
                   genius
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   choice
                   parts
                   and
                   fancies
                   I
                   found
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   hath
                   made
                   mee
                   more
                   covetous
                   of
                   your
                   frendship
                   ,
                   than
                   I
                   use
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   deal
                   clearly
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   prime
                   arrands
                   to
                   this
                   Town
                   (
                   when
                   this
                   disaster
                   fell
                   upon
                   me
                   )
                   was
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   put
                   a
                   speedy
                   period
                   to
                   these
                   sad
                   distempers
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   wish
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   writing
                   it
                   ,
                   did
                   vanish
                   in
                   the
                   impossibility
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   fear
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   continuance
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   keep
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   comfort
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       5.
                       1643
                    
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     frend
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   LVII
                   .
                   To
                   
                     Phil.
                     Warwick
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THe
                   earth
                   doth
                   not
                   always
                   produce
                   Roses
                   and
                   Lillies
                   ,
                   but
                   shee
                   brings
                   forth
                   also
                   Nettles
                   and
                   Thistles
                   :
                   So
                   the
                   world
                   affords
                   us
                   not
                   always
                   contentments
                   and
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   but
                   somtimes
                   afflictions
                   and
                   trouble
                   ;
                   
                     Ut
                     illa
                     tribulos
                     ,
                     sic
                     iste
                     tribulationes
                     producit
                     :
                  
                   The
                   Sea
                   is
                   not
                   more
                   subject
                   to
                   contrary
                   blasts
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Surges
                   therof
                   to
                   tossings
                   and
                   tumblings
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   men
                   are
                   to
                   encombrances
                   and
                   crosses
                   :
                   The
                   Ayr
                   is
                   not
                   fuller
                   of
                   meteors
                   ,
                   than
                   mans
                   life
                   is
                   of
                   miseries
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   we
                   find
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   clear
                   skie
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   
                     clouds
                     that
                     drop
                     fa●…es
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   holy
                   Text
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   adversity
                   is
                   far
                   more
                   fertil
                   than
                   prosperity
                   ,
                   it
                   useth
                   to
                   water
                   and
                   mollifie
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   produce
                   excellent
                   fruit
                   ,
                   wheras
                   the
                   glaring
                   Sun-shine
                   of
                   a
                   continuall
                   prosperity
                   would
                   enharden
                   and
                   dry
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   it
                   barren
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   greater
                   evidence
                   of
                   Gods
                   care
                   and
                   love
                   to
                   his
                   creature
                   than
                   affliction
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   a
                   French
                   Author
                   doth
                   illustrat
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   familiar
                   example
                   ,
                   If
                   two
                   Boys
                   should
                   be
                   seen
                   to
                   fight
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   ring
                   of
                   peeple
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   standers
                   by
                   parting
                   them
                   ,
                   le
                   ts
                   the
                   one
                   go
                   untouch'd
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   falls
                   a
                   correcting
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   wherby
                   the
                   beholders
                   will
                   infer
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   his
                   child
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   one
                   whom
                   he
                   wisheth
                   well
                   unto
                   :
                   So
                   the
                   strokes
                   of
                   adversity
                   which
                   fall
                   upon
                   us
                   from
                   heaven
                   ,
                   shew
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   our
                   Creator
                   :
                   This
                   makes
                   this
                   bitter
                   
                     cup
                     of
                     ●…ffliction
                  
                   becom
                   Nectar
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     bread
                     of
                     carefulnes
                  
                   I
                   now
                   eat
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   Ambrosia
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                   This
                   makes
                   me
                   esteem
                   these
                   walls
                   ,
                   wherin
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   immur'd
                   these
                   thirty
                   months
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   a
                   College
                   of
                   instruction
                   unto
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   wheras
                   Varro
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     the
                     great
                     World
                     was
                     but
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     little
                     man
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   hold
                   this
                   Fl●…ct
                   to
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   lodgings
                   in
                   that
                   House
                   .
                
                 
                   Ther
                   is
                   a
                   peeple
                   in
                   Spain
                   call'd
                   
                     Los
                     Pattuecos
                  
                   who
                   som
                   threescore
                   and
                   od
                   yeers
                   since
                   wer
                   discoverd
                   by
                   the
                   flight
                   of
                   a
                   Hawk
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Alva's
                   ;
                   this
                   peeple
                   ,
                   then
                   all
                   Savage
                   (
                   though
                   they
                   dwelt
                   in
                   the
                   center
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   yet
                   held
                   to
                   bee
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   Aborigines
                   that
                   
                     Tubal
                     Cain
                  
                   brought
                   in
                   )
                   being
                   hemm'd
                   in
                   ,
                   an●…
                   imprison'd
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   craggy
                   huge
                   mountains
                   ,
                   
                   thought
                   that
                   behind
                   those
                   Mountains
                   ther
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   Earth
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   bin
                   so
                   habituated
                   to
                   this
                   prison
                   ,
                   and
                   accustomd
                   to
                   the
                   walls
                   therof
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   well
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   world
                   behind
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   my
                   extravagant
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   I
                   often
                   compare
                   this
                   Fleet
                   to
                   
                     Noah's
                     Ark
                  
                   ,
                   surrounded
                   with
                   a
                   vast
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   huge
                   deluge
                   of
                   calamities
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   overwhelmd
                   this
                   poor
                   Island
                   .
                   Nor
                   although
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   aboard
                   here
                   ,
                   was
                   I
                   yet
                   under
                   Hatches
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   Cabin
                   upon
                   the
                   upper
                   Deck
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   breath
                   the
                   best
                   ayr
                   the
                   place
                   affords
                   ;
                   Ad
                   heerunto
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   society
                   of
                   Master
                   Hopkins
                   the
                   Warden
                   is
                   an
                   advantage
                   to
                   me
                   who
                   is
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   knowingst
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   civill
                   Gentlemen
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   conversd
                   withall
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ther
                   are
                   heer
                   some
                   choice
                   Gentlemen
                   who
                   are
                   my
                   Co-Martyrs
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   and
                   a
                   Martyr
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   save
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     the
                     one
                     is
                     buried
                     before
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     after
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   God
                   Almighty
                   amend
                   these
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   make
                   imprisonment
                   to
                   be
                   preferd
                   before
                   liberty
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   more
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   desirable
                   by
                   som
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   by
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       Nov.
                       3.
                       1643.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     affectionat
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   LVIII
                   .
                   To
                   Sir
                   
                     Ed.
                     Sa.
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   VVEr
                   ther
                   a
                   Physitian
                   that
                   could
                   cure
                   the
                   maladies
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   hee
                   needed
                   not
                   to
                   wish
                   the
                   
                     Lord
                     Major
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pope
                   for
                   his
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   Patients
                   without
                   number
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   be
                   som
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   that
                   proceed
                   from
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   cureable
                   by
                   Drugs
                   and
                   Dyets
                   ;
                   but
                   ther
                   are
                   others
                   that
                   are
                   quite
                   abstracted
                   from
                   all
                   corporeall
                   impressions
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   meerly
                   mentall
                   ;
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Agonies
                   are
                   the
                   more
                   violent
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   ,
                   for
                   a●…
                   the
                   one
                   use
                   to
                   drive
                   us
                   into
                   Fevers
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   precipitat
                   us
                   oftentimes
                   into
                   Frensies
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   ground
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   rationall
                   soul
                   was
                   infus'd
                   into
                   man
                   partly
                   for
                   his
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   understanding
                   for
                   his
                   executioner
                   ,
                   
                   unless
                   wisdom
                   sit
                   at
                   the
                   Helm
                   ,
                   and
                   steer
                   the
                   motions
                   of
                   his
                   Will.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   I
                   have
                   felt
                   both
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   made
                   of
                   stone
                   or
                   steel
                   )
                   having
                   had
                   since
                   I
                   was
                   shut
                   in
                   heer
                   a
                   shrewd
                   fit
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   disease
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   needs
                   think
                   that
                   thirty
                   one
                   months
                   close
                   restraint
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   barbarousnes
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   ,
                   must
                   discompose
                   and
                   torture
                   the
                   imagination
                   ,
                   somtimes
                   with
                   gripings
                   of
                   discontent
                   and
                   anguish
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   sad
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   my
                   poor
                   Countrey
                   and
                   frends
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   share
                   in
                   my
                   Nativity
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   for
                   your self
                   ,
                   whose
                   gallant
                   worth
                   I
                   highly
                   honour
                   ;
                   and
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   the
                   least
                   sufferer
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Moralist
                   tells
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   quadrat
                   solid
                   wise
                   man
                   ,
                   should
                   involve
                   and
                   tackle
                   himself
                   within
                   his
                   own
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   slight
                   all
                   accidents
                   that
                   are
                   incident
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   
                     Etiam
                     si
                     fractus
                     illabatur
                     Orbis
                  
                   ;
                   t●…er
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   vertue
                   and
                   valor
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   profess
                   to
                   have
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   that
                   proportion
                   .
                   The
                   Philosopbers
                   often
                   prescribe
                   us
                   Rules
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   themselves
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   flesh
                   and
                   bloud
                   can
                   observe
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   statue
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   resent
                   the
                   calamities
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desperat
                   case
                   of
                   this
                   Nation
                   ,
                   who
                   seem
                   to
                   have
                   faln
                   quite
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   faculty
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   possess'd
                   with
                   a
                   pure
                   Lycanchropy
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Wolvish
                   kind
                   of
                   disposition
                   to
                   tear
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   ever
                   the
                   old
                   saying
                   was
                   verified
                   ,
                   
                     Homo
                     homini
                     lup●…
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   certainly
                   now
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   conclude
                   with
                   this
                   Distic
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     err
                     ,
                     who
                     write
                     no
                     Wolves
                     in
                     England
                     range
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Her
                     Men
                     are
                     all
                     turn'd
                     Wolves
                     ,
                     O
                     monstrous
                     change
                     !
                  
                
                 
                   No
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   Patience
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Flower
                   that
                   grows
                   not
                   in
                   evry
                   Garden
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     faithfull
                     Servitor
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       Decem.
                       1.
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   LIX
                   .
                   To
                   my
                   Noble
                   frend
                   Mr.
                   
                     E.
                     P.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   no
                   other
                   news
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   you
                   hence
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   
                     Levantanse
                     los
                     muladares
                     ,
                     y
                     abaxanse
                     los
                     adarues
                     ,
                     The
                     World
                     is
                     turn'd
                     topsey
                     turvey
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       Jan.
                       2.
                       1644.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Yours
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   LX.
                   To
                   
                     Tho.
                     Young
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   Receiv'd
                   yours
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   't
                   was
                   as
                   welcom
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   flowers
                   in
                   May
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   now
                   comming
                   on
                   apace
                   ▪
                   You
                   seem
                   to
                   marvell
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   marry
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   past
                   the
                   Meridian
                   of
                   my
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   your
                   knowledge
                   ther
                   have
                   been
                   overtures
                   made
                   me
                   of
                   parties
                   above
                   my
                   degrees
                   .
                   Truly
                   in
                   this
                   point
                   I
                   will
                   deal
                   with
                   you
                   as
                   one
                   should
                   do
                   with
                   his
                   Confessor
                   ;
                   Had
                   I
                   been
                   dispos'd
                   to
                   have
                   married
                   for
                   wealth
                   without
                   affection
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   affection
                   without
                   wealth
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   bonds
                   before
                   now
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   did
                   never
                   cast
                   my
                   eyes
                   upon
                   any
                   yet
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   for
                   ,
                   wher
                   both
                   these
                   concurr'd
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   the
                   custom
                   of
                   som
                   (
                   and
                   t
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   custom
                   )
                   to
                   chuse
                   Wives
                   by
                   the
                   weight
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   wealth
                   :
                   Others
                   fall
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   light
                   wives
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   mean
                   Venerean
                   lightnes
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   portion
                   :
                   The
                   la●…e
                   Earl
                   of
                   Salisbury
                   gives
                   a
                   caveat
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     beauty
                     without
                     a
                     Dowry
                  
                   (
                   without
                   that
                   
                     unguentum
                     Indicum
                     )
                     is
                     as
                     a
                     gilded
                     shell
                     without
                     a
                     kernell
                  
                   ;
                   therfore
                   he
                   warns
                   his
                   son
                   to
                   be
                   sure
                   to
                   have
                   somthing
                   with
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Because
                     nothing
                     can
                     bee
                     bought
                     in
                     the
                     Market
                     without
                     money
                     .
                  
                   Indeed
                   t
                   is
                   very
                   fitting
                   that
                   Hee
                   or
                   Shee
                   should
                   have
                   wherwith
                   to
                   support
                   both
                   ,
                   acording
                   to
                   their
                   quality
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Woolf
                   from
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   't
                   were
                   a
                   meer
                   madnes
                   to
                   marry
                   :
                   
                   But
                   he
                   who
                   hath
                   enough
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   to
                   maintain
                   a
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   marrieth
                   only
                   for
                   money
                   ,
                   discovereth
                   a
                   poor
                   sordid
                   disposition
                   .
                   Ther
                   i●…
                   nothing
                   that
                   my
                   nature
                   disdaines
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   slave
                   to
                   silver
                   or
                   gold
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   they
                   both
                   carry
                   the
                   Kings
                   face
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   reign
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   would
                   I
                   were
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   infirmities
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   from
                   this
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   none
                   of
                   those
                   Ma●…monists
                   who
                   adore
                   white
                   and
                   red
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   their
                   Prince's
                   picture
                   their
                   Idoll
                   that
                   way
                   ;
                   such
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   under
                   a
                   perpetuall
                   eclips
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   earth
                   stands
                   alwaies
                   'twixt
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fair
                   face
                   of
                   Heaven
                   .
                   Yet
                   my
                   genius
                   prompts
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   under
                   a
                   Planet
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   die
                   in
                   a
                   Lazaretto
                   .
                   At
                   my
                   nativity
                   ,
                   my
                   ascendant
                   was
                   that
                   hot
                   constellation
                   of
                   Cancer
                   about
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   Dog-daies
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   my
                   Ephemerides
                   tells
                   me
                   ,
                   Mars
                   was
                   then
                   predominant
                   :
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   Elements
                   fire
                   swayes
                   most
                   in
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   many
                   aspirings
                   ▪
                   and
                   airy
                   od
                   thoughts
                   swell
                   often
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   ground
                   wheron
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   belly
                   of
                   a
                   huge
                   Hill
                   situated
                   South-East
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   house
                   I
                   came
                   from
                   (
                   besides
                   my
                   Father
                   and
                   Mothers
                   Coat
                   )
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   Illustrious
                   ,
                   being
                   more
                   obvious
                   to
                   the
                   Sun-beams
                   than
                   ordinary
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   sudden
                   distemper
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   a
                   madman
                   ,
                   somtimes
                   a
                   fool
                   ,
                   somtimes
                   a
                   melancholy
                   od
                   fellow
                   to
                   deal
                   withall
                   ,
                   I
                   mean
                   my self
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   humors
                   within
                   me
                   that
                   belongs
                   to
                   all
                   three
                   ,
                   therfore
                   who
                   would
                   cast
                   herself
                   away
                   upon
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   ?
                   Besides
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   tumbling
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   a
                   pure
                   Cadet
                   ,
                   a
                   true
                   Cosmopolite
                   ,
                   not
                   born
                   to
                   Land
                   ,
                   Lease
                   ,
                   House
                   or
                   Office
                   ;
                   't
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   purchas'd
                   since
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   spot
                   of
                   ground
                   upon
                   Parnassus
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hold
                   in
                   fee
                   of
                   the
                   Muses
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   man●…e
                   it
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   confess
                   it
                   hath
                   yeelded
                   me
                   little
                   fruit
                   hitherto
                   :
                   And
                   what
                   woman
                   would
                   be
                   so
                   mad
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   take
                   that
                   only
                   for
                   her
                   joynture
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   com
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   Wiving
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   married
                   ,
                   divers
                   children
                   already
                   ;
                   som
                   French
                   ,
                   som
                   Latin
                   ,
                   one
                   Italian
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   English
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   be
                   but
                   poor
                   bra●…s
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   they
                   legitimat
                   ,
                   and
                   Apollo
                   himself
                   vouchsafed
                   to
                   co-operat
                   in
                   their
                   production
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   expos'd
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   wide
                   world
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   their
                   fortunes
                   ;
                   and
                   som
                   (
                   out
                   of
                   complement
                   )
                   would
                   make
                   me
                   believe
                   they
                   are
                   long
                   liv'd
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   com
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   your
                   kind
                   of
                   Wiving
                   ,
                   I
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   marriage
                   is
                   an
                   honourable
                   condition
                   ,
                   nor
                   dare
                   I
                   think
                   otherwise
                   without
                   profanenes
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   Epithet
                   the
                   Holy
                   Text
                   gives
                   it
                   :
                   Therfore
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   wild
                   speech
                   of
                   the
                   Philosopher
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     if
                     〈◊〉
                     co●…rsasition
                     could
                     be
                     without
                     women
                     ,
                     Angells
                     would
                     com
                     down
                     and
                  
                   
                   
                     dwell
                     amongst
                     us
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   a
                   wilder
                   speech
                   it
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Cynic
                   ,
                   whe●…
                   passing
                   by
                   a
                   Tree
                   wher
                   a
                   Maid
                   had
                   made
                   her self
                   away
                   ,
                   wish'd
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     Trees
                     might
                     bear
                     such
                     fruit
                     .
                  
                   But
                   to
                   pass
                   from
                   these
                   mothe●…
                   ▪
                   ten
                   Philosophers
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   modern
                   Physician
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   mo●…
                   unmanly
                   thing
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   displaies
                   his
                   
                     own
                     Religion
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   wish
                   that
                   ther
                   wer
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   propagat
                   the
                   world
                   otherwise
                   than
                   by
                   conjunction
                   with
                   women
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   Paracelsus
                   undertakes
                   to
                   shew
                   him
                   the
                   way
                   )
                   wherby
                   he
                   seems
                   to
                   repine
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   understand
                   he
                   wa●…
                   Wiv'd
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   honourable
                   degree
                   of
                   marriage
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hold
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   prime
                   Link
                   of
                   human
                   society
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefest
                   happines
                   of
                   Mortalls
                   ,
                   and
                   wherin
                   heaven
                   hath
                   a
                   speciall
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   I
                   wonder
                   why
                   you
                   write
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   Wiving
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   know
                   I
                   have
                   much
                   ado
                   to
                   man
                   or
                   maintain
                   my self
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   before
                   ;
                   yet
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   better
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   daies
                   are
                   already
                   threeded
                   upon
                   the
                   string
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   despair
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   Wife
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   perhaps
                   enable
                   me
                   to
                   build
                   Hospitalls
                   ;
                   for
                   although
                   nine
                   long
                   lustres
                   of
                   yeers
                   have
                   now
                   pass'd
                   ●…re
                   my
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   som
                   winters
                   more
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   few
                   Sun-shines
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   call'd
                   nothing
                   but
                   winters
                   )
                   yet
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   God
                   for
                   't
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   no
                   symptom
                   of
                   decay
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   body
                   ,
                   senses
                   ,
                   or
                   intellectualls
                   .
                   But
                   writing
                   thus
                   extravagantly
                   ,
                   me
                   thinks
                   I
                   hear
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Letter
                   shews
                   I
                   begin
                   to
                   dote
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   idle
                   ,
                   therfore
                   I
                   will
                   display
                   my self
                   no
                   further
                   unto
                   you
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   tell
                   you
                   the
                   naked
                   truth
                   my
                   dear
                   Tom
                   ;
                   The
                   highest
                   pitch
                   of
                   my
                   aym
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   som
                   condition
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   enabled
                   at
                   last
                   (
                   though
                   I
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   sow
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   others
                   use
                   to
                   reap
                   )
                   to
                   quitt
                   scores
                   with
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   to
                   cancell
                   that
                   precious
                   obligation
                   ,
                   wherin
                   I
                   am
                   indissolubly
                   bound
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Fleet
                     ,
                     
                       28
                       of
                       Aprill
                       ,
                       1645.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Your
                     true
                     constant
                     Frend
                     ,
                     J.
                     H.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 AD
                 LIBRUM
              
               
                 —
                 Sine
                 me
                 ,
                 Liber
                 ,
                 ibis
                 in
                 Aulam
                 ,
              
               
                 Hei
                 mihi
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Domino
                 non
                 licet
                 ire
                 tuo
                 .
              
            
             
               Ovid.
               
            
             
               
                 To
                 his
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 progress
                 too
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 captiv'd
                 Master
                 could
                 do
                 so
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               New
               VOLUME
               OF
               
                 FAMILIAR
                 LETTERS
              
               ,
            
             
               Partly
               Philosopicall
               ,
               Politicall
               ,
               Historicall
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Edition
               ,
               with
               Additions
               .
            
             
               By
               JAMES
               HOVVELL
               Esq.
               
            
             
               
                 Ut
                 clavis
                 portam
                 ,
                 sic
                 pandit
                 Epistola
                 pectus
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
            
             
               Printed
               by
               
                 W.
                 H.
              
               for
               
                 Humphrey
                 Moseley
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               Shop
               at
               the
               Princes
               Arms
               in
               St
               ,
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               His
               Highnes
               IAMES
               Duke
               of
               YORK
               ;
               A
               Star
               of
               the
               greatest
               Magnitude
               in
               the
               Constellation
               of
               CHARLES-WAYN
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THis
               Book
               was
               engendred
               in
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               born
               a
               Captive
               ,
               and
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               dark
               shades
               of
               Melancholy
               ;
               He
               is
               a
               true
               Benoni
               the
               son
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               nay
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               of
               wonderment
               ,
               He
               was
               begot
               in
               the
               Grave
               by
               one
               who
               hath
               been
               buried
               quick
               any
               time
               these
               five
               and
               fifty
               months
               :
               Such
               is
               the
               hard
               condition
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               wherin
               he
               is
               like
               to
               continue
               ,
               untill
               some
               good
               Angell
               roll
               off
               the
               stone
               ,
               and
               raise
               him
               up
               ,
               for
               Prisoners
               are
               capable
               of
               a
               double
               Resurrection
               ;
               my
               Faith
               acertains
               me
               of
               one
               ,
               but
               my
               fears
               make
               me
               doubtfull
               of
               
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               see
               yet
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               made
               to
               moulder
               away
               solong
               among
               these
               walls
               ,
               till
               I
               be
               carried
               hence
               with
               my
               feet
               forward
               :
               Welcom
               be
               the
               will
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Highnesses
                 ,
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Servitr.
                 JAMES
                 HOWELL
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 
                   this
                   May
                   day
                   1647.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               STATIONER
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               IT
               pleas'd
               the
               Author
               to
               send
               me
               these
               ensuing
               Letters
               as
               a
               supplement
               to
               the
               greater
               volume
               of
               
                 Epistolae
                 Ho-Elianae
              
               ,
               wher
               they
               could
               not
               be
               inserted
               then
               ,
               because
               most
               of
               his
               papers
               ,
               whence
               divers
               of
               these
               letters
               are
               deriv'd
               ,
               were
               under
               sequestration
               :
               And
               thus
               much
               I
               had
               in
               Commission
               to
               deliver
               .
            
             
               
                 Humphrey
                 Moseley
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               New
               Volume
               of
               FAMILIAR
               LETTERS
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   Tho.
                   Adams
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Pray
                 stir
                 nimbly
                 in
                 the
                 busines
                 you
                 imparted
                 to
                 me
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 languish
                 ;
                 You
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerns
                 your
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conveniency
                 of
                 a
                 friend
                 who
                 deserves
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 fear
                 you
                 will
                 meet
                 with
                 divers
                 obstacles
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 remove
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 overcom
                 :
                 A
                 luke-warm
                 irresolute
                 man
                 did
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 well
                 ,
                 evry
                 thought
                 entangles
                 him
                 ;
                 therfore
                 you
                 must
                 pursue
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 your
                 design
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 wheels
                 a
                 going
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 badge
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 nature
                 being
                 once
                 embark'd
                 in
                 a
                 busines
                 to
                 hoise
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 every
                 sayl
                 ,
                 
                   Main
                   ,
                   ●…isen
                   ,
                   sprit
                   !
                   ,
                
                 and
                 top
                 sayl
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 will
                 sooner
                 arrive
                 at
                 his
                 Port
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 winds
                 bee
                 so
                 crosse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ther
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 fate
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 take
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 wherwith
                 to
                 satisfie
                 an
                 honest
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 left
                 nothing
                 unattempted
                 to
                 compassit
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 human
                 affairs
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                   good
                   conscience
                   hath
                   always
                   withi●…dores
                   enough
                   to
                   reward
                   it self
                   ,
                
                 though
                 the
                 success
                 fall
                 not
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 the
                 endeavor
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 late
                 new
                 maried
                 couple
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 such
                 a
                 disparity
                 between
                 two
                 that
                 wer
                 made
                 one
                 flesh
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 He
                 ,
                 handsom
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 od
                 conditons
                 ;
                 she
                 excell●…otly
                 qualified
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 hard
                 favord
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 compard
                 to
                 a
                 cloth
                 of
                 Tissue
                 Doublet
                 ,
                 cut
                 upon
                 course
                 Canvas
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 a
                 Buckram
                 Pettico●…t
                 lin'd
                 with
                 Sattin
                 :
                 I
                 think
                 Cloth●…
                 had
                 her
                 fingers
                 smutted
                 in
                 snuffing
                 the
                 candle
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 spin
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lachesis
                   frownd
                
                 in
                 twisting
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 Aglaia
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Graces
                 wer
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 humor
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 form'd
                 her
                 inner
                 parts
                 :
                 A
                 blind
                 man
                 is
                 fittest
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 sing
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 take
                 delight
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 dance
                 if
                 mask'd
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 you
                 to
                 discours
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 she
                 is
                 best
                 company
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 imagination
                 can
                 forbear
                 to
                 run
                 upon
                 her
                 face
                 :
                 when
                 you
                 marry
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 such
                 an
                 inside
                 of
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 outward
                 Phisnomy
                 the
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 you
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     25
                     of
                     Aug.
                     1633.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   faithfull
                   frend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   B.
                   J.
                
                 
              
               
                 F.
                 B.
                 The
                 fangs
                 of
                 a
                 Bear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tusks
                 of
                 a
                 wild
                 Bore
                 ,
                 do
                 no●…
                 bite
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 deeper
                 gashes
                 than
                 a
                 Goose-quill
                 somtimes
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 Badger
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 tenac●…s
                 of
                 his
                 bite
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 over
                 his
                 hold
                 ,
                 till
                 hee
                 feels
                 his
                 teeth
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bone
                 crack
                 :
                 your
                 quill
                 hath
                 prov'd
                 so
                 to
                 Mr.
                 In-Iones
                 but
                 the
                 pen
                 wherwith
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 gash'd
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 was
                 made
                 rather
                 of
                 a
                 Porcupine
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Goose
                 quill
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 keen
                 and
                 firm
                 :
                 You
                 know
              
               
                 Anser
                 ,
                 Apis
                 ,
                 Vitulus
                 ,
                 populos
                 &
                 Regna
                 gubernant
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Goose
                 ,
                 the
                 Bee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Calf
                 (
                 meaning
                 Wax
                 ,
                 Parchment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pen
                 )
                 rule
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 the
                 Pen
                 is
                 most
                 predominant
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 commanding
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 no●…
                 let
                 it
                 tyrannize
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 don
                 lately
                 ;
                 som
                 give
                 out
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 hair
                 in
                 't
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 your
                 in●…
                 was
                 too
                 thick
                 with
                 Gall
                 ,
                 els
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 bespartered
                 and
                 shaken
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 ●…
                 Royall
                 Architect
                 ,
                 for
                 reputation
                 ,
                 you
                 
                   know
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   fair
                   struct●…
                   long
                   time
                   a
                   rearing
                   ,
                   but
                   quickly
                   ruin'd
                   :
                
                 If
                 your
                 spirit
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 you
                 retract
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 repress
                 any
                 more
                 copies
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 som
                 ground
                 at
                 Court
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 judgment
                 in
                 Poetry
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 els
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 therwith
                 .
                 Dispense
                 with
                 this
                 freedom
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     3
                     Iuly
                     ,
                     1635.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   respectfull
                   S.
                   and
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 To
                 
                   D.
                   C.
                
                 Esqr.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IN
                 my
                 last
                 I
                 writ
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 
                   Ch.
                   Mor.
                
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 (
                 I
                 meant
                 in
                 a
                 morall
                 sense
                 )
                 Hee
                 is
                 now
                 alive
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 abjur'd
                 that
                 Club
                 which
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 knock
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 drown
                 him
                 commonly
                 once
                 a
                 day
                 :
                 I
                 discover
                 divers
                 symptoms
                 of
                 regeneration
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 hee
                 rayls
                 bitterly
                 against
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 and
                 swears
                 ther
                 's
                 a
                 devill
                 in
                 evry
                 berry
                 of
                 his
                 grape
                 ,
                 therfore
                 he
                 resolves
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 may
                 dabble
                 a
                 little
                 somtimes
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bee
                 never
                 drown'd
                 again
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 Kit
                 hath
                 a
                 Poetic
                 fancy
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 unhappy
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 find
                 by
                 his
                 compositions
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 also
                 that
                 Poets
                 have
                 l●…rge
                 souls
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 sociable
                 free
                 generous
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the●…
                 are
                 few
                 who
                 use
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 H●…licons
                 waters
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 love
                 to
                 mingle
                 it
                 with
                 som
                 of
                 Lyaeus
                 liquor
                 to
                 heighten
                 their
                 spirits
                 .
                 Ther
                 's
                 no
                 Creature
                 that
                 's
                 kneaded
                 of
                 Clay
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 his
                 frailties
                 ,
                 extravagancies
                 and
                 excesses
                 som
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 better
                 out
                 of
                 Paradise
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 within
                 't
                 :
                 
                   Nemo
                   fine
                   crimine
                
                 ,
                 He
                 that
                 censures
                 the
                 good-fellow
                 commonly
                 makes
                 no
                 conscience
                 of
                 gluttony
                 ,
                 and
                 gormandising
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 more
                 men
                 do
                 dig
                 their
                 graves
                 with
                 their
                 teeth
                 than
                 with
                 the
                 t●…kard
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 tax
                 others
                 of
                 vanity
                 and
                 pride
                 ,
                 have
                 commonly
                 that
                 fordid
                 vice
                 of
                 covetousnes
                 attends
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 traduceth
                 others
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 servant
                 to
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 doth
                 baser
                 things
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 no
                 Angels
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 transported
                 with
                 som
                 infirmity
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 while
                 these
                 frail
                 ,
                 fluxible
                 humors
                 reign
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 while
                 wee
                 have
                 ●…luces
                 of
                 warm
                 bloud
                 running
                 through
                 our
                 veins
                 ,
                 ther
                 must
                 be
                 ofttimes
                 som
                 irregular
                 motions
                 in
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 as
                 I
                 conceiye
                 is
                 that
                 
                   black
                   beane
                
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 Alchoran
                 
                 speaks
                 of
                 when
                 they
                 feign
                 ,
                 that
                 Mahomet
                 being
                 asleep
                 among
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 two
                 Angels
                 descended
                 ,
                 and
                 ripping
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 it
                 in
                 snow
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 pull'd
                 out
                 a
                 black
                 bean
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 devill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 replac'd
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 your
                 next
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 congratulat
                 his
                 resurrection
                 or
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 emergency
                 from
                 that
                 course
                 hee
                 was
                 plunged
                 in
                 formerly
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 I
                 beleeve
                 hee
                 will
                 grow
                 newer
                 and
                 newer
                 evry
                 day
                 ;
                 we
                 find
                 that
                 a
                 
                   stumble
                   makes
                   one
                   take
                   firmer
                   footing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   base
                   suds
                   which
                   vice
                   useth
                   to
                   leave
                   behind
                   it
                   ,
                   makes
                   vertue
                   afterward
                   far
                   more
                   gustfull
                   ,
                
                 no
                 knowledg
                 is
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 contraries
                 :
                 Kit
                 hath
                 now
                 o●…e-com
                 himself
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 Devill
                 hereafter
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 hold
                 on
                 your
                 resolution
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 the
                 next
                 Term
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 tattle
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 
                   Tom
                   Thumb
                
                 ,
                 mine
                 Host
                 of
                 Andover
                 ,
                 or
                 som
                 such
                 matters
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1636.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionate
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 To
                 
                   T.
                   D.
                
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 lately
                 by
                 a
                 safehand
                 ,
                 wherin
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 open
                 unto
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 boxes
                 of
                 your
                 brest
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 are
                 sorehurt
                 ,
                 and
                 wheras
                 all
                 other
                 creatures
                 run
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 hand
                 that
                 wounds
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 towards
                 b●…th
                 ;
                 I
                 confess
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Women
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   like
                   shadows
                   the
                   more
                   you
                   follow
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   faster
                   they
                   fl●…
                   from
                   you
                   .
                
                 Nay
                 some
                 Femalls
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 od
                 humor
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 feed
                 their
                 pride
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 famish
                 affection
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 starve
                 those
                 naturall
                 passions
                 which
                 are
                 owing
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 Man
                 ;
                 I
                 confess
                 coynes
                 becoms
                 som
                 beauties
                 if
                 handsomly
                 acted
                 ,
                 a
                 frown
                 from
                 som
                 faces
                 penetrats
                 more
                 and
                 makes
                 deeper
                 impression
                 than
                 the
                 fawning
                 ,
                 and
                 soft
                 glances
                 of
                 a
                 mincing
                 smile
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 this
                 coynes
                 and
                 these
                 frowns
                 savor
                 of
                 Pride
                 they
                 are
                 odious
                 ,
                 and
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 rule
                 that
                 
                   wher
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   pride
                   inhabits
                   Honor
                   sits
                   not
                   long
                   Porter
                   at
                   the
                   Gate
                   .
                
                 Ther
                 are
                 som
                 beauties
                 so
                 strong
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 leagerproof
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 barricadoed
                 that
                 no
                 battery
                 ,
                 no
                 Petard
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Engin
                 sapping
                 or
                 mining
                 can
                 do
                 good
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 Ther
                 are
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 tenable
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 endure
                 the
                 brunt
                 of
                 a
                 siege
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 incline
                 to
                 parley
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 
                   that
                   Fort
                   and
                   Femall
                   which
                   begins
                   to
                   parley
                   is
                   half
                   won
                
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 of
                 beauties
                 as
                 Philip
                 King
                 of
                 Macedon
                 thought
                 of
                 Cities
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 none
                 so
                 inexpugnable
                 but
                 an
                 Asse
                 laden
                 with
                 gold
                 may
                 enter
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Dadivas
                   quebrant
                   anpeñas
                   ,
                   presents
                   can
                   rend
                   rocks
                
                 ;
                 Pearl
                 and
                 golden
                 bullets
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 impregnablest
                 beauty
                 that
                 is
                 ;
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 partly
                 your
                 way
                 :
                 I
                 remember
                 a
                 great
                 Lord
                 of
                 this
                 Land
                 sent
                 a
                 puppie
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 coller
                 of
                 Diamonds
                 to
                 a
                 rare
                 French
                 Lady
                 Madam
                 St.
                 L.
                 that
                 had
                 com
                 over
                 hither
                 with
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 dog
                 ,
                 but
                 returnd
                 the
                 coller
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 effect
                 it
                 wrought
                 afterwards
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 powerfull
                 sex
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 ,
                 and
                 wisest
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 strong
                 when
                 
                   one
                   hair
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                   can
                   draw
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   hundred
                   pair
                   of
                   oxen
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 value
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   man
                   of
                   straw
                   is
                   worth
                   a
                   woman
                   of
                   gold
                
                 ;
                 Therfore
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 the
                 thing
                 pervers
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 to
                 undervalue
                 your
                 sex
                 (
                 your
                 manhood
                 )
                 retire
                 hansomly
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   ther
                   is
                   as
                   much
                   honor
                   to
                   be
                   won
                   as
                   an
                   hansom
                   retrait
                   as
                   at
                   a
                   hot
                   onset
                   ,
                
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 difficultest
                 peece
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 retrait
                 you
                 will
                 get
                 a
                 greater
                 victory
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 aware
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 therby
                 you
                 will
                 over-com
                 your self
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 conquest
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 without
                 seeking
                 abroad
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 enemies
                 enough
                 within
                 doors
                 to
                 practise
                 our
                 valour
                 upon
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 tumultuary
                 and
                 rebellious
                 passions
                 with
                 whole
                 hosts
                 of
                 humor●…
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 He
                 who
                 can
                 discomfit
                 them
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Captain
                 and
                 may
                 defie
                 the
                 Devill
                 ;
                 I
                 pray
                 recollect
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 on
                 this
                 advice
                 of
                 your
                 true
                 and
                 most
                 affectionat
                 servitor
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     4
                     Decem.
                     1637.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 V.
                 To
                 
                   G.
                   G.
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 more
                 thanks
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 folded
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 narrow
                 paper
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 all
                 writ
                 in
                 the
                 closest
                 kind
                 of
                 Stenography
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 acurat
                 account
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 of
                 that
                 renowned
                 City
                 wherin
                 you
                 now
                 sojourn
                 :
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 have
                 most
                 iudiciously
                 pryed
                 into
                 all
                 matters
                 both
                 civill
                 and
                 clericall
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 by
                 observing
                 the
                 poverty
                 and
                 penances
                 of
                 the
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 the
                 policy
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Iesuit
                 ,
                 the
                 pomp
                 of
                 the
                 Prelat
                 and
                 Cardinall
                 :
                 Had
                 it
                 not
                 bin
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 See
                 had
                 bin
                 at
                 a
                 low
                 ebb
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 learning
                 ,
                 the
                 prudentiall
                 state
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 and
                 austerity
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 venerable
                 opinion
                 the
                 peeple
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 abstenious
                 and
                 rigid
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 specially
                 of
                 the
                 Mendicants
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 som
                 compensation
                 for
                 the
                 lux
                 and
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 beholden
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 aware
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 unles
                 he
                 had
                 rise
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 century
                 of
                 yeers
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 more
                 circumspect
                 and
                 wary
                 of
                 their
                 waies
                 ,
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 an
                 intollerable
                 high
                 exces
                 that
                 Court
                 had
                 com
                 to
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 conjecture
                 .
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 small
                 reading
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 no
                 age
                 ever
                 since
                 Gregory
                 the
                 great
                 hath
                 passed
                 ,
                 wherin
                 som
                 or
                 other
                 have
                 not
                 repind
                 and
                 murmurd
                 at
                 the
                 pontificall
                 pomp
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 alwaies
                 so
                 charitable
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 were
                 different
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 counterbuffe
                 that
                 happen'd
                 'twixt
                 Leo
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 France
                 is
                 very
                 remarkeable
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 both
                 met
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 seemd
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 light
                 touch
                 at
                 the
                 Popes
                 pomp
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 '
                 
                   t
                   was
                   not
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   in
                   former
                   time
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   said
                
                 Leo
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   then
                   when
                   Kings
                   kept
                   sheep
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Testament
                 .
                 )
                 no
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 replyed
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 times
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 rejoind
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 '
                 
                   t
                   was
                   than
                   when
                   Kings
                   did
                   visit
                   Hospitalls
                   ,
                
                 hinting
                 by
                 those
                 words
                 at
                 St.
                 Lewis
                 who
                 used
                 oft
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 memorable
                 what
                 is
                 recorded
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Grosted
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 who
                 liv'd
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Leo's
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 feard
                 
                   the
                   same
                   sia
                   would
                   overthrow
                
                 L●…o
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   overthrew
                
                 Lucifer
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 newes
                 hence
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 of
                 your
                 friends
                 but
                 are
                 at
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Hombres
                   y
                   Hembras
                
                 :
                 you
                 are
                 fresh
                 and
                 very
                 frequent
                 in
                 their
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 mentioned
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 good
                 wishes
                 and
                 benedictions
                 ;
                 Amongst
                 others
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 larg
                 room
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 my
                 Lady
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   Cary
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 all
                 Rome
                 can
                 afford
                 you
                 a
                 fairer
                 lodging
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 be
                 cautious
                 of
                 your
                 carriage
                 under
                 that
                 meridian
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 searching
                 (
                 Inquisitive
                 )
                 air
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 two
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 eares
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 toung
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 my
                 meaning
                 ;
                 This
                 last
                 you
                 must
                 imprison
                 (
                 as
                 nature
                 hath
                 already
                 done
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 fence
                 of
                 teeth
                 and
                 lipps
                 )
                 or
                 els
                 she
                 may
                 imprison
                 you
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Countryman
                 Mr.
                 Hoskins
                 advice
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 Vincula
                 da
                 linguae
                 ,
                 vel
                 tibi
                 lingua
                 dabit
                 .
              
               
                 Have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 health
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 the
                 seren's
                 ,
                 of
                 exces
                 in
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 mingle
                 your
                 wine
                 well
                 with
                 water
                 :
                 no
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 large
                 catalog
                 of
                 frends
                 you
                 have
                 left
                 behind
                 here
                 ,
                 ther
                 's
                 none
                 who
                 is
                 more
                 mindfull
                 of
                 you
                 then
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   and
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 To
                 Dr.
                 
                   T.
                   P.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 current
                 ,
                 wherin
                 you
                 write
                 me
                 tidings
                 of
                 our
                 friend
                 
                   Tom
                   D.
                
                 and
                 what
                 his
                 desires
                 tend
                 unto
                 ;
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 they
                 are
                 somwhat
                 extravagant
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 loving
                 honey
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 made
                 not
                 a
                 Bee
                 ,
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 greater
                 plenty
                 ,
                 another
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 fruit
                 wished
                 that
                 Pears
                 and
                 Plums
                 wer
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 Pumpions
                 ,
                 these
                 wer
                 but
                 filly
                 vulgar
                 wishes
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 a
                 Bee
                 wer
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 sting
                 proportionable
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 mischiefs
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 such
                 stings
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 hardly
                 endure
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 that
                 small
                 insected
                 animal
                 as
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 Pears
                 and
                 Plums
                 wer
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 Pumpions
                 't
                 were
                 dangerous
                 walking
                 in
                 an
                 Orchard
                 about
                 the
                 aurumnall
                 equinoctiall
                 ,
                 (
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 maturity
                 )
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 knocked
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ▪
                 Nature
                 the
                 
                 hand
                 maid
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 doth
                 nothing
                 but
                 with
                 good
                 advice
                 i●…
                 we
                 make
                 researches
                 into
                 the
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 wha●…
                 answer
                 the
                 Fox
                 gave
                 the
                 Ape
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 borrowed
                 par●…
                 of
                 his
                 taile
                 to
                 cover
                 his
                 posteriors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 wishes
                 you
                 write
                 that
                 
                   T.
                   D.
                
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 wer
                 almost
                 a●…
                 extravagant
                 in
                 civill
                 matters
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 afore
                 mentioned
                 were
                 in
                 naturall
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 partaker
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 draw
                 more
                 inconveniences
                 upon
                 him
                 then
                 benefit
                 ,
                 being
                 nothing
                 sortable
                 either
                 to
                 his
                 disposition
                 or
                 breeding
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 reasons
                 besides
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 reserve
                 till
                 my
                 coming
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 somuch
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 commendations
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     5
                     Sept.
                     1640.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   in
                   the
                   perfect'st
                   degree
                   of
                   frendship
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr
                 
                   T.
                   B.
                
                 Merchant
                 in
                 Sevill
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 I
                 have
                 my
                 share
                 of
                 infirmities
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 like
                 my
                 own
                 nature
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 requitalls
                 to
                 me
                 are
                 as
                 sweet
                 as
                 revenges
                 to
                 an
                 Italian
                 ;
                 I
                 thank
                 my
                 stars
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 far
                 proner
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 courtesie
                 then
                 to
                 resent
                 an
                 injury
                 :
                 This
                 made
                 me
                 most
                 gladly
                 apprehend
                 the
                 late
                 occasion
                 of
                 serving
                 you
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 hard
                 measure
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 your
                 brother
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 som
                 returns
                 of
                 those
                 frequent
                 favors
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ta'ne
                 away
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 by
                 the
                 inclosed
                 papers
                 )
                 the
                 weights
                 that
                 hung
                 to
                 that
                 great
                 busines
                 in
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 it
                 concerns
                 you
                 now
                 to
                 put
                 wings
                 unto
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 you
                 will
                 quickly
                 obtain
                 ,
                 what
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 in
                 intention
                 though
                 last
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 your
                 main
                 end
                 :
                 I
                 heartily
                 wish
                 the
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 prosperous
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 in
                 following
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 dearly
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 happines
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 heaven
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 ;
                 In
                 which
                 desires
                 I
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 
                   White-Hall
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     May
                     ,
                     1633.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   constant
                   true
                   frend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 To
                 Doctor
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVHeras
                 upon
                 the
                 large
                 theoricall
                 discours
                 and
                 bandings
                 of
                 opinions
                 we
                 had
                 lately
                 at
                 Gresham
                 College
                 ,
                 you
                 desired
                 I
                 should
                 couch
                 in
                 writing
                 what
                 I
                 observed
                 abroad
                 of
                 the
                 extent
                 and
                 amplitude
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Common-wealth
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 other
                 Religions
                 ,
                 I
                 obtained
                 leave
                 of
                 my self
                 to
                 put
                 pen
                 to
                 paper
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 obey
                 you
                 then
                 oblige
                 you
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 adde
                 to
                 your
                 judgement
                 or
                 enrich
                 that
                 rare
                 knowledge
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 tresured
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 your
                 desire
                 in
                 a
                 preambular
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 subject
                 admits
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 principle
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 over
                 ,
                 except
                 amongst
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   verum
                   est
                   a
                   Deo
                   ,
                   omne
                   falsum
                   est
                   a
                   diabolo
                   ,
                   &
                   omnis
                   error
                   ab
                   homine
                
                 ;
                 All
                 truth
                 is
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 all
                 falshood
                 from
                 the
                 devill
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 error
                 from
                 man
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 goes
                 alwaies
                 under
                 the
                 visard
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 second
                 confronts
                 truth
                 to
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 stands
                 in
                 open
                 defiance
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 Error
                 and
                 sin
                 are
                 contemporary
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 crept
                 first
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 fore-dore
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 came
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 postern
                 ,
                 this
                 made
                 Trismegistus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Lords
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 character
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   homo
                   est
                   imaginatio
                   quaedam
                   ,
                   &
                   imaginatio
                   est
                   supremum
                   mendacium
                
                 ;
                 Man
                 is
                 nought
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 imagination
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 lie
                 ;
                 Error
                 therfore
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 sin
                 among
                 us
                 poor
                 Adamites
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 tree
                 of
                 knowledg
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 rotten
                 kernells
                 of
                 that
                 fatall
                 Apple
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 infirmities
                 that
                 attend
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 hath
                 brought
                 in
                 perversity
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 depravation
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 cast
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 cloud
                 upon
                 our
                 intellectualls
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 discern
                 the
                 true
                 essence
                 of
                 things
                 with
                 that
                 clearnes
                 as
                 the
                 protoplast
                 our
                 first
                 Parent
                 could
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 involved
                 in
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
                 and
                 grope
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ever
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 truth
                 wer
                 got
                 into
                 som
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 wisard
                 said
                 into
                 som
                 deep
                 pit
                 which
                 the
                 shallow
                 apprehension
                 of
                 men
                 could
                 not
                 fathom
                 :
                 Hence
                 comes
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 rent
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 religions
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 religions
                 torn
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 schismes
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 forms
                 of
                 devotion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Majesty
                 were
                 delighted
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 diversities
                 of
                 worship
                 as
                 in
                 diversities
                 of
                 works
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 Religion
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 exact
                 rules
                 and
                 ●…iruall
                 observances
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 peeple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 called
                 afterwards
                 Iudaisme
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 Mahometisme
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 youngest
                 of
                 all
                 religions
                 ;
                 Touching
                 Paganisme
                 ,
                 and
                 heathenish
                 Idolatrie
                 they
                 scarce
                 deserve
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 three
                 ther
                 is
                 this
                 analogy
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 attributes
                 ;
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 Religion
                 ther
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Floud
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 researches
                 ,
                 ther
                 having
                 bin
                 no
                 monuments
                 at
                 all
                 left
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 that
                 little
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Phaenician
                 story
                 )
                 but
                 Seths
                 pillars
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 so
                 defac'd
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 legible
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 Iosephus
                 saith
                 that
                 one
                 was
                 extant
                 in
                 his
                 daies
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 oke
                 under
                 which
                 Abraham
                 feasted
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 2000
                 yeers
                 after
                 .
                 The
                 religion
                 (
                 or
                 Cab●…l
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 was
                 transferred
                 from
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 to
                 Moses
                 and
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 apearance
                 ,
                 and
                 promulgations
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 specially
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 decalogue
                 containing
                 the
                 ten
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 being
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 morall
                 and
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 notions
                 of
                 man
                 are
                 in
                 force
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Jews
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 are
                 divided
                 to
                 three
                 Sects
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 are
                 call'd
                 the
                 Talmudists
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 they
                 embrace
                 the
                 Talmud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 stuff'd
                 with
                 the
                 traditions
                 of
                 their
                 Rabbins
                 and
                 Ca●…ams
                 ;
                 The
                 second
                 receive
                 the
                 Scripture
                 alone
                 ;
                 The
                 third
                 the
                 Pentateuch
                 only
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 five
                 Books
                 of
                 Moses
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Samaritanes
                 .
                 Now
                 touching
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 is
                 possessed
                 by
                 Jews
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 find
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 peculiar
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 murmurings
                 ,
                 their
                 frequent
                 Idolatries
                 ,
                 defections
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 crucified
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 this
                 once
                 select
                 Nation
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 flowing
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 hony
                 ,
                 is
                 becom
                 now
                 a
                 scorned
                 squandered
                 peeple
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 over
                 ,
                 being
                 ever
                 since
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 coalition
                 or
                 reducement
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 politic
                 ;
                 There
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 without
                 mixture
                 is
                 Tiberias
                 in
                 Palestine
                 which
                 Amurath
                 gave
                 Mendez
                 the
                 Jew
                 ,
                 whither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 conveniency
                 they
                 convey
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 friends
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 to
                 be
                 reinterred
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 Mercantile
                 Towns
                 and
                 great
                 Marts
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   Africk
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Europe
                 ,
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 and
                 French
                 excepted
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 their
                 persons
                 so
                 their
                 profession
                 is
                 despicable
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 but
                 Brokers
                 every
                 where
                 :
                 Among
                 other
                 places
                 they
                 are
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Rome
                 her self
                 near
                 St.
                 Peters
                 chair
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 they
                 advance
                 trade
                 whersoever
                 they
                 com
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 permitted
                 as
                 
                   necessary
                   evills
                
                 :
                 but
                 put
                 case
                 the
                 whol
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 now
                 living
                 were
                 united
                 into
                 one
                 collective
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 conjecture
                 and
                 exactest
                 computation
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 hear
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 knowingst
                 men
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 peeple
                 a
                 countrey
                 bigger
                 then
                 the
                 seventeen
                 Provinces
                 :
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 dispersed
                 now
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 Turky
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 remnants
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Iuda
                 ,
                 and
                 Benjamin
                 with
                 som
                 Levites
                 which
                 returned
                 from
                 Babylon
                 with
                 Zerubbabel
                 :
                 The
                 common
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 ten
                 are
                 utterly
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 themselves
                 fancy
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 India
                 a
                 mighty
                 nation
                 environed
                 with
                 stony
                 rivers
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 cease
                 to
                 run
                 their
                 course
                 on
                 their
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 expect
                 their
                 Messias
                 who
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 time
                 ore
                 run
                 the
                 world
                 with
                 fire
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 reestablish
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 temporall
                 glorious
                 state
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 opinion
                 swayes
                 most
                 among
                 the
                 Orientall
                 Jews
                 ,
                 wheras
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 attend
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 their
                 Messias
                 from
                 Portugall
                 ;
                 which
                 language
                 is
                 more
                 common
                 among
                 them
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 much
                 in
                 brief
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 digest
                 ,
                 and
                 comprehend
                 within
                 the
                 compas
                 of
                 this
                 paper-sheet
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 desire
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 next
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 best
                 satisfaction
                 I
                 can
                 concerning
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 Christianity
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 globe
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 speedily
                 send
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 undertaken
                 such
                 a
                 task
                 my
                 pen
                 shall
                 not
                 rest
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     1
                     Aug.
                     1635.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   ready
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
                 To
                 Doctor
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 in
                 my
                 last
                 sent
                 you
                 somthing
                 touching
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Iudaisin
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 what
                 extent
                 Christianity
                 hath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 Religion
                 in
                 succession
                 of
                 time
                 and
                 truth
                 ;
                 A
                 Religion
                 
                   that
                   makes
                   not
                   sense
                   so
                   much
                   subject
                   to
                   reason
                   ,
                   as
                   reason
                   succumbent
                   to
                   Faith
                   :
                
                 Ther
                 is
                 no
                 Religion
                 so
                 harsh
                 and
                 difficult
                 to
                 flesh
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 divers
                 
                 mysterious
                 positions
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 ,
                 Resurrection
                 ,
                 the
                 ●…nity
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 as
                 one
                 sayd
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   bones
                   to
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   but
                   milk
                   to
                   Faith.
                
                 Ther
                 is
                 no
                 Religion
                 so
                 purely
                 spirituall
                 and
                 abstracted
                 from
                 common
                 naturall
                 idea's
                 ,
                 and
                 sensuall
                 happines
                 as
                 the
                 Christian
                 :
                 No
                 Religion
                 that
                 excites
                 man
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 vice
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 prescribes
                 greater
                 rewards
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 punishments
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 A
                 Religion
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 miraculous
                 manner
                 did
                 expand
                 her self
                 and
                 propagat
                 by
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 humblenes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 meer
                 passive
                 way
                 of
                 fortitude
                 ,
                 growing
                 up
                 like
                 the
                 palm
                 tree
                 under
                 the
                 heavy
                 weight
                 of
                 persecution
                 ;
                 for
                 never
                 any
                 Religion
                 had
                 more
                 powerfull
                 opposition
                 ,
                 by
                 various
                 kinds
                 of
                 punishments
                 ,
                 oppressions
                 and
                 tortures
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 haue
                 deckd
                 her
                 with
                 rubies
                 in
                 her
                 very
                 cradle
                 ;
                 In
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 granted
                 by
                 her
                 very
                 enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Christian
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 passive
                 valour
                 hath
                 exceeded
                 all
                 other
                 nations
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 And
                 ▪
                 t
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 wonderment
                 how
                 at
                 her
                 very
                 first
                 growth
                 ,
                 she
                 flew
                 over
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 interjacent
                 vast
                 Regions
                 into
                 this
                 remote
                 Isle
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 rays
                 should
                 shine
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 a
                 British
                 King
                 first
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 King
                 Lucius
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Proto
                 Christian
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Eleutherius
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 she
                 receiv'd
                 her
                 propagation
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 her
                 plantation
                 she
                 had
                 it
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 hath
                 the
                 purest
                 and
                 most
                 abstracted
                 ,
                 the
                 hardest
                 and
                 highest
                 spirituall
                 notions
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 differences
                 of
                 opinions
                 and
                 distractions
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 purer
                 the
                 wheat
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 subject
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 tares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 precious
                 gems
                 to
                 flaws
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 bone
                 that
                 the
                 Devill
                 flung
                 was
                 into
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Churches
                 ,
                 then
                 twixt
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 the
                 Roman
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 for
                 jurisdiction
                 and
                 power
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 fundamentalls
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 twixt
                 Rome
                 and
                 the
                 North-west
                 Churches
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Church
                 is
                 larger
                 far
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 (
                 excluding
                 America
                 )
                 which
                 makes
                 som
                 accuse
                 her
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 uncharitablenes
                 as
                 of
                 arrogance
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 positively
                 damne
                 so
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 Christian
                 souls
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 common
                 simboll
                 of
                 faith
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 within
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 her
                 fold
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 those
                 Eastern
                 and
                 Southeast
                 Churches
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 the●…
                 eleven
                 Sects
                 ,
                 wherof
                 the
                 three
                 principallest
                 are
                 the
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 th●…
                 Iacobite
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nestorian
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 som
                 dependence
                 or
                 conformity
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 acknowledg
                 canonicall
                 obedience
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 of
                 Ierus●…lem
                 ,
                 or
                 Antioch
                 :
                 They
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 Western
                 Reformed
                 Churches
                 
                 in
                 divers
                 positions
                 against
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 deniall
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 in
                 rejecting
                 extremeunction
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrating
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 under
                 both
                 kinds
                 ;
                 in
                 admitting
                 their
                 Clergy
                 to
                 marry
                 ▪
                 in
                 abhorring
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 massie
                 statues
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrating
                 their
                 Liturgie
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 language
                 ;
                 Among
                 these
                 the
                 Russe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Habassi●…
                 Emperours
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 is
                 a
                 Iew
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 girdle
                 downward
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 both
                 circumcised
                 and
                 christened
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 Salomon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Saint
                 Thomas
                 ;
                 They
                 observe
                 other
                 rites
                 of
                 the
                 Leviticall
                 Law
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 cross
                 in
                 that
                 esteem
                 that
                 they
                 imprint
                 the
                 signe
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 som
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 childs
                 body
                 wh●…n
                 he
                 is
                 baptized
                 ;
                 that
                 day
                 they
                 take
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 they
                 spit
                 not
                 till
                 after
                 sunset
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 his
                 progresses
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 fight
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 lights
                 off
                 his
                 camell
                 ,
                 and
                 foots
                 it
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 loseth
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 touching
                 that
                 proportion
                 of
                 ground
                 that
                 the
                 Christians
                 have
                 on
                 the
                 habitable
                 earth
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 our
                 task
                 )
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 all
                 Europe
                 with
                 her
                 adjacent
                 Isles
                 is
                 peepled
                 with
                 Christians
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 ruthfull
                 Country
                 of
                 Lapland
                 where
                 Idolaters
                 yet
                 inhabit
                 ;
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 also
                 that
                 Region
                 which
                 lieth
                 'twixt
                 Tana●…
                 and
                 Boristhenes
                 the
                 ancient
                 Countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Goths
                 is
                 possessed
                 by
                 Mahumetan
                 Tartars
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 these
                 Territories
                 which
                 the
                 Turk
                 hath
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Danube
                 and
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 'twixt
                 Ragusa
                 ,
                 and
                 Buda
                 ,
                 Christians
                 are
                 intermixt
                 with
                 Mahometans
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 cohabitation
                 Christians
                 are
                 computed
                 to
                 make
                 two
                 third
                 parts
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 for
                 here
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 they
                 pay
                 the
                 Turk
                 the
                 quarter
                 of
                 their
                 encrease
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sulta●…y
                 for
                 every
                 poll
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 nothing
                 in
                 derogation
                 of
                 the
                 Alcoran
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 enjoy
                 both
                 their
                 religion
                 and
                 lives
                 securely
                 .
                 In
                 Constantinople
                 her self
                 under
                 the
                 Grand
                 signiours
                 nose
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 twenty
                 Churches
                 ,
                 in
                 Saloni●…e
                 (
                 or
                 Thessa●…onica
                 )
                 30.
                 
                 Ther
                 are
                 150
                 Churches
                 under
                 the
                 Metropolitan
                 of
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 under
                 him
                 of
                 Atheus
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 of
                 Corinth
                 hath
                 about
                 an
                 hundred
                 suffragan
                 Bishops
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 Africk
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 lamented
                 )
                 that
                 huge
                 extent
                 of
                 Land
                 which
                 Christianity
                 possessed
                 of
                 old
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountaine
                 Atlas
                 ,
                 yea
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 large
                 Region
                 of
                 Nubia
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkes
                 have
                 overmastered
                 :
                 We
                 read
                 of
                 200
                 Bishops
                 met
                 in
                 Synods
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 where
                 old
                 Carthage
                 stood
                 ,
                 ther
                 wer
                 164
                 Bishops
                 under
                 one
                 Metropolitan
                 ;
                 but
                 Mahometisme
                 hath
                 now
                 overspread
                 all
                 there
                 about
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 hath
                 a
                 few
                 Maritim
                 ●…ownes
                 under
                 Christian
                 subjection
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Septa
                   ,
                   Tonger
                   ,
                   Oran
                
                 and
                 
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 huge
                 continent
                 of
                 Afric
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 estimated
                 to
                 be
                 thrice
                 bigger
                 then
                 Europe
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 Region
                 entirely
                 Christian
                 ,
                 but
                 Habassia
                 or
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 besides
                 ther
                 is
                 in
                 Egypt
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 yet
                 sojourning
                 :
                 Now
                 Habassia
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 itineraries
                 of
                 the
                 observingst
                 travellers
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 respective
                 magnitude
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Italy
                 conjunctly
                 ;
                 an
                 estimate
                 which
                 comes
                 nearer
                 truth
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 som
                 make
                 ,
                 by
                 stretching
                 it
                 from
                 one
                 tropic
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 to
                 the
                 Western
                 Ocean
                 ;
                 ther
                 are
                 also
                 divers
                 Isles
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Afric
                 that
                 are
                 coloniz'd
                 with
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Madera
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Canari●…
                   ,
                   Cape
                   Verd
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 Thomas
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 Eastside
                 ther
                 's
                 none
                 but
                 Zoeotora
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Asia
                 ther
                 's
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Russia
                 that
                 's
                 purely
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountain
                 Libanus
                 in
                 Syria
                 ;
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 they
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 Mahometanes
                 ,
                 who
                 exceed
                 them
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 then
                 another
                 in
                 numbers
                 specially
                 in
                 those
                 Provinces
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 's
                 the
                 pitty
                 )
                 where
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 first
                 preached
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Anatolia
                   ,
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   Siris
                   ,
                   Mesopotamia
                   ,
                   Palestina
                   ,
                   Chaldea
                   ,
                   Assiria
                   ,
                   Persia
                   ,
                
                 the
                 north
                 of
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 and
                 south
                 of
                 India
                 ;
                 in
                 som
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 the
                 four
                 first
                 ,
                 Christians
                 are
                 thick
                 mixt
                 with
                 Mahometanes
                 ,
                 a●…
                 also
                 in
                 East
                 India
                 since
                 the
                 Portugalls
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 by
                 the
                 cape
                 of
                 good
                 hope
                 ,
                 christians
                 by
                 Gods
                 goodnes
                 have
                 multiplyed
                 in
                 considerable
                 numbers
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 in
                 Goa
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 a●…
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 a
                 Viceroy
                 :
                 They
                 speak
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Church
                 in
                 Quinsay
                 in
                 China
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 all
                 earthly
                 Cities
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Islands
                 thereabouts
                 called
                 the
                 Philippinas
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 are
                 above
                 1100
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 in
                 thirty
                 wherof
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 hath
                 taken
                 firm
                 footing
                 .
                 Christianity
                 hath
                 made
                 a
                 good
                 progres
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 Iaponia
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 North-east
                 part
                 of
                 Asia
                 som
                 400
                 yeers
                 since
                 ,
                 Christianity
                 had
                 taken
                 deep
                 root
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Tenduc
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 utterly
                 overthrown
                 by
                 Chingis
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 ow●…
                 vassalls
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 therby
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 founder
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarias
                 Empire
                 ,
                 this
                 King
                 of
                 Tenduc
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Prester
                   Iohn
                
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Ethiopian
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Habassins
                 ,
                 as
                 Scaliger
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinion
                 is
                 as
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 truth
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Southernest
                 part
                 of
                 Afric
                 from
                 the
                 Northeast
                 part
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Iecobite
                 is
                 from
                 a
                 Nestorian
                 :
                 Thus
                 far
                 did
                 Christianity
                 find
                 entertainment
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 world
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 new
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 
                   America
                   ▪
                
                 which
                 is
                 conjectured
                 to
                 equall
                 ,
                 well
                 near
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 parts
                 i●…
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Authors
                 and
                 Merchants
                 (
                 with
                 whom
                 ●…
                 have
                 conve●…sed
                 )
                 make
                 report
                 of
                 a
                 marvelous
                 growth
                 that
                 Christianity
                 
                 hath
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 of
                 
                   Mexico
                   ,
                   Peru
                   ,
                   Brasil
                   ,
                   &
                   Castilia
                   delore
                   ,
                
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 Islands
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Hispaniola
                   ,
                   Cuba
                   ,
                   Portoric●…
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 they
                 write
                 of
                 one
                 ancient
                 Priest
                 who
                 had
                 christned
                 himself
                 700
                 Savages
                 som
                 yeers
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 discovery
                 ;
                 but
                 ther
                 are
                 som
                 who
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 frends
                 to
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 report
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 baptize
                 half
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 they
                 butcherd
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 you
                 as
                 compendiously
                 as
                 an
                 epistle
                 could
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 extension
                 of
                 ground
                 which
                 Christians
                 possess
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 my
                 next
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 ,
                 wherin
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 large
                 as
                 I
                 fear
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 ;
                 So
                 I
                 am
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     9
                     Aug.
                     1635.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   respectfull
                   and
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 To
                 Doctor
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 two
                 former
                 were
                 of
                 
                   Iudaisme
                   and
                   Christianity
                
                 ,
                 I
                 ▪
                 com
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Mahometane
                 the
                 modernst
                 of
                 all
                 Religions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 mischievous
                 ,
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 fatall
                 sect
                 hath
                 justled
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 divers
                 large
                 Regions
                 in
                 Afric
                 ,
                 in
                 Tartarie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 attenuated
                 their
                 number
                 in
                 Asia
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 whersoever
                 they
                 com
                 ;
                 having
                 a
                 more
                 politic
                 and
                 per●…icious
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 then
                 by
                 fire
                 and
                 fagot
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 having
                 understood
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 were
                 the
                 thrivingst
                 seeds
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 that
                 ther
                 r●…ignes
                 naturally
                 in
                 mankind
                 ,
                 being
                 compos'd
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 lump
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 the
                 same
                 stamp
                 ,
                 a
                 generall
                 kind
                 of
                 compassion
                 and
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 which
                 appeares
                 most
                 towards
                 them
                 who
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 postpose
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 never
                 any
                 diedso
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 drew
                 followers
                 after
                 him
                 )
                 therfore
                 the
                 Turk
                 goes
                 a
                 more
                 cunning
                 way
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 he
                 meddles
                 not
                 with
                 life
                 ●…nd
                 limbe
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 compassion
                 which
                 may
                 arise
                 that
                 ●…ay
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 grinds
                 their
                 faces
                 with
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 inca●…able
                 of
                 any
                 offices
                 either
                 of
                 authority
                 ,
                 profit
                 or
                 honor
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 meanes
                 he
                 renders
                 them
                 despicable
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 their
                 ●…yes
                 irksom
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 a
                 high
                 opinion
                 of
                 
                 Christ
                 that
                 he
                 
                   was
                   a
                   greater
                   Prophet
                   then
                   Moses
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   the
                   S●…
                   of
                   a
                   Virgin
                   who
                   conceiv'd
                   by
                   the
                   smell
                   of
                   a
                   Rose
                   presented
                   to
                   her
                   by
                
                 Gabriel
                 
                   the
                   Angell
                   ,
                   they
                   beleeve
                   he
                   never
                   sinn'd
                   ,
                   nay
                   in
                   their
                   Alcoran
                   they
                   term
                   him
                   the
                   breath
                   and
                   word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   punish
                   all
                   that
                   blasphem●…
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   Iew
                   is
                   capable
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Turk
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   first
                   an
                
                 ABDULA
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 eat
                 hogs
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 other
                 things
                 for
                 three
                 daies
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 Mahometan
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 abjuring
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 Prophet
                 then
                 Mahomet
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Alfange
                 that
                 ushers
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 it
                 grow
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 unles
                 it
                 be
                 planted
                 and
                 sown
                 with
                 Gunpowder
                 intermixt
                 ;
                 when
                 planted
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 divers
                 waies
                 of
                 policy
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Alcoran
                 in
                 one
                 only
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Arabic
                 ,
                 the
                 mother
                 toung
                 of
                 their
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 death
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 raise
                 scruples
                 of
                 the
                 Alcoran
                 ;
                 Therupon
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 restraint
                 of
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 learning
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 impostors
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 di●…cernd
                 ;
                 the
                 Mus●…
                 is
                 in
                 as
                 great
                 reverence
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 among
                 the
                 Romanists
                 ;
                 For
                 they
                 hold
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 principle
                 in
                 divinity
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   no
                   one
                   thing
                   preserves
                   and
                   improves
                   Religion
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   venerable
                   big●…
                   pious
                   esteem
                   of
                   the
                   chiefest
                   ministers
                
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 guide
                 o●…●…aw
                 both
                 for
                 temporall
                 and
                 Church-affairs
                 then
                 the
                 Alcoran
                 which
                 they
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   rule
                   of
                   civill
                   justice
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   divine
                   cha●…
                   of
                   their
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 Judges
                 are
                 but
                 expositors
                 of
                 tha●…
                 only
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 trouble
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 puzle
                 the
                 plaintiffe
                 with
                 any
                 moth-eaten
                 records
                 ,
                 or
                 precedents
                 to
                 entangle
                 the
                 busines
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 immediately
                 determine
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fresh
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 
                   &
                   secundum
                   allegata
                   ,
                   &
                   probata
                
                 by
                 witnesses
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 one
                 extraordinary
                 piece
                 of
                 humanity
                 to
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 rationall
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 Christian
                 ,
                 Jew
                 ,
                 Gree●…
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 if
                 for
                 som
                 advantage
                 〈◊〉
                 gain
                 or
                 occasion
                 of
                 inconvenience
                 and
                 punishment
                 any
                 should
                 〈◊〉
                 sweare
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 hold
                 the
                 imposers
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 accessary
                 to
                 the
                 damnation
                 of
                 the
                 perjurd
                 man
                 ;
                 By
                 these
                 and
                 divers
                 oth●…
                 reaches
                 of
                 policy
                 (
                 besides
                 their
                 arms
                 )
                 not
                 practis'd
                 elsewhere
                 they
                 conserve
                 that
                 huge
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 which
                 exten●…
                 without
                 interruption
                 (
                 the
                 Hell●…spont
                 only
                 between
                 )
                 in
                 one
                 cont●…-nued
                 peece
                 of
                 earth
                 two
                 and
                 thirty
                 hundred
                 miles
                 ,
                 from
                 Buda
                 〈◊〉
                 Hungary
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 into
                 Persia
                 ;
                 by
                 these
                 means
                 they
                 keep
                 al●…
                 their
                 Religion
                 from
                 distracting
                 opinions
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 vulgar
                 fa●…cy
                 ,
                 and
                 Scismes
                 in
                 their
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 's
                 no
                 where
                 fewer
                 th●…
                 heer
                 ;
                 the
                 difference
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 fundamentalls
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 priority
                 of
                 Government
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 universall
                 conformity
                 in
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 ascrib'd
                 as
                 to
                 other
                 politic
                 institutions
                 ,
                 so
                 specially
                 to
                 the
                 rigorous
                 inhibition
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 raising
                 Scruples
                 and
                 disputes
                 of
                 the
                 Alcoran
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 specially
                 among
                 the
                 laity
                 and
                 common
                 peeple
                 ,
                 whose
                 zeal
                 
                   commonly
                   is
                   stronger
                   then
                   their
                   judgment
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 wher
                 Mahomet
                 hath
                 furthest
                 expanded
                 himself
                 is
                 Asia
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 exceeds
                 Afric
                 in
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 peeple
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 firm
                 footing
                 in
                 
                   Persia
                   ,
                   Tartary
                
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Musulman
                 empire
                 is
                 entayld
                 )
                 in
                 Turcomania
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 four
                 mighty
                 Kingdomes
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 was
                 the
                 nest
                 wher
                 that
                 Cocatrice
                 egge
                 was
                 hatched
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 diffus'd
                 its
                 poyson
                 so
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 veines
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Regions
                 ;
                 All
                 the
                 Southerly
                 coasts
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Arabian
                 Bay
                 to
                 the
                 river
                 Indus
                 is
                 infected
                 therwith
                 ,
                 the
                 vast
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Cambaia
                 and
                 Bengula
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Southpart
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Malabar
                 have
                 drank
                 of
                 this
                 poyson
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 by
                 no
                 wrong
                 computation
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 Mahometisme
                 hath
                 dispersed
                 it self
                 over
                 almost
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 huge
                 continent
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Isles
                 ,
                 specially
                 seven
                 ,
                 Moldivia
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceylan
                 ,
                 the
                 sea
                 coasts
                 of
                 
                   Sumatra
                   ,
                   Iava
                   ,
                   Sunda
                
                 ,
                 the
                 ports
                 of
                 
                   Banda
                   ,
                   Borneo
                
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 wherof
                 ther
                 are
                 many
                 thousands
                 about
                 Asia
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 entertaind
                 the
                 Alcoran
                 :
                 In
                 Europe
                 the
                 Mahometanes
                 possess
                 all
                 the
                 Region
                 twixt
                 Don
                 and
                 Meper
                 ,
                 call'd
                 of
                 old
                 Tanais
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 twentieth
                 part
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 dispenceth
                 with
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Lituania
                 :
                 Touching
                 
                   Greece
                   ,
                   Macedon
                   ,
                   Thracia
                   ,
                   Bulgaria
                   ,
                   Servia
                   ,
                   Bosnia
                   ,
                   Epire
                   ,
                
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 
                   Hungary
                   and
                   Dalmatia
                
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 be
                 wholy
                 under
                 Turks
                 obedience
                 ,
                 yet
                 Mahometans
                 scarce
                 make
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 In
                 Afric
                 this
                 contagion
                 is
                 further
                 spread
                 ;
                 It
                 hath
                 intoxicated
                 all
                 the
                 shore
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Mosumbic
                 ,
                 which
                 lyeth
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Madagascar
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 worse
                 with
                 the
                 firm
                 Land
                 of
                 Afric
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 West
                 parts
                 ,
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 River
                 Niper
                 ,
                 and
                 along
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Nile
                 all
                 Egypt
                 and
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 with
                 Lybia
                 and
                 the
                 Negro's
                 Country
                 ,
                 are
                 tainted
                 and
                 tand
                 with
                 this
                 black
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vast
                 propagation
                 of
                 this
                 unhappy
                 Sect
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   conscience
                   commonly
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Conquerer
                
                 ;
                 Then
                 to
                 the
                 loose
                 reines
                 it
                 gives
                 to
                 all
                 sensuall
                 liberty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 eight
                 wives
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 concubines
                 as
                 one
                 can
                 maintain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 Venerean
                 delights
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 higher
                 degree
                 to
                 succeed
                 after
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 religious
                 observers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fruition
                 
                 of
                 beautifull
                 damsells
                 ,
                 with
                 large
                 rowling
                 eyes
                 ,
                 whose
                 virginity
                 shall
                 renew
                 after
                 every
                 act
                 ,
                 their
                 youth
                 shall
                 last
                 alwaies
                 with
                 their
                 lust
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 shall
                 be
                 satiared
                 with
                 onely
                 one
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 shall
                 remain
                 inalienable
                 .
                 They
                 concu●…
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 attrib●…tes
                 :
                 With
                 the
                 Iew
                 they
                 symbolize
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 circumcision
                 ,
                 in
                 refraining
                 from
                 swines
                 flesh
                 ,
                 in
                 detestation
                 of
                 images
                 ,
                 and
                 somwhat
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 future
                 happines
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 place
                 in
                 Venerean
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Jew
                 doth
                 in
                 feasting
                 and
                 banquetings
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 their
                 lawes
                 have
                 punishment
                 enough
                 to
                 deter
                 mankind
                 from
                 wickednes
                 and
                 vice
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 promise
                 adaequat
                 rewards
                 for
                 vertue
                 and
                 piety
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Alcoran
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 writings
                 of
                 Moses
                 ther
                 's
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 Angelicall
                 joyes
                 and
                 eternity
                 :
                 And
                 herein
                 Christianity
                 far
                 excels
                 both
                 these
                 Religions
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 placeth
                 future
                 happines
                 in
                 
                   spirituall
                   ,
                   everlasting
                   and
                   unconceivable
                   bliss
                   ,
                
                 abstracted
                 from
                 the
                 fading
                 and
                 faint
                 grossenes
                 of
                 sense
                 ;
                 The
                 Jew
                 and
                 Turk
                 also
                 agree
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 hold
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 an
                 inferiour
                 creation
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 exclude
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 Moscoes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 his
                 Synagogues
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 have
                 I
                 rambled
                 through
                 the
                 vast
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 a
                 cursary
                 survey
                 of
                 Mahomets
                 Religion
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 next
                 I
                 shall
                 tak
                 the
                 best
                 view
                 I
                 can
                 of
                 
                   Pagans
                   and
                   Idolaters
                
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 go
                 for
                 Atheists
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 this
                 earth
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 Hell
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Atheists
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 damned
                 soules
                 find
                 and
                 feel
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 tortures
                 that
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 justice
                 and
                 punishments
                 ;
                 nay
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 darknes
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 cacadaemons
                 by
                 an
                 historicall
                 faith
                 beleeve
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ;
                 wherunto
                 the
                 Poet
                 alludes
                 very
                 divinely
                 ;
              
               
                 Nullos
                 in
                 Inferno
                 est
                 Atheos
                 ,
                 ante
                 fuit
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 very
                 affectionatly
                 kiss
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   westmin
                   .
                   
                     17.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1635
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   faithfull
                   ready
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XI
                 .
                 To
                 Doctor
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HHaving
                 in
                 my
                 three
                 former
                 letters
                 washed
                 my
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 and
                 the
                 Iew
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 Christianity
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 com
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Pagan
                   ,
                   Idolater
                   ,
                   or
                   Heathen
                   ,
                
                 who
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 )
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 mankind
                 ;
                 Europe
                 her self
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 the
                 cross
                 have
                 shin'd
                 upon
                 her
                 above
                 these
                 sixteen
                 ages
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 free
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 possess
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 
                   Lappia
                   ,
                   Corelia
                   ,
                   Biarmia
                   ,
                   Scrifinnia
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 north
                 parts
                 of
                 Finmark
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 som
                 shreds
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 of
                 Lutuania
                 ,
                 and
                 Somogitia
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 region
                 nine
                 hundred
                 miles
                 in
                 compas
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 Afric
                 their
                 number
                 is
                 incredible
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 
                   cape
                   Blanc
                
                 the
                 most
                 westerly
                 Point
                 of
                 Afric
                 all
                 southward
                 to
                 the
                 Cape
                 of
                 good
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 turning
                 by
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 Afric
                 to
                 the
                 Cape
                 of
                 Mozambric
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 coasts
                 being
                 about
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 Afric
                 is
                 peepled
                 by
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 som
                 places
                 intermixt
                 with
                 
                   Mahometans
                   and
                   Christians
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Congo
                 and
                 Angola
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 survey
                 the
                 inland
                 territories
                 of
                 Afric
                 between
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Nile
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 west
                 sea
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 that
                 Countrey
                 from
                 about
                 the
                 north
                 paralell
                 of
                 ten
                 degrees
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 south
                 paralell
                 of
                 six
                 degrees
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 held
                 by
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Borno
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Nubia
                 and
                 Lybia
                 ,
                 continue
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 old
                 Paganisme
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 account
                 above
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 that
                 immence
                 continent
                 of
                 Afric
                 is
                 peepled
                 by
                 Idolaters
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Asia
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 spatious
                 and
                 more
                 populous
                 then
                 
                   Afric
                   ,
                   Pagans
                   ,
                   Idolaters
                   ,
                   and
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   Swarm
                
                 in
                 greater
                 numbers
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 River
                 Pechora
                 Eastward
                 to
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 Southward
                 to
                 the
                 Cape
                 of
                 Cincapura
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 point
                 returning
                 Westward
                 by
                 the
                 South
                 coasts
                 to
                 the
                 out-lets
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Indus
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 maritine
                 tract
                 which
                 makes
                 a
                 good
                 deal
                 more
                 then
                 half
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 Asia
                 is
                 inhabited
                 by
                 Idolaters
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 the
                 inland
                 parts
                 :
                 Ther
                 are
                 two
                 mighty
                 mountaines
                 that
                 traverse
                 all
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                   Taurus
                   and
                   Imaus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 runs
                 from
                 West
                 to
                 East
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 North
                 to
                 South
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 quarter
                 and
                 cut
                 that
                 huge
                 mass
                 of
                 earth
                 into
                 equall
                 parts
                 ,
                 this
                 side
                 those
                 mountaines
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 are
                 Mahometans
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 tother
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 Idolaters
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 firm
                 continent
                 Paganisme
                 thus
                 reigns
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 many
                 thousand
                 Islands
                 that
                 lye
                 squandred
                 in
                 the
                 vast
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 South
                 east
                 of
                 Asia
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 orespreads
                 all
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 some
                 few
                 Islands
                 that
                 are
                 possess'd
                 by
                 
                   Spaniards
                   and
                   Arabs
                
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 if
                 one
                 take
                 a
                 survey
                 of
                 America
                 (
                 as
                 none
                 hath
                 done
                 yet
                 exactly
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 estimated
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 old
                 earth
                 ,
                 Idolaters
                 ther
                 possesse
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 five
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 som
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 Navigation
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 converted
                 daily
                 in
                 great
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 observing
                 the
                 licentious
                 lives
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 their
                 greedines
                 for
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 fast
                 :
                 which
                 made
                 an
                 Indian
                 answer
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Fryer
                 who
                 was
                 discoursing
                 with
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 all
                 Spaniards
                 went
                 thither
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 Then
                 said
                 the
                 Pagan
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   go
                   thither
                   if
                   Spaniards
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   go
                   to
                   Hell
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   of
                   their
                   Company
                   :
                   America
                
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 hath
                 neither
                 Iew
                 nor
                 Mahometan
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 Christians
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 only
                 :
                 Ther
                 are
                 besides
                 all
                 those
                 Religions
                 and
                 peeple
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 an
                 irregular
                 confus'd
                 nation
                 in
                 Europe
                 call'd
                 the
                 Morduits
                 ;
                 which
                 occupy
                 the
                 middle
                 confines
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Tartars
                 and
                 the
                 Russe
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 mingled
                 in
                 Rites
                 of
                 Religion
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 fore-spoken
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 privy
                 members
                 upward
                 they
                 are
                 Christians
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 admit
                 of
                 Baptisme
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Navell
                 downward
                 they
                 are
                 Mahometans
                 or
                 Iews
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 circumcis'd
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 adoration
                 of
                 heathenish
                 Idolls
                 :
                 In
                 Asia
                 ther
                 are
                 the
                 Card●…
                 which
                 inhabit
                 the
                 mountanous
                 Country
                 about
                 Mozall
                 ,
                 between
                 
                   Armenia
                   and
                   Mesop●…tamia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Druci
                 in
                 Syria
                 who
                 are
                 demi
                 
                   Mahometans
                   ,
                   and
                   Christians
                
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 concerning
                 Pagans
                 and
                 heathenish
                 Idolaters
                 wherof
                 ther
                 are
                 innumerable
                 sorts
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 those
                 are
                 the
                 excusablest
                 kind
                 who
                 adore
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 with
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 the
                 kerns
                 of
                 the
                 mountains
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Isles
                 ,
                 use
                 a
                 fashion
                 of
                 adoring
                 the
                 new
                 Moon
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 praying
                 
                   she
                   would
                   leave
                   them
                   in
                   as
                   good
                   health
                   as
                   she
                   found
                   them
                   ,
                
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 gross
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 other
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 adoration
                 of
                 those
                 glorious
                 Celestiall
                 bodies
                 is
                 more
                 excusable
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Garlick
                 ,
                 and
                 Onions
                 with
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 think
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Sicyonian
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 ancientest
                 Idolater
                 upon
                 earth
                 which
                 he
                 makes
                 thrice
                 older
                 than
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Diodorus
                   S●…culus
                
                 reports
                 that
                 the
                 Egyptian
                 had
                 a
                 Religion
                 and
                 Kings
                 ,
                 eighteen
                 thousand
                 yeers
                 since
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 Science
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Chaldean
                 ,
                 He
                 from
                 the
                 Gymnotophists
                 and
                 Brachmans
                 of
                 
                 India
                 ,
                 which
                 Countrey
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 the
                 next
                 neighbor
                 to
                 the
                 rising
                 Sun
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hemisphear
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 learning
                 did
                 first
                 enlighten
                 her
                 :
                 Egypt
                 was
                 the
                 Nurse
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 
                   Hermes
                   Trismagistus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 scale
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 naturall
                 reason
                 ,
                 mounted
                 very
                 high
                 towards
                 heaven
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 many
                 very
                 divine
                 sayings
                 ,
                 wherof
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 impertinent
                 to
                 insert
                 here
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 first
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   all
                   humane
                   sins
                   are
                   veniall
                   with
                   the
                   Gods
                   ,
                   impiety
                   excepted
                   .
                
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 g●…odnes
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 piety
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 revenge
                 and
                 wickednes
                 to
                 the
                 devills
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 
                   lucens
                   Dei
                   silius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 bright
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 Egypt
                 Theoricall
                 knowledg
                 came
                 down
                 the
                 Nile
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Islands
                 ,
                 wher
                 'twixt
                 the
                 33
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 35
                 Century
                 of
                 yeers
                 after
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 there
                 flourished
                 all
                 those
                 renowned
                 Philosophers
                 that
                 sway
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 Schools
                 ;
                 Plato
                 flew
                 highest
                 in
                 divine
                 notions
                 ,
                 for
                 som
                 call
                 him
                 another
                 
                   Moses
                   speaking
                   athenian
                
                 ;
                 In
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   When
                   I
                   seriously
                   salute
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   begin
                   my
                   Letter
                   with
                   one
                   God
                   ,
                   when
                   otherwise
                   with
                   many
                   ,
                
                 his
                 Schollar
                 Aristotle
                 commended
                 himself
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Being
                   of
                   Beings
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Socrates
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Martyr
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 :
                 these
                 great
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 Nature
                 by
                 studying
                 the
                 vast
                 Volume
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 came
                 by
                 main
                 strength
                 of
                 reason
                 to
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 one
                 Deity
                 or
                 
                   primus
                   motor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 attributes
                 ;
                 they
                 found
                 by
                 undenyable
                 consequences
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   infinite
                   ,
                   eternall
                   ,
                   ubiquitary
                   ,
                   omnipotent
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   a
                   definition
                
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 being
                 commanded
                 by
                 his
                 King
                 to
                 define
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 respite
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 to
                 meditat
                 theron
                 ,
                 then
                 two
                 ,
                 then
                 four
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 ingeniously
                 confessed
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 dive
                 into
                 this
                 mystery
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 was
                 
                   ingulph'd
                   in
                   the
                   speculation
                   of
                   it
                   :
                
                 for
                 the
                 quiddity
                 and
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 incomprehensible
                 Creator
                 ,
                 cannot
                 imprint
                 any
                 formall
                 conception
                 upon
                 the
                 finite
                 intellect
                 of
                 the
                 Creature
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 I
                 might
                 refer
                 the
                 Altar
                 which
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Inscription
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 To
                 the
                 unknown
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Greek
                 Isles
                 ,
                 Philosophy
                 came
                 to
                 Italy
                 ,
                 thence
                 to
                 this
                 Western
                 world
                 among
                 the
                 Druydes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 Isle
                 were
                 most
                 celebrous
                 ,
                 for
                 wee
                 read
                 that
                 the
                 Gauls
                 (
                 now
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 came
                 to
                 Britanny
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Romans
                 wer
                 mighty
                 great
                 Zelots
                 in
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 best
                 Authors
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 extended
                 their
                 Monarchy
                 so
                 far
                 and
                 neer
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 reverence
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 Gods
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 seems
                 now
                 to
                 imitate
                 )
                 though
                 those
                 Gods
                 of
                 theirs
                 wer
                 made
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 fellows
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 
                 conquest
                 ,
                 they
                 adopted
                 any
                 strange
                 Gods
                 to
                 the
                 society
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 solemnly
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 as
                 one
                 saith
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 
                   more
                   Gods
                   they
                   had
                   the
                   safer
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   a
                   few
                   being
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   conserve
                   and
                   protect
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Empire
                   :
                
                 The
                 
                   Roman
                   Gentiles
                
                 had
                 their
                 Altars
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 their
                 Archflamins
                 ,
                 and
                 vestall
                 Nuns
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 same
                 genius
                 reigns
                 still
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Pagans
                 misliked
                 most
                 in
                 Christianity
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 religion
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 Altars
                 &
                 Images
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 other
                 Ceremonies
                 wer
                 first
                 instituted
                 to
                 allure
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 to
                 Christianity
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 to
                 our
                 former
                 subject
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 that
                 man-kind
                 stands
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 wer
                 divided
                 to
                 thirty
                 parts
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 Idolaters
                 (
                 with
                 horror
                 I
                 speak
                 it
                 )
                 having
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 Asia
                 and
                 Afric
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 inland
                 Country
                 and
                 Maritim
                 Coasts
                 with
                 four
                 parts
                 of
                 five
                 in
                 America
                 inhabit
                 twenty
                 parts
                 of
                 those
                 Regions
                 that
                 are
                 already
                 found
                 out
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 knowingst
                 and
                 most
                 inquisitive
                 Mathematitions
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 towards
                 the
                 southern
                 clime
                 as
                 much
                 land
                 yet
                 undiscovered
                 as
                 may
                 equal
                 in
                 dimension
                 the
                 late
                 new
                 world
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 hold
                 ther
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 necessity
                 such
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 earth
                 to
                 balance
                 the
                 Centre
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 t
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 Pagans
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Idolaters
                 those
                 are
                 the
                 horridest
                 ,
                 who
                 adore
                 the
                 Devill
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Tantara
                 ,
                 who
                 appears
                 often
                 unto
                 them
                 specially
                 in
                 a
                 Haraucane
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 visible
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 In
                 som
                 places
                 they
                 worship
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 them
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 them
                 no
                 hurt
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 call
                 tantum
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 squantum
                 .
                 'T
                 were
                 presumption
                 beyond
                 that
                 of
                 Lucifers
                 or
                 Adam's
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 censure
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 why
                 hee
                 makes
                 daily
                 such
                 innumerable
                 vessells
                 of
                 dishonor
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 wiser
                 and
                 safer
                 course
                 far
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 in
                 an
                 humble
                 admiration
                 and
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 profound
                 inscrutable
                 judgments
                 of
                 God!
                 his
                 ways
                 are
                 past
                 finding
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 acknowlege
                 with
                 the
                 divine
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   oculus
                   vespertilionis
                   ad
                   solem
                   ,
                   idem
                   est
                   omnis
                   intellectus
                   humanus
                   ad
                   Deum
                   ,
                
                 what
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 a
                 Bat
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 all
                 human
                 understanding
                 to
                 God-wards
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 draw
                 to
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 respective
                 largnes
                 of
                 Christianity
                 and
                 Mahometisme
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 exceed
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 new
                 world
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 spacious
                 Plantations
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 in
                 America
                 ,
                 the
                 Colonies
                 the
                 
                 English
                 have
                 there
                 in
                 
                   Virginia
                   ,
                   New-England
                
                 and
                 Charibbi
                 Islands
                 ;
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 Canada
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Hollander
                 in
                 
                   East
                   India
                
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 ther
                 is
                 any
                 region
                 purely
                 Mahometan
                 without
                 intermixtures
                 ,
                 as
                 Christianity
                 hath
                 many
                 :
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 differing
                 opinion
                 to
                 that
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 that
                 
                   Christianity
                   added
                   little
                   to
                   the
                   generall
                   religion
                   of
                   man-kind
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 touching
                 the
                 latitude
                 of
                 Christian
                 faith
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 differing
                 Professors
                 therof
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 my
                 former
                 I
                 shewd
                 that
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Churches
                 were
                 more
                 spacious
                 than
                 the
                 
                   Latin
                   or
                   Roman
                
                 (
                 excepting
                 the
                 two
                 Indies
                 )
                 so
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 fallen
                 off
                 from
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Western
                 parts
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 inferior
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 Europe
                 as
                 som
                 would
                 make
                 one
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 which
                 will
                 appear
                 if
                 we
                 cast
                 them
                 in
                 counterbalance
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ther
                 is
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Poland
                 ;
                 all
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Bavaria
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 spirituall
                 Electors
                 with
                 som
                 few
                 more
                 ;
                 Touching
                 them
                 who
                 have
                 renounc'd
                 all
                 obedience
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 the
                 three
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   great
                   Britain
                   ,
                   Denmark
                
                 and
                 Swethland
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxon
                   ,
                   Holstein
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wittemberg
                 :
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Baden
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Hansiatic
                 Towns
                 which
                 are
                 88
                 in
                 number
                 ▪
                 som
                 wherof
                 are
                 equall
                 to
                 Republiques
                 ,
                 the
                 (
                 almost
                 )
                 seven
                 Provinces
                 the
                 Hollander
                 hath
                 .
                 The
                 five
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Swiss
                 and
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 They
                 of
                 France
                 who
                 are
                 reputed
                 the
                 fift
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 They
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Marchisats
                 of
                 
                   Lusatia
                   ,
                   M●…ravia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Silesia
                 ;
                 As
                 also
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 huge
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 wherin
                 Protestants
                 are
                 diffus'd
                 through
                 all
                 quarters
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 every
                 Province
                 their
                 publick
                 Churches
                 and
                 Congregations
                 orderly
                 severed
                 and
                 bounded
                 with
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 whence
                 are
                 sent
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 and
                 most
                 principall
                 men
                 of
                 worth
                 ,
                 unto
                 their
                 Generall
                 Synods
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 ther
                 are
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Polenian
                   Protestants
                
                 ,
                 som
                 embracing
                 the
                 Waldensian
                 or
                 the
                 Bohennic
                 ,
                 others
                 the
                 Augustane
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 the
                 Helvetian
                 Confession
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 all
                 concur
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Anglitan
                   ,
                   Scotican
                   ,
                   Gallic
                   ,
                   Argentine
                   ,
                   Saxonick
                   ,
                   Wirtinbergick
                   ,
                   Palatin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 ●…elgick
                 Confessions
                 :
                 They
                 also
                 harmoniously
                 symbolize
                 in
                 the
                 principall
                 Atticles
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 mainly
                 concern
                 eternall
                 salvation
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 infallible
                 verity
                 and
                 full
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 divine
                 Essence
                 ,
                 and
                 unity
                 of
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 God-head
                 ,
                 the
                 sacred
                 Trinity
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 glorious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 the
                 blessed
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 absolute
                 supream
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 justification
                 by
                 Faith
                 through
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 lively
                 faith
                 ,
                 repentance
                 ,
                 regeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 touching
                 free
                 will
                 ,
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 use
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 ,
                 the
                 resurrection
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 souls
                 deceased
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 rambling
                 wild
                 speech
                 at
                 first
                 view
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 said
                 that
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 a
                 compleat
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 
                   works
                   of
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   a
                   Puritan
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 this
                 wish
                 if
                 well
                 expounded
                 ,
                 may
                 bear
                 a
                 good
                 sense
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 unfitting
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 being
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 gloss
                 upon
                 it
                 your self
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 learned
                 Sir
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 exercis'd
                 my
                 pen
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 small
                 proportion
                 of
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 and
                 conversation
                 with
                 books
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 mapps
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 your
                 desire
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 your
                 spacious
                 literature
                 I
                 have
                 held
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 but
                 a
                 candle
                 to
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 this
                 small
                 candle
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 ready
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 shew
                 my self
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     25
                     Aug.
                     1635.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   humble
                   and
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   T.
                   W.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 heartily
                 glad
                 you
                 have
                 prevaild
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 my
                 Lady
                 your
                 Mother
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 travell
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 for
                 France
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 caution
                 to
                 take
                 
                   heed
                   of
                   a
                   speedy
                   frend
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   slow
                   enemy
                   in
                   the
                   second
                
                 ;
                 The
                 courtesies
                 of
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 suspect
                 him
                 jealous
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 dangerous
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 his
                 complements
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 he
                 kisseth
                 your
                 hand
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 over
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 wisheth
                 them
                 both
                 cut
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 are
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 debonnaire
                 acostable
                 peeple
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ;
                 Among
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 entrance
                 one
                 may
                 have
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 acquaintance
                 one
                 may
                 have
                 entrance
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 old
                 rule
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 ther
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 true
                 frendship
                 without
                 commessation
                 of
                 a
                 bushell
                 of
                 salt
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 have
                 
                 enough
                 there
                 before
                 he
                 eat
                 a
                 spoon-full
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 like
                 that
                 
                   frendship
                   which
                   by
                   soft
                   gentle
                   pauses
                   steales
                   upon
                   the
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   growes
                
                 mellow
                 with
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 reciprocall
                 offices
                 and
                 trialls
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 frendship
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 last
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 shrink
                 in
                 the
                 wetting
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 hoping
                 to
                 enjoy
                 you
                 before
                 you
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 frendly
                 ioy
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     28
                     Feb.
                     1634.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Hawk
                
                 .
                 Knight
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 invited
                 yesternight
                 to
                 a
                 solemne
                 supper
                 by
                 
                   B.
                   I.
                
                 wher
                 you
                 were
                 deeply
                 remembred
                 ,
                 ther
                 was
                 good
                 company
                 ,
                 excellent
                 chear
                 ,
                 choice
                 wines
                 ,
                 and
                 joviall
                 welcom
                 ;
                 one
                 thing
                 interven'd
                 which
                 almost
                 spoyld
                 the
                 relish
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 B.
                 began
                 to
                 engross
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 to
                 vapour
                 extremely
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 villifying
                 others
                 to
                 magnifie
                 his
                 own
                 
                   muse
                   ;
                   T.
                   Ca.
                
                 buz'd
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Ben
                 had
                 barreld
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 read
                 the
                 Ethiques
                 ,
                 which
                 among
                 other
                 precepts
                 of
                 morality
                 forbid
                 self-commendation
                 ,
                 declaring
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ill
                 favourd
                 solecism
                 in
                 good
                 manners
                 ;
                 It
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 upon
                 the
                 Lady
                 (
                 not
                 very
                 young
                 )
                 who
                 having
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 given
                 her
                 guests
                 neat
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 a
                 capon
                 being
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 table
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 spoon
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 mouthfull
                 of
                 claret
                 and
                 spouted
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 poope
                 of
                 the
                 hollow
                 bird
                 ;
                 such
                 an
                 accident
                 happend
                 in
                 this
                 entertainment
                 you
                 know
                 —
                 
                   Proprio
                   laus
                   sordet
                   in
                   ore
                   ;
                   be
                   a
                   mans
                   breath
                   never
                   so
                   sweet
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   makes
                   ones
                   prayses
                   stink
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   makes
                   his
                   own
                   mouth
                   the
                   conduit
                   pipe
                   of
                   it
                
                 ;
                 But
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 this
                 Roman
                 infirmity
                 of
                 B.
                 now
                 that
                 time
                 hath
                 snowed
                 upon
                 his
                 pericranium
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 Ovid
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 your
                 )
                 Horace
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 this
                 humour
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 bursting
                 out
                 into
                 ,
              
               
                 Iamque
                 opus
                 exegi
                 quod
                 nec
                 Iovis
                 ira
                 ,
                 nec
                 ignis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 into
                 ,
              
               
                 Exegi
                 monumentum
                 ae're
                 perennius
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 As
                 also
                 Cicero
                 while
                 he
                 forc'd
                 himself
                 into
                 this
                 Exameter
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   fortunatam
                   natam
                   me
                   consule
                   Romam
                   .
                
                 Ther
                 is
                 another
                 reason
                 that
                 excuseth
                 B.
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 naturall
                 issue
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 why
                 not
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 spirituall
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 extraction
                 ;
                 I
                 preserve
                 your
                 manuscripts
                 safe
                 for
                 you
                 till
                 your
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 what
                 newes
                 the
                 times
                 afford
                 this
                 bearer
                 will
                 impart
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     5
                     Apr.
                     1636.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   humble
                   and
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 To
                 my
                 Cosen
                 Mr.
                 
                   I.
                   P.
                
                 at
                 Graves-end
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cousin
                   ,
                
              
               
                 GOd
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 good
                 passage
                 to
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 your
                 mind
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 there
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 traile
                 a
                 pike
                 and
                 make
                 profession
                 of
                 arms
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 caveat
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 must
                 be
                 more
                 precious
                 to
                 you
                 then
                 your
                 reputation
                 ;
                 As
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 spirit
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 wrong
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 carefull
                 not
                 to
                 offer
                 any
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 as
                 base
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 your
                 puls
                 will
                 be
                 quickly
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 triall
                 made
                 what
                 mettle
                 you
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 after
                 your
                 first
                 coming
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 get
                 but
                 once
                 handsomly
                 off
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 made
                 ever
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 baffles
                 and
                 affronts
                 .
                 He
                 
                   that
                   hath
                   once
                   got
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   an
                   early
                   riser
                   ,
                   may
                   sleep
                   till
                   noon
                
                 ;
                 Therfore
                 be
                 wondrous
                 wary
                 of
                 your
                 first
                 comportments
                 ,
                 get
                 once
                 a
                 good
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 tender
                 of
                 it
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 like
                 
                   venice
                   glass
                   quickly
                   crackd
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   mended
                   ,
                   patched
                   it
                   may
                   be
                
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 take
                 along
                 with
                 you
                 this
                 Fable
                 :
                 It
                 happen'd
                 that
                 
                   Fire
                   ,
                   water
                
                 and
                 Fame
                 went
                 to
                 travell
                 together
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 going
                 now
                 )
                 they
                 consulted
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 lost
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 retreevd
                 and
                 meet
                 again
                 ;
                 Fire
                 said
                 wher
                 you
                 see
                 smoak
                 ther
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 me
                 ,
                 Water
                 said
                 wher
                 you
                 see
                 marsh
                 and
                 morish
                 low
                 grounds
                 ,
                 there
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 Fame
                 said
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 lose
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 run
                 a
                 great
                 hazard
                 never
                 to
                 meet
                 me
                 again
                 ,
                 ther
                 's
                 no
                 retreeving
                 of
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 imports
                 you
                 also
                 to
                 conform
                 your self
                 to
                 your
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 more
                 confidently
                 demand
                 obedience
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 com
                 to
                 command
                 your self
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 :
                 The
                 
                   Hoghen
                   Moghen
                
                 are
                 very
                 exact
                 in
                 their
                 polemicall
                 government
                 ,
                 their
                 pay
                 is
                 sure
                 though
                 small
                 ,
                 4.
                 s.
                 
                   a
                   week
                   being
                   too
                   little
                   a
                   hire
                   ,
                
                 as
                 one
                 sayd
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   kill
                   men
                
                 .
                 At
                 your
                 return
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 a
                 better
                 account
                 of
                 your
                 doings
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 being
                 ask'd
                 what
                 exploits
                 he
                 had
                 don
                 in
                 the
                 Low
                 Countrys
                 ,
                 answerd
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 Spaniards
                 leggs
                 ,
                 reply
                 being
                 made
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 bin
                 somthing
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 O
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   must
                   consider
                   his
                   head
                   was
                   off
                   before
                
                 ;
                 excuse
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 you
                 so
                 pleasantly
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 much
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1634.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   truly
                   affectionat
                   Cosen
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XV.
                 To
                 Cap.
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Much
                   endear'd
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THer
                 
                   is
                   a
                   true
                   saying
                   that
                   the
                   spectator
                   oft
                   times
                   sees
                   more
                   than
                
                 the
                 gamester
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 hazardous
                 game
                 in
                 hand
                 therfore
                 give
                 it
                 up
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 vie
                 a
                 farthing
                 upon
                 't
                 .
                 Though
                 you
                 be
                 already
                 imbarqued
                 ,
                 yet
                 ther
                 is
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 strike
                 sail
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 port
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prophet
                 what
                 will
                 becom
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 ther
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 ill
                 favoured
                 quicksands
                 ,
                 and
                 rocks
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 hand
                 )
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 easily
                 take
                 a
                 prospect
                 of
                 your
                 shipwrack
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 ;
                 therfore
                 desist
                 as
                 you
                 regard
                 your
                 own
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seasonable
                 advice
                 of
                 your
              
               
                 
                   Westminst
                   .
                   
                     1
                     May
                     ,
                     1635.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Thomas
                   W.
                
                 at
                 his
                 chamber
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 have
                 much
                 streightned
                 that
                 knot
                 of
                 love
                 which
                 hath
                 bin
                 long
                 tied
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 choice
                 manuscripts
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 lately
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 divers
                 rare
                 pieces
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 afforded
                 me
                 most
                 entertainment
                 in
                 those
                 miscellanies
                 ,
                 was
                 Doctor
                 
                   Henry
                   Kings
                
                 Poems
                 ,
                 wherin
                 I
                 find
                 not
                 onely
                 heat
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 an
                 exact
                 concinnity
                 and
                 evennes
                 of
                 fancy
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 choice
                 race
                 of
                 brothers
                 ,
                 &
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 same
                 Genius
                 diffuseth
                 it self
                 also
                 a
                 ▪
                 among
                 the
                 sisters
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 my
                 hap
                 to
                 be
                 lately
                 where
                 Mistress
                 
                   A.
                   K.
                
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 paper
                 of
                 verses
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 I
                 got
                 it
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 an
                 Epitaph
                 and
                 an
                 Anagram
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 composure
                 and
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 up
                 ,
                 my
                 rambling
                 fancy
                 fell
                 upon
                 these
                 lines
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     For
                     the
                     admitting
                     of
                     Mistris
                     
                       Anne
                       King
                    
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     tenth
                     Muse.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ladies
                     of
                     Helicon
                     do
                     not
                     repine
                  
                   
                     I
                     adde
                     one
                     more
                     unto
                     your
                     number
                     nine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     make
                     it
                     even
                     ,
                     I
                     among
                     you
                     bring
                     ,
                  
                   
                     No
                     meaner
                     than
                     the
                     daughter
                     of
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Fair
                     Basil-Ana
                     ,
                     quickly
                     passe
                     your
                     voice
                     ,
                  
                   
                     I
                     know
                     Apollo
                     will
                     approve
                     the
                     choice
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     gladly
                     her
                     install
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     could
                     name
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Som
                     of
                     less
                     merit
                     Goddesses
                     became
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   Anna
                   King.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   F.
                   C.
                
                 soares
                 higher
                 and
                 higher
                 every
                 day
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 his
                 platonic
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   T.
                   Man.
                
                 is
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 whom
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 fallen
                 to
                 that
                 aversness
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sw●…ares
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 see
                 a
                 Basilisk
                 than
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 shews
                 that
                 the
                 sweetest
                 wines
                 ,
                 may
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 tartest
                 vinegar
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 till
                 wee
                 meet
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     3
                     Feb.
                     1637.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   inviolably
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Lord
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THer
                 are
                 two
                 sayings
                 which
                 are
                 father'd
                 upon
                 Secretary
                 Walsingham
                 and
                 Secretary
                 Cecil
                 ,
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 weighd
                 Statesmen
                 this
                 Island
                 hathbred
                 :
                 one
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 say
                 at
                 the
                 Councell
                 Table
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   stay
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   shall
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   the
                   sooner
                   :
                
                 the
                 other
                 would
                 oft-times
                 speak
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   said
                   of
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   d●…fer
                   till
                   to
                   morrow
                   what
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   to
                   day
                   :
                
                 At
                 first
                 view
                 these
                 sayings
                 seem'd
                 to
                 clash
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 diametrically
                 opposite
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 reconcil'd
                 :
                 Touching
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   hast
                   and
                   choler
                   are
                   enemies
                   to
                   all
                   great
                   actions
                
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 principle
                 in
                 Chimistry
                 that
                 
                   omnis
                   festinatio
                   est
                   a
                   Diabolo
                
                 ,
                 all
                 hast
                 comes
                 from
                 Hell
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 consultations
                 ,
                 contrivings
                 and
                 conduct
                 of
                 any
                 busines
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 all
                 rashnes
                 and
                 precipitation
                 comes
                 from
                 an
                 ill
                 spirit
                 :
                 Ther
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 better
                 pattern
                 for
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 considerat
                 way
                 of
                 deliberation
                 than
                 the
                 ancient
                 course
                 of
                 our
                 High
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 a
                 Law
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 mature
                 debate
                 and
                 long
                 discussion
                 of
                 the
                 point
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 bill
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 solemnly
                 three
                 times
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 also
                 't
                 is
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 canvas'd
                 and
                 then
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 must
                 stand
                 for
                 law
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 long
                 stood
                 upon
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 imposeth
                 an
                 universall
                 obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 everlasting
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ciceronian
                 maxime
                 ,
                 
                   Deliberandum
                   est
                   diu
                   quod
                   stat●…endum
                   est
                   semel
                   :
                
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 cunctation
                 ,
                 advisednes
                 ,
                 and
                 procrastination
                 is
                 allowable
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 Councells
                 of
                 State
                 and
                 War
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   the
                   day
                   following
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   commonly
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   master
                   to
                   the
                   day
                   passed
                   ,
                
                 such
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 contingencies
                 human
                 actions
                 are
                 subject
                 unto
                 :
                 yet
                 under
                 favour
                 I
                 beleeve
                 this
                 first
                 saying
                 to
                 meant
                 of
                 matters
                 while
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 agitation
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 anvill
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 form
                 and
                 are
                 fully
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 then
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 advantagious
                 as
                 speed
                 ;
                 And
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 saying
                 aimes
                 at
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 weights
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 hang
                 to
                 all
                 great
                 businesses
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 good
                 then
                 to
                 put
                 wings
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 ball
                 before
                 the
                 bound
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 
                   Expedition
                   is
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   action
                   ,
                
                 otherwise
                 Time
                 may
                 shew
                 his
                 bald
                 occiput
                 and
                 shake
                 his
                 posteriors
                 at
                 them
                 in
                 de●…ision
                 :
                 Among
                 other
                 Nations
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 is
                 observ'd
                 to
                 have
                 much
                 phlegme
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 dilatory
                 in
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 pryed
                 narrowly
                 into
                 the
                 sequell
                 and
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 do
                 find
                 that
                 this
                 gravity
                 ,
                 reservednes
                 ,
                 and
                 tergiversations
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 have
                 turn'd
                 rather
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 than
                 advantage
                 ,
                 take
                 one
                 time
                 with
                 another
                 :
                 The
                 two
                 last
                 matrimoniall
                 treaties
                 we
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 continued
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 'twixt
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 for
                 Catherine
                 of
                 Aragon
                 seven
                 yeers
                 ;
                 That
                 'twixt
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 now
                 Philip
                 the
                 fourth
                 for
                 Mary
                 of
                 Austria
                 lasted
                 eleven
                 yeers
                 (
                 and
                 seven
                 and
                 eleven's
                 eighteen
                 )
                 the
                 first
                 took
                 effect
                 for
                 Prince
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 miscarried
                 for
                 Prince
                 Charles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 may
                 thank
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 slow
                 pace
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 he
                 mended
                 his
                 pace
                 to
                 perfect
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 his
                 Monarchy
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 ill
                 favour'd
                 shocks
                 since
                 .
                 The
                 late
                 revolt
                 of
                 Portugall
                 was
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 bin
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 too
                 slow
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 the
                 duke
                 of
                 Braganza
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 upon
                 som
                 employment
                 as
                 was
                 projected
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 will
                 I
                 reconcile
                 the
                 former
                 savings
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 renowned
                 Secretaries
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 gallant
                 comparison
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Emperor
                 (
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 temperat
                 mould
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Flemin
                 born
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 any
                 great
                 busines
                 of
                 State
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 consultation
                 we
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Saturn
                 which
                 is
                 plumbeous
                 long
                 and
                 heavy
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 once
                 absolutely
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Mercury
                 the
                 nimblest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 planets
                 ,
                 
                   ubi
                   desinit
                   Saturnus
                   ibi
                   in●…ipiat
                   Mercurius
                   .
                
                 Wherunto
                 I
                 will
                 adde
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 imitate
                 the
                 Mulberry
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 trees
                 casts
                 out
                 her
                 buds
                 latest
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 cold
                 weather
                 be
                 passed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 is
                 sure
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 nipped
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 she
                 shoots
                 them
                 all
                 out
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 so
                 though
                 she
                 be
                 one
                 way
                 the
                 slowest
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 another
                 way
                 the
                 nimblest
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 obeyed
                 your
                 Lordships
                 command
                 in
                 expounding
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 sayings
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 mean
                 apprehension
                 but
                 this
                 exposition
                 relates
                 only
                 to
                 publick
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 political●…
                 negotiations
                 ,
                 wherin
                 your
                 Lordship
                 is
                 so
                 excellently
                 versed
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 shall
                 most
                 willingly
                 conform
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 injunctions
                 of
                 yo●…
                 Lordships
                 ,
                 and
                 esteem
                 them
                 alwaies
                 as
                 favours
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     5
                     Sept.
                     1633.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   I.
                   Browne
                
                 Kt.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 ONE
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 utter
                 falling
                 off
                 of
                 Catalonia
                 and
                 Portugall
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 compass
                 of
                 time
                 should
                 much
                 lessen
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 the
                 peeple
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 being
                 from
                 subjects
                 becom
                 enemies
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 actuall
                 hostility
                 :
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 imagines
                 ;
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Regall
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 brave
                 subordinat
                 commands
                 for
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 lessened
                 therby
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 less
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 penny
                 poo●…er
                 therby
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 comes
                 not
                 a
                 farthing
                 less
                 every
                 yeer
                 into
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 those
                 countries
                 wer
                 rather
                 a
                 charge
                 than
                 benefit
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Revenue
                 being
                 drunk
                 up
                 in
                 pensions
                 ,
                 and
                 payments
                 of
                 Officers
                 and
                 Garisons
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 had
                 lost
                 all
                 except
                 the
                 
                   West
                   Indies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Spain
                 except
                 Castile
                 her self
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 little
                 diminish
                 his
                 treasury
                 ;
                 Touching
                 Catalonia
                 ,
                 and
                 Portugall
                 ,
                 specially
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 they
                 were
                 mighty
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Castilian
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 beleeve
                 they
                 wil
                 sooner
                 want
                 Castile
                 than
                 Castile
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 she
                 fill'd
                 them
                 with
                 treasure
                 ;
                 Now
                 that
                 Barcelona
                 and
                 Lisbon
                 hath
                 shaken
                 hands
                 with
                 Sevill
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 hath
                 the
                 tith
                 of
                 that
                 treasure
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 ;
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 the
                 scale
                 wherby
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 sent
                 his
                 mony
                 to
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 her
                 
                   East
                   Indian
                
                 commodities
                 were
                 barter'd
                 commonly
                 in
                 Andal●…zia
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 for
                 
                   Bullion
                   ;
                   Catalonia
                
                 is
                 fed
                 with
                 money
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Portugall
                 she
                 hath
                 little
                 or
                 none
                 ;
                 therfore
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 she
                 could
                 support
                 a
                 war
                 long
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 if
                 Castile
                 were
                 quiet
                 ,
                 unless
                 souldiers
                 would
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 take
                 
                   cloves
                   and
                   pepper-corns
                   ,
                   for
                   Patacoon●…
                   and
                   Pistolls
                   .
                
                 You
                 know
                 Money
                 is
                 the
                 sinew
                 and
                 soul
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 This
                 makes
                 me
                 think
                 on
                 that
                 blunt
                 answer
                 which
                 Captain
                 Talbot
                 return'd
                 Hen.
                 the
                 8
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 received
                 speciall
                 command
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 a
                 new
                 fort
                 at
                 the
                 water
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 townwell
                 fortified
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   neither
                   fortifie
                   nor
                   fi●…ifie
                   without
                   money
                   .
                
                 Ther
                 is
                 no
                 newes
                 at
                 all
                 stirring
                 here
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 Ialians
                 mind
                 that
                 said
                 
                   Nulla
                   nuova
                   ,
                   buona
                   nuova
                
                 ,
                 no
                 news
                 good
                 news
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 were
                 great
                 news
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 heer
                 ,
                 whence
                 you
                 have
                 bin
                 an
                 Alien
                 so
                 long
                 to
              
               
                 
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Iune
                     .
                     1640.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   frend
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 To
                 Captain
                 
                   C.
                   Price
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cosen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 have
                 put
                 me
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 od
                 intri●…t
                 peece
                 of
                 busines
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 ther
                 was
                 never
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…ike
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 puzled
                 ,
                 and
                 entangled
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 oft
                 times
                 ▪
                 use
                 t●…
                 be
                 with
                 my
                 Bandstrings
                 when
                 I
                 go
                 hastily
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 wan●…●…u
                 a
                 fair
                 femall
                 hand
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 unty
                 them
                 ▪
                 I
                 must
                 imput●…
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 peevish
                 humor
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 I
                 deal
                 withall
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 true
                 now
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 tortures
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 negotiation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 perverse
                 irrationall
                 half-witted
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 worded
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 nonsence
                 ;
                 besides
                 as
                 much
                 brain
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 scruples
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Burr
                 is
                 of
                 prickles
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 quality
                 incident
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 heads
                 lightly
                 ballasted
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 buys
                 in
                 a
                 barrd
                 Port
                 ,
                 waving
                 perpetually
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 is
                 scrupulous
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Sisters
                 ▪
                 and
                 all
                 three
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 award
                 they
                 referr'd
                 the
                 busines
                 three
                 severall
                 times
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 a
                 task
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Fan●…s
                 of
                 St.
                 Sepulchers
                 steeple
                 which
                 never
                 look
                 all
                 four
                 upon
                 one
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 conformity
                 of
                 reason
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 Father
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 Children
                 among
                 themselves
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 differing
                 genius
                 and
                 contrariety
                 of
                 humors
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 ther
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 pregnant
                 instance
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 human
                 souls
                 com
                 not
                 
                   ex
                   traduce
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 seminall
                 production
                 from
                 the
                 parents
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 spend
                 my
                 breath
                 no
                 longer
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 wash
                 my
                 hands
                 quite
                 of
                 the
                 busines
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 unles
                 you
                 love
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 a
                 labyrinth
                 of
                 Bryers
                 ,
                 so
                 expecting
                 with
                 impatience
                 your
                 return
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     27
                     Apr.
                     1632.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XX.
                 To
                 my
                 Cosen
                 Mr.
                 
                   I.
                   P.
                
                 at
                 Lincolns
                 Inn.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cosen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 last
                 week
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 wer
                 so
                 crampd
                 with
                 Busines
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 put
                 Pen
                 to
                 Paper
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 write
                 not
                 this
                 week
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 fear
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 crampd
                 but
                 cripled
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 crampd
                 in
                 your
                 affection
                 rather
                 than
                 your
                 fingers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 forgot
                 how
                 once
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 preserve
                 you
                 from
                 drowning
                 when
                 the
                 cramp
                 took
                 you
                 in
                 St.
                 Iohns
                 Pool
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
                 The
                 Cramp
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   sudden
                   Convulsion
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 the
                 ligaments
                 and
                 sinews
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wer
                 never
                 yet
                 subject
                 to
                 such
                 
                   spasmaticall
                   shrinkings
                   and
                   Convulsions
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   letters
                   are
                   the
                   very
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Arteries
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   vitall
                   sp●…rits
                   and
                   elixar
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                
                 which
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 distance
                 and
                 long
                 absence
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 hazard
                 to
                 languish
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 moulder
                 away
                 without
                 them
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 't
                 is
                 held
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 solecismes
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 manners
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 answer
                 a
                 Letter
                 with
                 like
                 civility
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 distinguish
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 from
                 a
                 Clown
                 ;
                 besides
                 they
                 hold
                 it
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ●…ertuous
                 ways
                 to
                 employ
                 time
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 covetous
                 of
                 a
                 punctuall
                 correspondence
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 commonly
                 gain
                 by
                 your
                 Letters
                 ,
                 your
                 stile
                 is
                 so
                 polite
                 ,
                 your
                 expressions
                 so
                 gallant
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 lines
                 interspers'd
                 with
                 such
                 dainty
                 flowers
                 of
                 Poetry
                 and
                 Philosophy
                 .
                 I
                 understand
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 able
                 Doctor
                 that
                 reads
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 Lecture
                 this
                 terme
                 ,
                 if
                 Ploydon
                 will
                 dispense
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 spend
                 your
                 hours
                 better
                 than
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 end
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 crampd
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 more
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     3
                     Iul.
                     1631.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   loving
                   Cosen
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 To
                 my
                 Nephew
                 
                   J.
                   P.
                
                 at
                 St.
                 Johns
                 in
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Nephew
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 from
                 you
                 lately
                 two
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 was
                 wel
                 freighted
                 with
                 very
                 good
                 stuff
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 was
                 no●…
                 so
                 ;
                 Ther
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 twixt
                 a
                 
                   Scots
                   ▪
                   Pedlars
                
                 pack
                 in
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Magazine
                 of
                 an
                 
                   English
                   Merchant
                
                 in
                 Naples
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 usually
                 full
                 of
                 Taffaty
                 ,
                 Silks
                 and
                 Satins
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Calicoes
                 ,
                 threed-ribbands
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 polldavy
                 ware
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 have
                 good
                 Comodities
                 to
                 vent
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 :
                 your
                 trifles
                 and
                 bagatells
                 are
                 ill
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 therfore
                 heerafter
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 wares
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 stor'd
                 up
                 so
                 much
                 already
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 Mart
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 improve
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 dayly
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 apprentiship
                 there
                 is
                 expir'd
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 a
                 good
                 Market
                 to
                 expose
                 them
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 benefit
                 abroad
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 the
                 Philosophy
                 Books
                 you
                 writ
                 to
                 me
                 for
                 ;
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 you
                 want
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 for
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 your
                 studies
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 write
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 furnish
                 you
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 student
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 my
                 practise
                 was
                 to
                 borrow
                 rather
                 than
                 buy
                 som
                 sort
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 punctuall
                 in
                 restoring
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 assign'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intrim
                 to
                 swallow
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 made
                 for
                 my
                 turn
                 ;
                 this
                 obligd
                 me
                 to
                 read
                 them
                 thorow
                 with
                 more
                 haste
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 wheras
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 carefull
                 to
                 peruse
                 them
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 my
                 own
                 Books
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 wer
                 always
                 ready
                 at
                 my
                 dispose
                 .
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 heartily
                 for
                 your
                 last
                 Letter
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 smelt
                 of
                 the
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 your
                 next
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 oyl
                 and
                 labor
                 shall
                 not
                 bee
                 lost
                 which
                 you
                 expend
                 upon
              
               
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     1
                     Aug.
                     1633.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   assured
                   loving
                   Uncle
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Haw
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Thank
                 you
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 Stanzas
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 lately
                 :
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 wer
                 throughly
                 heated
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 wer
                 inspir'd
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 enthusiasme
                 when
                 you
                 compos'd
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 wheras
                 others
                 use
                 to
                 flutter
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Region
                 ,
                 your
                 Muse
                 soars
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 ,
                 and
                 transcending
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 takes
                 her
                 flight
                 among
                 the
                 Celestiall
                 bodies
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 fancy
                 :
                 your
                 desires
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 somthing
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 obeyd
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 fear
                 not
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 numbers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Could
                   I
                   but
                   catch
                   those
                   beamy
                   Rayes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Phaebus
                   at
                   high
                   noon
                   displayes
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'de
                   set
                   them
                   on
                   a
                   Loom
                   ,
                   and
                   frame
                
                 
                   A
                   Scarf
                   for
                   Delia
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   Could
                   I
                   that
                   wondrous
                   black
                   com
                   near
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   
                     Cynthia
                     ▪
                  
                   when
                   eclips'd
                   ,
                   doth
                   wear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   new
                   fashion
                   I
                   would
                   trace
                
                 
                   A
                   Mask
                   therof
                   for
                   Delia's
                   face
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   Could
                   I
                   but
                   reach
                   that
                   green
                   and
                   blue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Iris
                   decks
                   in
                   various
                   hue
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   her
                   moist
                   Bow
                   I
                   'de
                   drag
                   them
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   make
                   my
                   Delia
                   a
                   Summer
                   Gown
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   Could
                   I
                   those
                   whitely
                   Stars
                   go
                   nigh
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   make
                   the
                   milky
                   way
                   in
                   skie
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'de
                   poach
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Moon-shine
                   dress
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   my
                   Delia
                   a
                   curious
                   mess.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   Thus
                   would
                   I
                   diet
                   ,
                   thus
                   attire
                
                 
                   My
                   Delia
                   Queen
                   of
                   hearts
                   and
                   fire
                   ,
                
                 
                   She
                   should
                   have
                   every
                   thing
                   divine
                
                 
                   That
                   would
                   befitt
                   a
                   Seraphin
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   'cause
                   
                     ungirt
                     unbless'd
                  
                   we
                   find
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   Zones
                   her
                   wast
                   should
                   bind
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 cadence
                 as
                 yours
                 and
                 aireable
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     5
                     Sept
                     ▪
                     1633.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 R.
                 H.
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Eliz.
                   Digbye
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madame
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 no
                 improper
                 comparison
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 thankfull
                 heart
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 box
                 of
                 precious
                 ointment
                 ,
                 which
                 keeps
                 the
                 smell
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 spent
                 :
                 Madame
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 vanity
                 bee
                 it
                 spoken
                 )
                 such
                 is
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 your
                 favors
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 strong
                 aromatic
                 odor
                 they
                 carryed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 diffus'd
                 it self
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 veins
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 specially
                 through
                 the
                 left
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 wher
                 the
                 most
                 illustrious
                 bloud
                 lyes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 persume
                 of
                 them
                 remains
                 still
                 fresh
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 while
                 that
                 triangle
                 of
                 flesh
                 dilates
                 and
                 shuts
                 it self
                 within
                 my
                 brest
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 this
                 perfume
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 all
                 smells
                 naturally
                 tend
                 upwards
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 ascended
                 to
                 my
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetned
                 all
                 the
                 cells
                 therof
                 specially
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Cabinet
                 also
                 to
                 preserve
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 heart
                 be
                 the
                 box
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 is
                 the
                 box
                 of
                 lastingnes
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 term'd
                 the
                 source
                 whence
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 gratitude
                 flow
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 cistern
                 that
                 keeps
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 words
                 onely
                 ;
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 verball
                 acknowledgment
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 Madame
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 wer
                 made
                 happy
                 with
                 an
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 quickly
                 find
                 these
                 words
                 ●…urnd
                 to
                 actions
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 or
                 ride
                 upon
                 your
                 arrand
                 ;
                 In
                 expectation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 favorable
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madame
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Ladiships
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   enchained
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     5
                     Aug.
                     1640.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   I.
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Noble
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THat
                 od
                 opinion
                 the
                 Jew
                 and
                 Turk
                 have
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   an
                   inferior
                   Creation
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therfore
                 exclude
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 their
                 Meskeds
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 judgment
                 not
                 only
                 partiall
                 ,
                 but
                 profane
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 shines
                 as
                 clearly
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ther
                 are
                 as
                 many
                 female-Saints
                 in
                 heaven
                 as
                 male
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 could
                 make
                 me
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 that
                 women
                 must
                 be
                 all
                 Masculine
                 before
                 they
                 be
                 capable
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Angels
                 of
                 .
                 Adde
                 heerunto
                 that
                 ther
                 went
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 refined
                 stuff
                 to
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 woman
                 than
                 man
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 weak
                 part
                 in
                 Eve
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 seducements
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 weaker
                 thing
                 in
                 Adam
                 to
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 bee
                 tempted
                 by
                 Eve
                 being
                 the
                 weaker
                 vessell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ancient
                 Philosophers
                 had
                 a
                 better
                 opinion
                 of
                 that
                 Sex
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 ascribed
                 all
                 Sciences
                 to
                 the
                 Muses
                 ,
                 all
                 sweetnes
                 and
                 morality
                 to
                 the
                 Graces
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophetic
                 Inspirations
                 to
                 the
                 Sybills
                 .
                 In
                 my
                 small
                 revolving
                 of
                 Authors
                 I
                 find
                 as
                 high
                 examples
                 of
                 vertue
                 in
                 Women
                 as
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 produce
                 heer
                 a
                 whole
                 Regiment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 Letter
                 is
                 too
                 narrow
                 a
                 field
                 to
                 muster
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 also
                 counter
                 instances
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 :
                 if
                 Qu
                 ▪
                 ●…bia
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 precise
                 pattern
                 of
                 continency
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Conception
                 ,
                 shee
                 would
                 know
                 her
                 husband
                 no
                 more
                 all
                 the
                 ●…me
                 of
                 her
                 pregnancy
                 till
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 delivered
                 ;
                 ther
                 is
                 another
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Roman
                 Empress
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 found
                 the
                 vessel
                 f●…ugheed
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 in
                 all
                 passengers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Barn
                 was
                 ▪
                 full
                 any
                 one
                 might
                 thresh
                 in
                 the
                 haggard
                 but
                 not
                 till
                 then
                 ▪
                 for
                 fear
                 the
                 right
                 Father
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 ▪
                 But
                 what
                 need
                 I
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 to
                 ●…ake
                 the
                 ashes
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 living
                 examples
                 enough
                 pro
                 and
                 con
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 yet
                 woman
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 weaker
                 vessell
                 ,
                 her
                 failings
                 are
                 more
                 ve●…iall
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 man
                 indeed
                 being
                 more
                 conversant
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 more
                 opportunities
                 abroad
                 (
                 and
                 opportunity
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Bawd
                 )
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 infirmities
                 as
                 he
                 follows
                 〈◊〉
                 worldly
                 negotiations
                 ,
                 may
                 on
                 the
                 tother
                 side
                 be
                 judg'd
                 the
                 ●…ore
                 excusable
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 you
                 are
                 far
                 fitter
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 of
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 being
                 better
                 vers'd
                 in
                 the
                 theory
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 most
                 vertuou●…
                 Lady
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 linked
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 wish
                 a
                 thousand
                 benedictions
                 may
                 fal
                 upon
                 this
                 your
                 second
                 choice
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 —
                 
                   tam
                   bona
                   sit
                   quam
                   bona
                   prima
                   fuit
                   .
                
                 This
                 option
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 conclusion
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 I
                 ad
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 no
                 vulgar
                 degree
                 of
                 affection
              
               
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Aug.
                     1632.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   P.
                   W.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THer
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 which
                 ad
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 viz.
                 cheerfulnes
                 and
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contraries
                 of
                 these
                 lessen
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 hangs
                 long
                 twixt
                 the
                 fingers
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 don
                 with
                 difficulty
                 and
                 a
                 sullen
                 supercilious
                 look
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 the
                 receivers
                 nothing
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 kindnes
                 half
                 so
                 gratefull
                 :
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 the
                 gods
                 themselves
                 lik'd
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 entertainments
                 they
                 received
                 of
                 those
                 poor
                 wretches
                 Baucis
                 and
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 was
                 open
                 hearty
                 looks
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Super
                   omnia
                   vultus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Accessere
                   boni
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   clear
                   unclouded
                   countenance
                   makes
                   a
                   Cottage
                   appear
                   like
                   a
                   Castle
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   hospitality
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   beetle-brow'd
                   sullen
                   face
                   makes
                   a
                   Palace
                   as
                   smoaky
                   as
                   an
                   Irish
                   Hut
                   :
                
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 mode
                 in
                 giving
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 any
                 courtesie
                 els
                 ,
                 which
                 trebly
                 binds
                 the
                 receiver
                 to
                 an
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 it
                 far
                 more
                 acceptable
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 two
                 Lord
                 high
                 Tresurers
                 of
                 England
                 of
                 quite
                 contrary
                 humors
                 ,
                 one
                 successively
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 suters
                 busines
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 went
                 murmuring
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 dismiss
                 the
                 party
                 with
                 som
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 money
                 is
                 welcom
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 dirty
                 Clout
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 acceptable
                 if
                 it
                 com
                 in
                 a
                 clean
                 handkercher
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 chair
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 Lectures
                 of
                 Morality
                 to
                 all
                 man-kind
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 dextrous
                 discreet
                 way
                 to
                 handle
                 suters
                 in
                 that
                 troublesom
                 Office
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 wherin
                 as
                 you
                 
                 have
                 already
                 purchased
                 much
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 all
                 increase
                 of
                 honor
                 and
                 ●…ppines
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   and
                   much
                   obliged
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   F.
                   Coll.
                
                 at
                 Naples
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 T
                 IS
                 confess'd
                 I
                 have
                 offended
                 by
                 my
                 over-long
                 filence
                 ,
                 and
                 abus'd
                 our
                 maiden
                 frendship
                 ;
                 I
                 appear
                 before
                 you
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 white
                 ,
                 sheet
                 to
                 doe
                 penance
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 in
                 your
                 next
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 an
                 absolution
                 ;
                 Absolutions
                 they
                 say
                 are
                 as
                 cheap
                 in
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 curtesans
                 ,
                 wherof
                 't
                 was
                 said
                 ther
                 wer
                 20000
                 on
                 the
                 common
                 list
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 I
                 remember
                 one
                 told
                 me
                 a
                 tale
                 of
                 a
                 Cal●…brian
                 who
                 had
                 bugger'd
                 a
                 Goat
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 bought
                 an
                 Absolution
                 of
                 his
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ask'd
                 by
                 a
                 frend
                 what
                 it
                 cost
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   procured
                   it
                   for
                   four
                   P●…stolets
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   od
                   one
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   dispensation
                   to
                   have
                   maried
                   the
                   beast
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 exact
                 relation
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 fearfull
                 Earthquakes
                 and
                 fires
                 which
                 happened
                 lately
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 about
                 Vesuvius
                 ;
                 It
                 seems
                 the
                 huge
                 Giant
                 whom
                 the
                 Poets
                 say
                 was
                 hurld
                 under
                 the
                 vast
                 mountain
                 by
                 the
                 gods
                 for
                 thinking
                 to
                 scale
                 heaven
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 useth
                 to
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 revolution
                 of
                 evry
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 his
                 body
                 by
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 ●…t
                 of
                 the
                 cough
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 hill
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 belch
                 out
                 fire
                 in
                 that
                 hideous
                 manner
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 repay
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 coin
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 us
                 stranger
                 news
                 from
                 Lisbon
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 write
                 of
                 a
                 spick
                 and
                 span
                 new
                 Island
                 that
                 hath
                 peep'd
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Atlantick
                 Sea
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Tarc●…ras
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 appeard
                 before
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 peepled
                 already
                 ;
                 me
                 thinks
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 Countryes
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 too
                 many
                 already
                 ,
                 unles
                 they
                 wer
                 better
                 united
                 .
                 All
                 your
                 frends
                 here
                 are
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 you
                 often
                 in
                 Town
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 doth
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     7
                     Apr.
                     1629.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   true
                   constant
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr
                 
                   T.
                   Lucy
                
                 in
                 Venice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOur
                 last
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 was
                 from
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 write
                 that
                 
                   gli
                   mariti
                   ingravidano
                   l●…r
                   moglie
                   cento
                   miglia
                   lontano
                   ,
                
                 Husbands
                 get
                 their
                 wives
                 with
                 child
                 a
                 hundred
                 miles
                 off
                 ;
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 vertue
                 I
                 confes
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 what
                 our
                 East
                 India
                 Mariners
                 can
                 do
                 heer
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 forty
                 times
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 their
                 wives
                 be
                 at
                 Ratcliffe
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Red
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 at
                 Madagasca●…
                 ,
                 the
                 Magors
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 Iapan
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 get
                 their
                 wives
                 bellies
                 up
                 here
                 about
                 London
                 ,
                 a
                 strange
                 vertue
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 huge
                 distance
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 beleeve
                 the
                 active
                 part
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 wives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 husbands
                 are
                 meerly
                 passive
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 th●…m
                 among
                 other
                 wares
                 to
                 bring
                 home
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 precious
                 hornes
                 ,
                 the
                 powder
                 wherof
                 ,
                 could
                 one
                 get
                 som
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 an
                 invaluable
                 vertue
                 ;
                 This
                 operation
                 of
                 our
                 Indian
                 Mariner
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 is
                 more
                 admitable
                 in
                 my
                 judgement
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 weapon
                 salve
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   ung●…entum
                   armarium
                
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 good
                 unles
                 the
                 surgeon
                 have
                 the
                 instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 don
                 without
                 both
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 husband
                 contributes
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 now
                 I
                 presume
                 in
                 Venice
                 ,
                 there
                 also
                 such
                 things
                 are
                 don
                 by
                 proxy
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 husband
                 is
                 abroad
                 upon
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 ther
                 be
                 others
                 th●…t
                 shoot
                 his
                 gulf
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 wher
                 you
                 may
                 feed
                 all
                 your
                 senses
                 very
                 cheap
                 ,
                 I
                 allow
                 you
                 the
                 pleasing
                 of
                 your
                 eye
                 ,
                 your
                 eare
                 ,
                 your
                 smell
                 and
                 tast
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 being
                 too
                 indulgent
                 of
                 the
                 fist
                 sense
                 :
                 The
                 Poets
                 feign
                 that
                 Venus
                 the
                 goddess
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 call'd
                 Aphrodite
                 ,
                 was
                 engendred
                 of
                 the
                 froth
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 (
                 which
                 makes
                 fish
                 more
                 salacious
                 commonly
                 ,
                 than
                 flesh
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 got
                 and
                 coagulated
                 of
                 that
                 foam
                 which
                 Neptune
                 useth
                 to
                 disgorge
                 upon
                 those
                 pretty
                 Islands
                 wheron
                 that
                 City
                 st●…nds
                 .
                 My
                 Lady
                 Miller
                 commends
                 her
                 kindly
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 desires
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 a
                 compleat
                 cupboard
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 christall
                 glasses
                 Murano
                 can
                 afford
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 shipping
                 ,
                 besides
                 she
                 entreats
                 you
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 a
                 pot
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 mithridate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 treacle
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 your
                 frends
                 here
                 are
                 well
                 and
                 joviall
                 ,
                 
                   T.
                   T.
                
                 drank
                 your
                 health
                 yesternight
                 ,
                 and
                 wish'd
                 you
                 could
                 send
                 him
                 a
                 handsome
                 Venetia●…
                 Cour●…isan
                 inclos'd
                 in
                 a
                 letter
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 be
                 at
                 
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 postage
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 thinks
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 light
                 commodity
                 .
                 Farewell
                 my
                 dear
                 Tom
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 who
                 is
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     15
                     Ian.
                     1635.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   to
                   the
                   altar
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   T.
                   Jackson
                
                 .
                 at
                 Madrid
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 a
                 great
                 sea
                 severs
                 ●…s
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 can
                 drowne
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 floats
                 and
                 flows
                 daily
                 in
                 my
                 brain
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 (
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 should
                 fix
                 it self
                 alwaies
                 upon
                 one
                 object
                 )
                 it
                 hath
                 somtimes
                 its
                 ebbs
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 again
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 ;
                 At
                 the
                 writing
                 heerof
                 't
                 was
                 floud
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 spring-tide
                 which
                 sweld
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 you
                 overwhelm'd
                 all
                 others
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 ingross'd
                 all
                 my
                 intellectualls
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 fearfull
                 news
                 ●…ouching
                 the
                 revolt
                 of
                 the
                 Catalan
                 from
                 Castillia
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tragicall
                 murthering
                 of
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ;
                 Those
                 mountaneers
                 are
                 mad
                 Lads
                 .
                 I
                 fear
                 the
                 sparkles
                 of
                 this
                 fire
                 will
                 fly
                 further
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 Portugall
                 or
                 to
                 Sicilia
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 Countries
                 ,
                 I
                 observ'd
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 holds
                 
                   as
                   one
                   would
                   do
                   a
                   Woolf
                   by
                   the
                   ●…ar
                   ,
                
                 fearing
                 they
                 should
                 run
                 a●…ay
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 newes
                 here
                 is
                 that
                 Lambeth
                 House
                 beares
                 all
                 the
                 sway
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 Kings
                 it
                 notably
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 som
                 that
                 love
                 them
                 best
                 ,
                 could
                 wish
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 moderation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 buy
                 Suarez
                 works
                 for
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 edition
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   William
                   Pawley
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 desire
                 my
                 most
                 hearty
                 commends
                 may
                 be
                 presented
                 ,
                 will
                 see
                 it
                 safely
                 sent
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Bil●…ao
                 ;
                 your
                 frends
                 here
                 are
                 all
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Mar.
                     1638.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   true
                   friend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Sa.
                
                 Knight
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   Edward
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 a
                 shrewd
                 disease
                 hung
                 lately
                 upon
                 m●…
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 as
                 the
                 Physicians
                 told
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 long
                 reclused
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 close
                 restraint
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 much
                 wasted
                 my
                 spirits
                 and
                 brought
                 me
                 low
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Crisis
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 breath
                 in
                 this
                 elementary
                 world
                 ,
                 my
                 feaver
                 still
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 my
                 soule
                 weary
                 of
                 this
                 muddy
                 mansion
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 thought
                 more
                 weary
                 of
                 this
                 prison
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 flesh
                 was
                 of
                 this
                 prison
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet.
                 Therfore
                 after
                 som
                 gentle
                 slumbers
                 ,
                 and
                 unusuall
                 dreames
                 about
                 the
                 dawnings
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 lucid
                 intervall
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 fell
                 a
                 thinking
                 how
                 to
                 put
                 my
                 little
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 last
                 will.
                 Heerupon
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ran
                 upon
                 
                   Grunnius
                   sophista's
                
                 last
                 Testament
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 but
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 he
                 bequeathed
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 therof
                 in
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 skin
                 to
                 the
                 Tanners
                 ,
                 his
                 bones
                 to
                 the
                 Dice
                 makers
                 ,
                 his
                 guts
                 to
                 the
                 Musitians
                 ,
                 his
                 fingers
                 to
                 the
                 Scriveners
                 ,
                 his
                 toung
                 to
                 his
                 fellow
                 sophisters
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 forth
                 :
                 as
                 he
                 thus
                 dissected
                 his
                 body
                 so
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 divide
                 my
                 mind
                 into
                 legacies
                 ,
                 having
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 pelf
                 and
                 gifts
                 of
                 fortune
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 any
                 was
                 less
                 beholden
                 to
                 that
                 blind
                 baggage
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 of
                 Theoricall
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 an
                 entire
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 to
                 her
                 maker
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 
                   infusing
                   created
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   creating
                   infused
                   her
                
                 to
                 actuate
                 this
                 small
                 bulk
                 of
                 fl●…sh
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 unshake●…
                 confidence
                 of
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 both
                 in
                 my
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 my
                 thoughts
                 then
                 reflected
                 upon
                 divers
                 of
                 my
                 noble
                 frends
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ●…ell
                 to
                 proportion
                 unto
                 them
                 what
                 Legacies
                 I
                 held
                 most
                 proper
                 ▪
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 bequeath
                 unto
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Cherbery
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   K.
                   Dig●…y
                
                 that
                 little
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 knowledg
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 ;
                 My
                 historicall
                 observations
                 and
                 criticall
                 researches
                 I
                 made
                 into
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 bequeath
                 unto
                 Dr.
                 Vsher
                 Lord
                 Primate
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 My
                 observations
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 inspection
                 into
                 forrein
                 States
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 leave
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 
                   G.
                   D.
                
                 :
                 My
                 poetry
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 Mistress
                 
                   A.
                   K.
                
                 who
                 I
                 know
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 minion
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 :
                 
                 School
                 languages
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 bequeath
                 unto
                 my
                 dear
                 mother
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 of
                 Oxford
                 :
                 My
                 Spanish
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Lewis
                   Dives
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 
                   Endimion
                   Porter
                
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 masters
                 of
                 that
                 language
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 stead
                 them
                 somthing
                 when
                 they
                 read
                 
                   la
                   picara
                   Iustina
                
                 :
                 My
                 Italian
                 to
                 the
                 worthy
                 company
                 of
                 Turky
                 and
                 Levantine
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 from
                 divers
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 many
                 noble
                 favours
                 :
                 My
                 French
                 to
                 my
                 most
                 honoured
                 lady
                 the
                 Lady
                 Cor
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 help
                 her
                 somthing
                 to
                 understand
                 Rablais
                 :
                 The
                 little
                 smattering
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Dutch
                   ,
                   British
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 English
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 esteem
                 worth
                 the
                 bequeathing
                 :
                 My
                 love
                 I
                 had
                 bequeathed
                 to
                 be
                 duf●…'d
                 among
                 all
                 my
                 dear
                 frends
                 ,
                 specially
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 stuck
                 unto
                 me
                 this
                 my
                 long
                 affliction
                 ;
                 My
                 best
                 naturall
                 ●…ffections
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Lord
                 B
                 :
                 of
                 Br.
                 my
                 brother
                 Howell
                 ,
                 &
                 my
                 three
                 dear
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 transferr'd
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 my
                 cousins
                 their
                 children
                 :
                 This
                 little
                 sackfull
                 of
                 bones
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 bequeath
                 to
                 Westminster
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 interred
                 in
                 the
                 cloyster
                 within
                 the
                 Southside
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 wher
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 desired
                 Sir
                 
                   H.
                   F.
                
                 (
                 my
                 dear
                 Frend
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 inlayed
                 a
                 small
                 peece
                 of
                 black
                 marble
                 ,
                 and
                 caus'd
                 this
                 motto
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 insculp'd
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Huc
                   usque
                   peregrinus
                   ,
                   heic
                   domi
                   ,
                
                 or
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 left
                 to
                 his
                 choice
                 ,
                 
                   Huc
                   usque
                   Erraticus
                   ,
                   beie
                   fixus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 strewing
                 my
                 grave
                 with
                 flowers
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 grafted
                 theron
                 som
                 little
                 Tree
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 he
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 root
                 downward
                 to
                 my
                 dust
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 alwaies
                 naturally
                 affected
                 to
                 woods
                 and
                 groves
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 vegetables
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 if
                 ther
                 wer
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 a
                 Pythagorean
                 Metempsuchosis
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 my
                 soul
                 would
                 transmigrat
                 into
                 som
                 Tree
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 bids
                 this
                 body
                 farewell
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 extravagancies
                 ,
                 and
                 od
                 Chimera's
                 of
                 my
                 brain
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 perceive
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 notwell
                 ,
                 but
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 my
                 intellectualls
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 proverb
                 
                   siempre
                   desvarios
                   〈◊〉
                   la
                   calentura
                
                 ,
                 fevers
                 have
                 alwaies
                 their
                 fits
                 of
                 dotage
                 .
                 Among
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 bequeath'd
                 my
                 dearest
                 love
                 ,
                 you
                 wer
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 intended
                 a
                 large
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 left
                 you
                 then
                 in
                 legacy
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 letter
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 reprieve
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 to
                 creep
                 upon
                 this
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 better
                 daies
                 I
                 hope
                 when
                 this
                 black
                 dismall
                 cloud
                 is
                 dispell'd
                 ;
                 but
                 com
                 foul
                 or
                 fair
                 weather
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 formerly
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     26
                     Mar.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   constant
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Lady
                 Wichts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 I
                 was
                 hurl'd
                 amongst
                 these
                 walls
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 divers
                 fits
                 of
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 
                   turbid
                   intervalls
                
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 attend
                 close
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 companions
                 ,
                 but
                 confus'd
                 troops
                 of
                 wandring
                 cogitations
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                   Melancholy
                   it
                   far
                   more
                   fruitfull
                   of
                   thoughts
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   humour
                   ,
                
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 mud
                 of
                 Nile
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 Enigmaticall
                 vast
                 River
                 is
                 got
                 again
                 to
                 her
                 former
                 bed
                 ,
                 engendreth
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 new
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 kind
                 of
                 Monsters
                 ;
                 my
                 brain
                 in
                 this
                 Fleet
                 hath
                 bin
                 often
                 thus
                 overwhelmd
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 muddy
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 so
                 much
                 clowded
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 lately
                 after
                 notice
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 tidings
                 of
                 Master
                 Controulers
                 death
                 ;
                 The
                 newes
                 heerof
                 struck
                 such
                 a
                 damp
                 into
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 s●…m
                 space
                 me
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 pulse
                 of
                 my
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 wer
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 surpriz'd
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 consternation
                 that
                 I
                 felt
                 no
                 pulsations
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 palpitations
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Well
                 Madam
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 brave
                 solid
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 noble
                 free
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 controuler
                 of
                 his
                 passions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 alwaies
                 at
                 home
                 within
                 himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 much
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 these
                 unhappy
                 times
                 made
                 too
                 deep
                 impressions
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 lov'd
                 and
                 honour'd
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 perfection
                 that
                 my
                 heart
                 shall
                 wear
                 a
                 broad
                 black
                 ribband
                 for
                 him
                 while
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 retentive
                 faculty
                 to
                 remember
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 his
                 memory
                 shal
                 be
                 fresh
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 advantagious
                 exchange
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 made
                 were
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 no
                 frend
                 of
                 his
                 should
                 be
                 sorry
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 
                   white
                   staffe
                
                 in
                 an
                 earthly
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 got
                 a
                 scepter
                 of
                 immortality
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 had
                 bin
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monark
                 upon
                 earth
                 where
                 he
                 resided
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 his
                 King
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 is
                 is
                 now
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 glorious
                 port
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 though
                 as
                 I
                 intimated
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 that
                 this
                 boysterous
                 weather
                 hath
                 blown
                 him
                 thither
                 before
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 God
                 Almighty
                 give
                 your
                 
                 Ladiship
                 patience
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 in
                 your
                 hopefull
                 issue
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 prayer
                 I
                 conclude
                 my self
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lapp
                   s
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   sorrowfull
                   servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                  
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     15
                     Aprill
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 ES.
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 middle
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 newes
                 you
                 send
                 me
                 that
                 divers
                 of
                 my
                 fellow
                 sufferers
                 are
                 enlarg'd
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Lambeth
                   ,
                   Winchester
                   ,
                   London
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ely
                 House
                 :
                 wherunto
                 I
                 may
                 answer
                 you
                 as
                 the
                 Cheapside
                 Porter
                 did
                 one
                 that
                 related
                 Court
                 newes
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 was
                 made
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 another
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 another
                 was
                 made
                 an
                 Earle
                 ,
                 another
                 sworn
                 privy
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 Porter
                 still
                 ;
                 So
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 prisoner
                 still
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 releasement
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 :
                 Mistake
                 me
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 repin'd
                 heerby
                 at
                 any
                 ones
                 liberty
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 the
                 Unic
                 Martyr
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 one
                 with
                 never
                 a
                 cypher
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 wot
                 ther
                 are
                 two
                 many
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 value
                 ,
                 I
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 last
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 A
                 day
                 may
                 com
                 that
                 a
                 favourable
                 wind
                 may
                 blow
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 launch
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 and
                 alwaies
                 after
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     Feb.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   true
                   constant
                   Serv●…tor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   B.
                
                 at
                 Ipswich
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Gentle
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Value
                 at
                 a
                 high
                 rate
                 the
                 sundry
                 respects
                 you
                 have
                 bin
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 you
                 oblig'd
                 me
                 before
                 by
                 your
                 visits
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 have
                 much
                 endeerd
                 your self
                 unto
                 me
                 since
                 by
                 your
                 late
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 current
                 :
                 Beleeve
                 it
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 scruple
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 is
                 not
                 lost
                 (
                 because
                 I
                 perceive
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 pure
                 motions
                 of
                 vertue
                 )
                 but
                 returnd
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 full
                 proportion
                 ;
                 But
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 ascribe
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 own
                 :
                 you
                 look
                 upon
                 me
                 through
                 the
                 wrong
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 prospective
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 through
                 a
                 multiplying
                 glass
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 object
                 appear
                 far
                 bigger
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 reall
                 dimension
                 ;
                 such
                 glasses
                 as
                 Anatomists
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 bodies
                 which
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 flea
                 look
                 like
                 a
                 cow
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fly
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 a
                 vulture
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 presume
                 you
                 are
                 constant
                 in
                 your
                 desire
                 to
                 travell
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 intend
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 beter
                 time
                 ,
                 ther
                 being
                 little
                 comfort
                 ,
                 God
                 wot
                 ,
                 to
                 breath
                 English
                 aire
                 ,
                 as
                 matters
                 are
                 carried
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 steed
                 you
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 much
                 contentment
                 in
                 this
                 inchoation
                 of
                 frendship
                 ,
                 to
                 improve
                 and
                 perfect
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 lie
                 centinell
                 to
                 apprehend
                 all
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 meet
                 Master
                 
                   R
                   ,
                   Brownrigg
                
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 present
                 my
                 very
                 kind
                 respects
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 〈◊〉
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 his
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     15
                     Aug.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 To
                 Cap.
                 
                   C.
                   Price
                
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Coventry
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cosin
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 held
                 alwaies
                 as
                 my
                 second
                 self
                 in
                 affection
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 now
                 so
                 in
                 afliction
                 ,
                 bei●…g
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 predicament
                 of
                 sufferance
                 
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 prison
                 as
                 I
                 ;
                 Ther
                 is
                 nothing
                 sweetneth
                 frendship
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 participation
                 and
                 identity
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 durance
                 :
                 The
                 day
                 may
                 com
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 discourse
                 with
                 comfort
                 of
                 these
                 sad
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 adversity
                 hath
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 prosperity
                 it self
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 oft-times
                 more
                 delightsom
                 than
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Moreover
                 adversity
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 vertue
                 and
                 vice
                 ;
                 the
                 two
                 foremost
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 begin
                 with
                 anxieties
                 and
                 pain
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 end
                 comically
                 in
                 contentment
                 and
                 joy
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 with
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 end
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 ther
                 's
                 a
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 scene
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 if
                 ther
                 be
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 speedy
                 releasement
                 you
                 would
                 remove
                 your
                 body
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 than
                 moulder
                 away
                 in
                 idlenes
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 devoutly
                 blow
                 the
                 coale
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 ex●…lt
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 o're
                 the
                 helm
                 in
                 this
                 Fleet
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 transmute
                 metalls
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 resurrection
                 to
                 mortified
                 vegetables
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 the
                 
                   green
                   Lyon
                
                 and
                 the
                 dragon
                 ,
                 ye
                 Demogorgon
                 and
                 Mercury
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Planets
                 shall
                 attend
                 us
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 com
                 to
                 the
                 Elixer
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 powder
                 of
                 projection
                 which
                 the
                 vulgar
                 call
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 stone
                 :
                 If
                 matters
                 hit
                 right
                 we
                 may
                 heerby
                 get
                 better
                 returns
                 than
                 Cardigan
                 silver
                 mines
                 afford
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 melt
                 our selves
                 away
                 as
                 
                   I.
                   Meridith
                
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 as
                 your
                 Countryman
                 Morgan
                 did
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 when
                 you
                 read
                 these
                 lines
                 ,
                 you
                 l
                 '
                 say
                 I
                 am
                 grown
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 Opium
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 mad
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 reigns
                 more
                 among
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                   sweating
                   si●…knes
                
                 did
                 som
                 six
                 score
                 yeers
                 since
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 home
                 and
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 Ther
                 's
                 a
                 strange
                 Magot
                 hath
                 got
                 into
                 their
                 brains
                 ,
                 which
                 possesseth
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 reigns
                 in
                 the
                 pulpit
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 wher
                 else
                 ;
                 for
                 som
                 of
                 our
                 Preachmen
                 are
                 grown
                 dog
                 mad
                 ,
                 ther
                 's
                 a
                 worm
                 got
                 into
                 their
                 toungs
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 heads
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hodge
                   Powell
                
                 commends
                 him
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 here
                 under
                 hatches
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ;
                 howsoever
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 in
                 fair
                 or
                 foul
                 weather
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Ian.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   truly
                   affectionat
                   Cosen
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Cherberry
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 GOd
                 send
                 you
                 joy
                 of
                 your
                 new
                 habitation
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 understand
                 your
                 Lordship
                 is
                 remov'd
                 from
                 the
                 Kings-street
                 to
                 the
                 Queens
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 this
                 enlargment
                 of
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 need
                 a
                 recruit
                 of
                 Servants
                 :
                 The
                 bearer
                 heerof
                 hath
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 devote
                 himself
                 to
                 your
                 Lordships
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 concurrence
                 of
                 such
                 parts
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 him
                 capable
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 well
                 studied
                 in
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 books
                 ,
                 vers'd
                 in
                 busines
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 hand
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 well
                 extracted
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 divers
                 good
                 friends
                 that
                 are
                 dwellers
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 wil
                 be
                 responsible
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 Moreover
                 besides
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 mine
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 he
                 carrieth
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 
                   honest
                   ingenious
                   look
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   Letter
                   of
                   recommendation
                   of
                   it self
                
                 ;
                 If
                 your
                 Lordship
                 hath
                 not
                 present
                 occasion
                 to
                 employ
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 bee
                 about
                 you
                 a
                 while
                 like
                 a
                 spare
                 Watch
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 Lordship
                 may
                 wind
                 up
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
                 So
                 my
                 aym
                 being
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 Lordship
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 him
                 a
                 pleasure
                 by
                 this
                 recommendation
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     13
                     Iul.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   L●…pps
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   Br.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gentle
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOurs
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 current
                 cam
                 safely
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 acknowledg
                 with
                 much
                 contentment
                 ,
                 the
                 fair
                 respects
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 assur'd
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 grain
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 to
                 mee
                 is
                 not
                 lost
                 but
                 counterbalanc'd
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 full
                 weight
                 ;
                 For
                 although
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 frayl
                 a
                 peece
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 infirmities
                 as
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 like
                 my
                 own
                 nature
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 arrear
                 to
                 any
                 for
                 love
                 ;
                 wher
                 
                 
                   my
                   hand
                
                 came
                 short
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 was
                 bountifull
                 ,
                 and
                 help'd
                 to
                 make
                 ●…n
                 equall
                 compensation
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 persist
                 in
                 your
                 purpose
                 for
                 forren
                 travell
                 to
                 study
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 world
                 abroad
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 perfect
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 discover'd
                 such
                 choise
                 ingredients
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 ingenuity
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 quickly
                 make
                 a
                 compleat
                 Gentleman
                 .
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 seriously
              
               
                 
                   Fl●…t
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Iuly
                     .
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   L.
                   D.
                
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 TO
                 help
                 the
                 passing
                 away
                 of
                 your
                 weary
                 hours
                 between
                 those
                 disconsolat
                 Walls
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 you
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 name
                 to
                 bear
                 you
                 company
                 Lewis
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 dead
                 three
                 yeer●…
                 since
                 ,
                 may
                 peradventure
                 afford
                 you
                 som
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 dead
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 are
                 the
                 fittest
                 companions
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 that
                 are
                 buried
                 alive
                 as
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 .
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 spirit
                 to
                 overcom
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 will
                 overcom
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 hard
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 survive
                 these
                 sad
                 times
                 and
                 see
                 better
                 days
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 weak
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 my self
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 confidence
                 I
                 stile
                 my self
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fl●…t
                   ,
                   
                     15
                     Feb.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   obliged
                   and
                   ever
                   faithfull
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 My
                 most
                 humble
                 Service
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   J.
                   St
                
                 :
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   H.
                   V.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 
                   To
                   Master
                
                 R.
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gentle
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 current
                 by
                 Master
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 which
                 obligeth
                 me
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 double
                 thanks
                 ,
                 first
                 for
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 choice
                 hand
                 that
                 brought
                 it
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 gon
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 your
                 lines
                 wer
                 as
                 leaves
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 so
                 many
                 branches
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 ther
                 sprouted
                 divers
                 sweet
                 blossoms
                 of
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 may
                 quickly
                 com
                 to
                 a
                 rare
                 maturity
                 ;
                 I
                 confess
                 this
                 clyme
                 (
                 as
                 matters
                 go
                 )
                 is
                 untoward
                 to
                 improve
                 such
                 buds
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 times
                 may
                 mend
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 our
                 King
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 makes
                 his
                 approach
                 unto
                 us
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 fear
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 com
                 yet
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 to
                 our
                 former
                 serenity
                 ,
                 therfore
                 ,
                 it
                 wer
                 not
                 amiss
                 in
                 my
                 judgment
                 if
                 som
                 forraign
                 ayr
                 did
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 foresaid
                 blossoms
                 ,
                 to
                 ripen
                 them
                 under
                 som
                 other
                 Meridian
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Aug.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   respectfull
                   frend
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   G
                   :
                   C.
                
                 at
                 Dublin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 week
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 like
                 the
                 waves
                 of
                 that
                 boysterous
                 Sea
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 this
                 Letter
                 is
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 Divers
                 reports
                 for
                 peace
                 have
                 swoln
                 high
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 suddenly
                 fell
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 flat
                 again
                 .
                 Our
                 relations
                 heer
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 peal
                 of
                 bells
                 in
                 a
                 windy
                 blustring
                 weather
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 strong
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 steeple
                 ,
                 so
                 our
                 Relations
                 sound
                 diversly
                 as
                 the
                 ●…yr
                 of
                 affection
                 carries
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 in
                 a
                 whole
                 volley
                 of
                 news
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 find
                 one
                 true
                 report
                 .
              
               
               
                 Ther
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Dunkirk
                 ship
                 taken
                 som
                 months
                 ago
                 ,
                 hard
                 by
                 Ar●…ndell
                 Castle
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 a
                 large
                 Picture
                 seas'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Star-Chamber
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 seen
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 legend
                 of
                 Conanus
                 a
                 British
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Gratian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 married
                 Ursula
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Cornwalls
                 daughter
                 ,
                 wer
                 imbarqued
                 with
                 11000
                 Virgins
                 for
                 Britany
                 in
                 France
                 to
                 colonize
                 that
                 part
                 with
                 Christians
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 by
                 distress
                 of
                 weather
                 beaten
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 yeeld
                 to
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Ursula
                 they
                 wer
                 all
                 slain
                 ,
                 their
                 bodies
                 wèr
                 carried
                 to
                 Colen
                 wher
                 ther
                 stands
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 stately
                 Church
                 built
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Story
                 of
                 that
                 picture
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Common
                 peeple
                 heer
                 takes
                 Conanus
                 for
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Vrsula
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 which
                 stands
                 hard
                 by
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stare
                 upon
                 it
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 there
                 represented
                 ,
                 hath
                 Sandalls
                 on
                 his
                 feet
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 fashion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Coronets
                 on
                 their
                 heads
                 resemble
                 those
                 of
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Earls
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 ther
                 are
                 Rays
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 living
                 persons
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 incongruities
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 beaten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 thousands
                 heer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 to
                 represent
                 our
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 conclude
                 with
                 this
                 interjection
                 of
                 wonder
                 ,
                 Oh
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 peeple
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     12
                     Aug.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   faithfull
                   frend
                   to
                   command
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XL.
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   End.
                   Por.
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Most
                 affectionatly
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 for
                 the
                 account
                 (
                 and
                 candid
                 opinion
                 )
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 I
                 sent
                 Her
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 K.
                 her
                 brothers
                 reign
                 ,
                 I
                 return
                 you
                 also
                 a
                 thousand
                 thanks
                 for
                 your
                 comfortable
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 bin
                 so
                 long
                 under
                 hatches
                 in
                 this
                 Fleet
                 I
                 should
                 fancy
                 my self
                 to
                 bee
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 voyage
                 at
                 Sea
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 opinion
                 can
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 &
                 indeed
                 she
                 
                   is
                   that
                   great
                   Lady
                   which
                   rules
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 wise
                 saying
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 wher
                 you
                 s●…
                 journ
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   c●…st
                   nest
                   pas
                   la
                   place
                   ,
                   mais
                   la
                   pensée
                   qui
                   sait
                   la
                   prison
                   ,
                
                 
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 place
                 but
                 opinion
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 prison
                 ,
                 the
                 conceit
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 condition
                 :
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 prefer
                 my
                 Captivity
                 in
                 this
                 Fleet
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Voyager
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 storms
                 and
                 springing
                 of
                 Leaks
                 ,
                 to
                 pyrates
                 and
                 Pica●…oons
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 casualties
                 ;
                 you
                 write
                 I
                 have
                 other
                 advantages
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 plundering
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Barbarismes
                 ,
                 that
                 reign
                 now
                 abroad
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 I
                 am
                 secur'd
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 yet
                 touching
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 expose
                 my self
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 chances
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 wer
                 a
                 
                   floating
                   Fleet
                
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 breath
                 free
                 ayr
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 suffered
                 to
                 stir
                 ore
                 the
                 threshold
                 of
                 this
                 House
                 this
                 four
                 yeers
                 ;
                 wheras
                 you
                 say
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Book
                 for
                 my
                 companion
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 convers
                 somtimes
                 with
                 dead
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 fitter
                 associats
                 can
                 ther
                 be
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 buried
                 alive
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 )
                 than
                 dead
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 will
                 I
                 adventure
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Epitaph
                 I
                 made
                 of
                 my self
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 lolling
                 a
                 bed
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Heer
                   lies
                   intomb'd
                   a
                   walking
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whom
                   Fortune
                   (
                   with
                   the
                   States
                   )
                   did
                   fling
                
                 
                   Between
                   these
                   Walls
                   ;
                   Why
                   ?
                   ask
                   not
                   that
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   
                     blind
                     whore
                  
                   doth
                   she
                   knows
                   not
                   ,
                   what
                   .
                
              
               
                 T
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 world
                 you
                 'll
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 make
                 their
                 own
                 Epitaphs
                 in
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 thus
                 buried
                 alive
                 ,
                 have
                 one
                 advantage
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 double
                 resurrection
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 these
                 times
                 hold
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 ascertain
                 my self
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 rot
                 heer
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 :
                 It
                 being
                 the
                 hard
                 destiny
                 of
                 som
                 in
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 clapp'd
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 forgotten
                 as
                 if
                 ther
                 wer
                 no
                 such
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 humbly
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 avisos
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 correspond
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 com
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Posie
                 which
                 a
                 young
                 couple
                 did
                 put
                 upon
                 their
                 wedding
                 ring
                 ,
                 may
                 fit
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   knows
                   what
                   will
                   becom
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
                 But
                 I
                 trust
                 these
                 bad
                 times
                 will
                 be
                 recompenced
                 with
                 better
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 that
                 which
                 keeps
                 me
                 alive
                 is
                 your
                 Motto
                 ther
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 and
                 t
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 L'Sperance
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 preserve
                 you
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     2
                     Ian.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLI
                 .
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                
                 at
                 Saint
                 Johns
                 College
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   Hall
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOurs
                 of
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 cam
                 safely
                 ,
                 though
                 slowly
                 ,
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 till
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 your
                 Essayes
                 were
                 brought
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 enterrain'd
                 both
                 with
                 much
                 respect
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 found
                 therin
                 many
                 choice
                 and
                 ripe
                 notions
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 pregnancy
                 rather
                 than
                 precocity
                 of
                 spirit
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 have
                 entred
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 Sparta
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Town
                 it self
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 have
                 wherwith
                 to
                 adorn
                 her
                 ;
                 nay
                 you
                 may
                 in
                 time
                 gain
                 Athens
                 her self
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 knowledg
                 she
                 was
                 ever
                 Mistris
                 of
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 your
                 Carreer
                 with
                 constancy
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 genius
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 solid
                 and
                 ●…everest
                 sort
                 of
                 studies
                 ,
                 therfore
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 pass'd
                 through
                 the
                 Briers
                 of
                 Logic
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 you
                 to
                 go
                 strongly
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 fair
                 fields
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 the
                 Mathematics
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 true
                 Academicall
                 studies
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 afford
                 rich
                 matter
                 of
                 application
                 for
                 your
                 inventive
                 spirit
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 ;
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 understand
                 Aristotle
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Language
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 Learning
                 ;
                 Touching
                 
                   Poetry
                   ,
                   History
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 humane
                 studies
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 you
                 for
                 recreation
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 allure
                 your
                 affections
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 delight
                 to
                 hear
                 somtimes
                 of
                 your
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 profess
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   respectfull
                   frend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   
                     3
                     Decem.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLII
                 .
                 To
                 my
                 B.
                 the
                 L.
                 B.
                 of
                 B.
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   good
                   Lord
                   and
                   Br.
                   
                
              
               
                 ALthough
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 hard
                 condition
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 I
                 contemplat
                 yours
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 often
                 do
                 )
                 and
                 compare
                 your
                 kind
                 of
                 banishment
                 with
                 my
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 wherin
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 ,
                 ads
                 a
                 double
                 weight
                 unto
                 my
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 single
                 ;
                 Truly
                 these
                 thoughts
                 to
                 me
                 are
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 corrosives
                 to
                 one
                 already
                 in
                 a
                 Consumption
                 .
                 The
                 World
                 crys
                 you
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 excellent
                 Divine
                 and
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 advantage
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 that
                 
                   afflictions
                   are
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Theophiles
                
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 well
                 weigh'd
                 consideration
                 that
                 
                   crosses
                   and
                   troubles
                   are
                   entaild
                   upon
                   man-kind
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   other
                   inheritance
                   :
                
                 In
                 this
                 respect
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 Cadet
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 double
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 treble
                 share
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 bee
                 rather
                 call'd
                 the
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 sink
                 under
                 the
                 burden
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 both
                 reserved
                 for
                 better
                 days
                 ,
                 specially
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 )
                 makes
                 his
                 approach
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 towards
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 Almighty
                 (
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 good
                 old
                 Father
                 )
                 still
                 guard
                 you
                 and
                 guide
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 separation
                 we
                 may
                 meet
                 again
                 with
                 comfort
                 to
                 confer
                 notes
                 and
                 recount
                 matters
                 pass'd
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   advers
                   fortune
                   ,
                   among
                   other
                   properties
                   ,
                   hath
                   this
                   for
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   present
                   pressures
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   irksom
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   passed
                   are
                   delightsom
                   .
                
                 So
                 I
                 remain
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   loving
                   brother
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     Maii.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLIII
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   L.
                   Dives
                
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 AMong
                 divers
                 other
                 properties
                 that
                 attend
                 a
                 long
                 captivity
                 ,
                 one
                 is
                 that
                 it
                 purgeth
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 specially
                 it
                 correcteth
                 chol●…r
                 ,
                 and
                 attempers
                 it
                 with
                 phlegme
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 in
                 Spanish
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 patience
                 :
                 It
                 hath
                 also
                 a
                 chymicall
                 kind
                 of
                 quality
                 to
                 refi●…e
                 the
                 dross
                 and
                 feculency
                 of
                 a
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 fire
                 useth
                 to
                 purifié
                 metalls
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 
                   terram
                   Adamicam
                
                 in
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 chymist
                 calls
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 Demogorgon
                 with
                 his
                 vegetables
                 partak'd
                 of
                 Adams
                 malediction
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 foul
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 nature
                 having
                 design'd
                 them
                 all
                 for
                 gold
                 and
                 silver
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 fi●…e
                 can
                 only
                 rectifie
                 ,
                 and
                 reduc●…
                 them
                 towards
                 such
                 a
                 perfection
                 .
                 This
                 Fleet
                 hath
                 bin
                 such
                 a
                 furnace
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 
                   Perillus
                   Bull
                
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 paracelsian
                 phrase
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 heer
                 in
                 
                   ventre
                   equino
                
                 in
                 the
                 limbec
                 and
                 crusible
                 of
                 affliction
                 :
                 And
                 wheras
                 the
                 chymist
                 commonly
                 requires
                 but
                 150
                 daies
                 
                   antequam
                   corvus
                   in
                   columba●…
                   vertatur
                
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 crow
                 turnes
                 to
                 a
                 dove
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 heer
                 five
                 times
                 so
                 many
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 upward
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 ●…een
                 heer
                 time
                 enough
                 in
                 conscience
                 to
                 pass
                 all
                 the
                 degrees
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   distillation
                   ,
                   sublimation
                   ,
                   mortification
                   ,
                   calcination
                   ,
                   solution
                   ,
                   descension
                   ,
                   dealbation
                   ,
                   rubification
                   ,
                   and
                   fixation
                   ,
                
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 this
                 prison
                 any
                 time
                 these
                 fifty
                 five
                 moneths
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 heer
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 wer
                 matter
                 capable
                 therof
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 stone
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 converted
                 from
                 water
                 to
                 powder
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 Magistery
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 besides
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 anvill
                 ,
                 that
                 me
                 thinks
                 I
                 am
                 grown
                 malleable
                 ,
                 and
                 hammer
                 proof
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 habituated
                 to
                 hardship
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 choicer
                 mold
                 ,
                 are
                 fitter
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 the
                 Elixer
                 than
                 I
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 dross
                 and
                 corruption
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 require
                 more
                 paines
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 expence
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 purg'd
                 and
                 defecated
                 :
                 God
                 send
                 us
                 both
                 patience
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 brunt
                 of
                 this
                 fiery
                 tryall
                 ,
                 and
                 grace
                 to
                 turn
                 these
                 decoctions
                 into
                 
                   aquam
                   vitae
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 soveraign
                 treacle
                 of
                 this
                 viper
                 .
                 The
                 Trojan
                 Prince
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 Phlegeton
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 Charon
                 his
                 freight
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Elyzian
                 fields
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 morall
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 pass
                 through
                 hell
                 to
                 
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 through
                 a
                 prison
                 to
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 such
                 may
                 the
                 Towre
                 prove
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fleet
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 am
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   prison
                   of
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     23
                     Feb.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   and
                   hearty
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 right
                 honble
                 the
                 Lord
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SUre
                 ther
                 is
                 som
                 angry
                 planet
                 hath
                 lowred
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 Catholic
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 titles
                 to
                 Pagan
                 Princes
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                   wears
                   the
                   sun
                   for
                   his
                   helmet
                   ,
                
                 because
                 it
                 never
                 sets
                 upon
                 all
                 his
                 dominions
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 som
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 to'ther
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 among
                 the
                 Antipodes
                 ,
                 yet
                 me
                 thinks
                 that
                 neither
                 that
                 great
                 star
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 now
                 propitious
                 unto
                 him
                 ▪
                 they
                 cast
                 it
                 seems
                 more
                 benign
                 influxes
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   flower
                   de
                   lu●…
                
                 which
                 thrives
                 wonderfully
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 long
                 these
                 favourable
                 aspects
                 will
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 This
                 among
                 divers
                 others
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 hath
                 bin
                 a
                 fatall
                 yeer
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 Westward
                 he
                 hath
                 lost
                 
                   Dunkirk
                   ;
                   Dunkirk
                
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 scourge
                 of
                 the
                 occidentall
                 seas
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 grown
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 bugbear
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 hath
                 now
                 changed
                 her
                 master
                 ,
                 and
                 thrown
                 away
                 the
                 
                   ragged
                   staffe
                
                 ;
                 doubtles
                 a
                 great
                 exploit
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 town
                 :
                 But
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 advantagious
                 to
                 Holland
                 ?
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 England
                 )
                 time
                 will
                 shew
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 probable
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 make
                 him
                 careless
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 building
                 and
                 arming
                 of
                 his
                 ships
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 enemy
                 now
                 near
                 him
                 ;
                 besides
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 cannot
                 much
                 benefit
                 Hans
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 French
                 〈◊〉
                 contiguous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 saying
                 was
                 
                   Ayezle
                   Francois
                   pour
                   ton
                   〈◊〉
                   non
                   pas
                   pour
                   ton
                   Voison
                   :
                
                 Have
                 the
                 Frenchman
                 for
                 thy
                 frend
                 ,
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…hy
                 neighbour
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 these
                 distractions
                 of
                 ours
                 have
                 bi●…
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantages
                 that
                 could
                 befall
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 favourable
                 conjuncture
                 of
                 time
                 that
                 migh●…
                 be
                 ,
                 els
                 I
                 beleeve
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 attempted
                 Dunkirk
                 ;
                 for
                 England
                 in
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 prevent
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 no
                 one
                 place
                 could
                 have
                 added
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 navall
                 power
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 this
                 will
                 make
                 his
                 s●…iles
                 swell
                 bigger
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 I
                 ●…car
                 make
                 him
                 claim
                 in
                 time
                 as
                 much
                 regality
                 in
                 these
                 narrow
                 sea●…
                 as
                 England
                 her self
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Italy
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 hath
                 also
                 had
                 ill
                 successes
                 at
                 Piombino
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Porto
                   longone
                
                 :
                 Besides
                 they
                 write
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 lost
                 
                   I
                   l
                   prete
                   ,
                   &
                   il
                   medico
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Priest
                 and
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 (
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Medici
                 )
                 who
                 appear
                 rather
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 than
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Ad
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 disasters
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 lost
                 within
                 the
                 revolution
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 yeer
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Spain
                 his
                 unic
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 being
                 but
                 seventeen
                 yeers
                 old
                 .
                 These
                 with
                 the
                 falling
                 off
                 of
                 Catalonia
                 and
                 Portugall
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Queen
                 not
                 above
                 forty
                 ,
                 are
                 heavy
                 losses
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 needs
                 much
                 enfeeble
                 the
                 great
                 bulk
                 of
                 his
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 falling
                 out
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 compas
                 of
                 time
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 secret
                 Counsells
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 for
                 a
                 reason
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 't
                 was
                 the
                 sensuality
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 that
                 drave
                 the
                 Kings
                 out
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 out
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 the
                 Moores
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 kept
                 firm
                 footing
                 above
                 seven
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 :
                 I
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 her
                 death
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 of
                 Spain
                 took
                 off
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 chapines
                 ,
                 and
                 clowted
                 Olivares
                 about
                 the
                 noddle
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 accompanied
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   know
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   Sister
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   wife
                   to
                   a
                   King
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 ;
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 affection
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 indifferent
                 men
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 scales
                 of
                 power
                 in
                 Europe
                 kept
                 even
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 a
                 Philerenus
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 more
                 inclinable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 
                   common
                   enemy
                
                 hath
                 invaded
                 the
                 territories
                 of
                 Saint
                 Mar●…
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 I
                 but
                 admire
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 should
                 assaile
                 Italy
                 at
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Turke
                 was
                 doing
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 had
                 that
                 great
                 navall
                 power
                 of
                 Christians
                 which
                 wer
                 this
                 summer
                 upon
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 Toscany
                 gon
                 against
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Fleet
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 setting
                 upon
                 Candie
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 have
                 achieved
                 a
                 glorious
                 exploit
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 the
                 Turke
                 into
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 poor
                 Christendom
                 torn
                 thus
                 in
                 peeces
                 by
                 the
                 
                   German
                   ,
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   French
                   and
                   Sweds
                   ,
                
                 but
                 our
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 have
                 also
                 most
                 pittifully
                 scratch'd
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 wasted
                 her
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 out
                 som
                 of
                 her
                 illustrious
                 bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 late
                 horrid
                 distractions
                 :
                 Wherby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 infer'd
                 that
                 the
                 Musti
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 seem
                 to
                 thrive
                 in
                 their
                 devotion
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 a
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   discord
                   should
                   still
                   continue
                   'twixt
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   ,
                
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   division
                   should
                   still
                   increase
                   between
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ▪
                
                 This
                 poor
                 Island
                 is
                 a
                 wofull
                 example
                 th●…of
              
               
                 I
                 hear
                 the
                 peace
                 'twixt
                 Spain
                 and
                 Holland
                 is
                 absolutely
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 plenipotentiary
                 Ministers
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 beat
                 their
                 heads
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 write
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Swed
                 do
                 mainly
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 wheels
                 of
                 policy
                 a
                 going
                 to
                 puzzle
                 and
                 prevent
                 it
                 ;
                 If
                 it
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Hollander
                 in
                 common
                 honesty
                 can
                 evade
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 conduce
                 much
                 to
                 an
                 universall
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 grant
                 ,
                 for
                 Wa●…
                 is
                 
                   a
                   fire
                   struck
                   in
                   the
                   Devills
                   tinder
                   box
                   .
                
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     Decem.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLV
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   E.
                   O.
                
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 at
                 Grayes
                 Inne
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 sad
                 tidings
                 of
                 my
                 dear
                 frend
                 Doctor
                 Prichards
                 death
                 sunk
                 deep
                 into
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 ruminat
                 upon
                 't
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 resent
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 contemplat
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Adamantine
                 laws
                 which
                 nature
                 put
                 in
                 such
                 strict
                 execution
                 throughout
                 this
                 elementary
                 world
                 ;
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 that
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 this
                 frail
                 globe
                 of
                 earth
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 strangers
                 ,
                 or
                 sojourners
                 at
                 best
                 ,
                 being
                 design'd
                 for
                 an
                 infinitely
                 better
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 egress
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 naturall
                 to
                 us
                 as
                 our
                 ingress
                 (
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 )
                 these
                 thoughts
                 in
                 a
                 checking
                 way
                 turn
                 my
                 melancholy
                 to
                 a
                 counter
                 passion
                 ,
                 they
                 beget
                 another
                 spirit
                 within
                 me
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 disposing
                 of
                 all
                 sublunary
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   Nature
                   is
                   Gods
                   Handmaid
                   ,
                   Fate
                   his
                   Commissioner
                   ,
                   Time
                   his
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   and
                   Death
                   his
                   Executioner
                
                 ;
                 By
                 the
                 first
                 we
                 have
                 generation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 successes
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 And
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 ▪
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 our
                 end
                 ;
                 Time
                 with
                 his
                 vast
                 sith
                 mowes
                 down
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 sweeps
                 away
                 those
                 mowings
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 compleat
                 judicious
                 Scholar
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 
                 born
                 under
                 our
                 Meridian
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 both
                 solid
                 and
                 acute
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 soundnes
                 and
                 quaintnes
                 with
                 such
                 sweet
                 straines
                 of
                 morality
                 concur
                 so
                 in
                 any
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 ●…ick
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Divine
                 and
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 studied
                 the
                 theory
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 take
                 impression
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 hurt
                 himself
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 glass
                 ran
                 out
                 without
                 my
                 jogging
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 lov'd
                 him
                 deerly
                 well
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 make
                 ●…e
                 the
                 more
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Aug.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLVI
                 .
                 To
                 
                   I.
                   W.
                
                 
                   Esq
                
                 at
                 Grayes
                 Inne
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gentle
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Value
                 at
                 a
                 high
                 rate
                 the
                 fair
                 respects
                 you
                 shew
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 ingenious
                 expressions
                 of
                 your
                 Letter
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 merit
                 you
                 ascribe
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 superlative
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 very
                 well
                 serv'd
                 in
                 the
                 positive
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 if
                 I
                 deserve
                 in
                 that
                 degree
                 .
                 You
                 write
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 singular
                 contentment
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 perusall
                 of
                 som
                 things
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 heartily
                 glad
                 they
                 afforded
                 any
                 entertainment
                 to
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 so
                 choice
                 a
                 judgement
                 as
                 your self
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 foolish
                 working
                 braine
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 ,
                 in
                 labour
                 still
                 with
                 somthing
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 keep
                 it
                 from
                 superfetations
                 ,
                 though
                 oftimes
                 it
                 produce
                 a
                 Mouse
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 Mountaine
                 ;
                 I
                 ●…ust
                 confess
                 it's
                 best
                 productions
                 are
                 but
                 homely
                 and
                 hard
                 fa●…our'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 appear
                 handsom
                 in
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 〈◊〉
                 them
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 So
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   obliged
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Ian.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLVII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Tho.
                   H.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 the
                 times
                 abound
                 with
                 Schismes
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 more
                 is
                 our
                 misery
                 )
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 〈◊〉
                 creep
                 into
                 our
                 frendship
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 apprehend
                 som
                 feares
                 therof
                 b●…
                 your
                 long
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 cessation
                 of
                 literall
                 correspondence
                 ;
                 Yo●…
                 know
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Religion
                 attends
                 frendship
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Etymologie
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 a
                 ligation
                 and
                 solemne
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 res●…inding
                 wherof
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 call'd
                 a
                 Schisme
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ;
                 Ther
                 belongs
                 to
                 this
                 Religion
                 of
                 frendship
                 〈◊〉
                 due
                 rites
                 ,
                 and
                 decent
                 ceremonies
                 ,
                 as
                 visits
                 ,
                 messages
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 sives
                 ;
                 Though
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 beleeve
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 firm
                 in
                 th●…
                 fundamentalls
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 find
                 under
                 favor
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 lately
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…en
                 short
                 of
                 performing
                 these
                 exteriour
                 offices
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 ceremo●…●…ll
                 law
                 were
                 quite
                 abrogated
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 Frends●…
                 also
                 allowes
                 of
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 workes
                 of
                 supererogation
                 somtimes
                 〈◊〉
                 make
                 her
                 capable
                 of
                 Eternity
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 that
                 pair
                 which
                 wer
                 〈◊〉
                 ken
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 amongst
                 the
                 brightest
                 stam●…
                 for
                 their
                 rare
                 constancy
                 and
                 fidelity
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 you
                 kno●…
                 also
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 among
                 the
                 fixed
                 stars
                 not
                 the
                 ●…ratices
                 ,
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 ●…her
                 must
                 be
                 no
                 inconstancy
                 in
                 love
                 ;
                 Navigators
                 steer
                 their
                 cour●…
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 their
                 best
                 frends
                 in
                 working
                 Seas
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 nights
                 ,
                 and
                 distresses
                 of
                 weather
                 ,
                 whence
                 may
                 be
                 infer'd
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 frends
                 should
                 shine
                 clearest
                 in
                 adversity
                 ,
                 in
                 clowdy
                 and
                 doubtf●…
                 times
                 .
                 On
                 my
                 part
                 this
                 ancient
                 frendship
                 is
                 still
                 pure
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 dox
                 and
                 incorrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 opportunity
                 (
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 have
                 )
                 to
                 perform
                 all
                 the
                 ●…ites
                 therof
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 this
                 rec●…
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 erre
                 in
                 the
                 essentialls
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 yours
                 〈◊〉
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 
                   statu
                   quo
                   nunc
                
                 I
                 am
                 grown
                 〈◊〉
                 less
                 and
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 possession
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 ever
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     7
                     Novem.
                     1643.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   firm
                   inalterable
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLVIII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   S.
                   B.
                
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Jury
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Returne
                 you
                 those
                 two
                 famous
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 another
                 from
                 Ba●…dius
                 at
                 an
                 Embassy
                 heer
                 from
                 Holland
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 with
                 languages
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 with
                 li●…uors
                 which
                 by
                 transfusion
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 wind
                 from
                 one
                 vessell
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 things
                 translated
                 into
                 another
                 tongue
                 lose
                 of
                 their
                 primative
                 vigor
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 paraphrasticall
                 version
                 be
                 permitted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 traduct
                 may
                 exceed
                 the
                 Originall
                 ,
                 not
                 otherwise
                 though
                 the
                 version
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 punctuall
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 these
                 Orations
                 which
                 are
                 fram'd
                 with
                 such
                 art
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 Vitruvius
                 his
                 palace
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 to
                 ad
                 one
                 stone
                 more
                 without
                 defacing
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 out
                 without
                 hazard
                 of
                 destroying
                 the
                 whole
                 fabric
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Princess
                 of
                 rare
                 endowments
                 for
                 learning
                 and
                 languages
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 bless'd
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 triumphant
                 reign
                 attended
                 with
                 various
                 sorts
                 of
                 admirable
                 successes
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 som
                 Romance
                 a
                 thousand
                 winters
                 hence
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 lasts
                 so
                 long
                 :
                 She
                 freed
                 the
                 Scot
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 her
                 successor
                 a
                 royall
                 pension
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Court
                 ;
                 She
                 help'd
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Crown
                 on
                 
                   Henry
                   the
                   greats
                
                 head
                 ;
                 She
                 gave
                 essence
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Holland
                 ;
                 She
                 civiliz'd
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 suppres'd
                 divers
                 insurrections
                 there
                 ;
                 She
                 preserv'd
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Narrow
                 Seas
                 in
                 greater
                 glory
                 than
                 ever
                 ;
                 She
                 maintain'd
                 open
                 War
                 against
                 Spain
                 when
                 Spain
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 highest
                 flourish
                 for
                 divers
                 yeers
                 together
                 ,
                 yet
                 She
                 left
                 a
                 mighty
                 treasure
                 behind
                 ,
                 which
                 shewes
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 notable
                 good
                 huswife
                 ;
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 divers
                 censures
                 of
                 her
                 abroad
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 ingratefull
                 to
                 Her
                 Brother
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 bin
                 the
                 chiefest
                 instrument
                 under
                 God
                 to
                 preserve
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 block
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 all
                 Queen
                 Maries
                 jewells
                 without
                 diminution
                 ,
                 accusing
                 her
                 that
                 afterwards
                 She
                 should
                 first
                 infringe
                 the
                 peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 intercepting
                 his
                 treasure
                 in
                 the
                 Narrow
                 Seas
                 ,
                 by
                 suffering
                 her
                 Drake
                 to
                 swim
                 to
                 his
                 Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 rob
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 fomenting
                 and
                 supporting
                 his
                 Belgique
                 Subjects
                 against
                 him
                 then
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 resident
                 at
                 
                 her
                 Court
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 Spaine
                 had
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 The
                 French
                 handle
                 her
                 worse
                 ,
                 by
                 terming
                 her
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 contumelies
                 ,
                 
                   l'
                   〈◊〉
                   de
                   ses
                   propres
                   vassaux
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 much
                 value
                 the
                 frequent
                 respects
                 you
                 have
                 shewn
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 am
                 very
                 covetous
                 of
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 this
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 at
                 home
                 or
                 abroad
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 a
                 Merchant
                 so
                 equally
                 met
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 your
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 stile
                 my self
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   
                     3
                     May
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   frend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLIX
                 .
                 To
                 Dr.
                 
                   D.
                   Featley
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 your
                 answer
                 to
                 that
                 futilous
                 pamphlet
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 touching
                 it
                 .
                 Truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 never
                 poor
                 Curr
                 was
                 toss'd
                 in
                 a
                 blanquet
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 toss'd
                 that
                 poor
                 coxcomb
                 in
                 the
                 sheet
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 ,
                 For
                 wheras
                 〈◊〉
                 fillip
                 might
                 have
                 fell'd
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 knock'd
                 him
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Herculean
                 club
                 
                   sans
                   resource
                
                 .
                 These
                 times
                 (
                 more
                 's
                 the
                 pitty
                 )
                 labour
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 disease
                 that
                 France
                 did
                 during
                 the
                 Ligue
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 famous
                 Author
                 hath
                 it
                 
                   prurig●…
                   scripturi●…ntium
                   erat
                   scabies
                   temp●…rum
                
                 .
                 The
                 itching
                 of
                 scriblers
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 scab
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 It
                 i●…
                 just
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 triobolary
                 pasquiller
                 ,
                 evry
                 
                   tr●…ssis
                   agas●…
                
                 any
                 sterquilinious
                 raskall
                 ,
                 is
                 licenc'd
                 to
                 throw
                 dirt
                 in
                 the
                 faces
                 〈◊〉
                 Soveraign
                 P●…inces
                 in
                 open
                 printed
                 language
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 t●…
                 times
                 will
                 mend
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 man
                 also
                 if
                 he
                 hath
                 any
                 grace
                 ,
                 you
                 ha●…
                 so
                 well
                 corrected
                 him
                 ,
                 So
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     Aug.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   to
                   serve
                   and
                   reverence
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 L.
                 To
                 Captain
                 
                   T.
                   L.
                
                 in
                 Westchester
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Captain
                   L.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Could
                 wish
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 advantage
                 of
                 speed
                 to
                 send
                 unto
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 Alexandre●…ia
                 ,
                 now
                 call'd
                 Scanderoon
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 any
                 ships
                 into
                 the
                 Bay
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 important
                 occasion
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Letters
                 by
                 Pigeons
                 ,
                 trained
                 up
                 purposely
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 Aleppo
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 such
                 an
                 airy
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 volatil
                 postillon
                 would
                 I
                 desire
                 now
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 sicknes
                 of
                 your
                 mother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 beleeve
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 another
                 world
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 heaven
                 )
                 before
                 this
                 paper
                 comes
                 to
                 your
                 hands
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Physicians
                 have
                 forsaken
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctor
                 Burton
                 told
                 me
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 miracle
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 lasts
                 a
                 naturall
                 day
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 therfore
                 you
                 shall
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 post
                 up
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 affairs
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 beleeve
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ;
                 Master
                 Davies
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 told
                 me
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 carefull
                 ,
                 and
                 circumspect
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 wrong'd
                 .
                 I
                 receiv'd
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 current
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 return
                 a
                 thousand
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 warm
                 and
                 melting
                 sweet
                 expressions
                 you
                 make
                 of
                 your
                 respects
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 All
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 answer
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 extremely
                 please
                 my self
                 in
                 loving
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 like
                 my
                 own
                 affections
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 tell
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     10
                     Decem.
                     1631.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   entirely
                   devoted
                   frend
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LI.
                 To
                 my
                 Honorable
                 frend
                 Sir
                 
                   C.
                   C.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 upon
                 point
                 of
                 going
                 abroad
                 to
                 steal
                 a
                 solitary
                 walk
                 ,
                 when
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 twelfth
                 current
                 came
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 researches
                 ,
                 and
                 choice
                 abstracted
                 Notions
                 I
                 found
                 therin
                 seem'd
                 to
                 heighten
                 
                 my
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 my
                 fancy
                 fitter
                 for
                 my
                 intended
                 retirement
                 and
                 meditation
                 ;
                 ad
                 heerunto
                 that
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 invited
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 still
                 evening
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 clear
                 open
                 sky
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 speck
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 wrinkle
                 appeard
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 face
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 pure
                 deep
                 azur
                 all
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 over
                 that
                 I
                 wondred
                 what
                 was
                 becom
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 ayr
                 with
                 their
                 Meteors
                 ;
                 So
                 having
                 got
                 into
                 a
                 close
                 field
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 my
                 face
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 a
                 rare
                 prerogative
                 the
                 optic
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 hath
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 intutitive
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 can
                 reach
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 go
                 beyond
                 it
                 :
                 Therfore
                 sure
                 that
                 Philosopher
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 frantic
                 fool
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 pluck'd
                 out
                 both
                 his
                 eys
                 because
                 ,
                 they
                 wer
                 a
                 hinderance
                 to
                 his
                 speculations
                 :
                 Moreover
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 contemplat
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 the
                 vast
                 magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 Univers
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 proportion
                 this
                 poor
                 globe
                 of
                 earth
                 might
                 bear
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 those
                 numberless
                 bodies
                 which
                 stick
                 in
                 the
                 vast
                 roof
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 appear
                 to
                 us
                 but
                 as
                 spangles
                 ,
                 be
                 ,
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 thousands
                 of
                 times
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 earth
                 take
                 the
                 sea
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 boot
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 both
                 make
                 but
                 one
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 surely
                 ,
                 the
                 Astronomers
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 tearm
                 this
                 sphear
                 an
                 indivisible
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 no
                 dimension
                 at
                 all
                 being
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ;
                 I
                 fell
                 then
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 generall
                 destruction
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 God
                 Almighty
                 to
                 fire
                 this
                 earth
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 a
                 small
                 Squibb
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 one
                 grain
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 :
                 As
                 I
                 was
                 musing
                 thus
                 ,
                 I
                 spyed
                 a
                 swarm
                 of
                 Gnats
                 waving
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 ayr
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Univers
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 strange
                 opinion
                 of
                 our
                 Aristotle
                 to
                 hold
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 those
                 small
                 insected
                 ephemerans
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 noble
                 than
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 which
                 those
                 animalillios
                 bore
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 bignes
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 I
                 held
                 with
                 those
                 glorious
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 near
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 :
                 what
                 then
                 should
                 we
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 himself
                 ,
                 doubtles
                 t
                 is
                 beyond
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 any
                 human
                 immagination
                 to
                 conceive
                 it
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 privat
                 devotions
                 I
                 presume
                 to
                 compare
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 mountain
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 soul
                 seems
                 to
                 discern
                 som
                 glorious
                 form
                 therin
                 ,
                 but
                 suddenly
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 fix
                 her
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 her
                 sight
                 is
                 presently
                 dazled
                 and
                 disgregated
                 with
                 the
                 ●…efulgency
                 and
                 coruscations
                 therof
                 .
              
               
                 Walking
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 I
                 spyed
                 a
                 young
                 boysterous
                 Bull
                 breaking
                 over
                 hedge
                 and
                 ditch
                 to
                 a
                 heard
                 of
                 kine
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 pasture
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 fierce
                 strong
                 Animal
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 knew
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 world
                 never
                 suffer
                 
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Master
                 ;
                 Then
                 looking
                 upon
                 them
                 quietly
                 grasing
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 flesh
                 which
                 is
                 daily
                 dish'd
                 upon
                 our
                 Tables
                 is
                 but
                 concocted
                 grass
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 recarnified
                 in
                 our
                 stomacks
                 ,
                 and
                 transmuted
                 to
                 another
                 flesh
                 ;
                 I
                 fell
                 also
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 advantage
                 those
                 innocent
                 Animalls
                 had
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 nature
                 casts
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 find
                 their
                 meat
                 dress'd
                 ,
                 the
                 cloth
                 laid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 table
                 cover'd
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 their
                 drink
                 brew'd
                 and
                 the
                 buttery
                 open
                 ,
                 their
                 beds
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 cloaths
                 ready
                 ;
                 And
                 though
                 man
                 hath
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 reason
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 compensation
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 advantages
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 reason
                 brings
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 thousand
                 perturbations
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 perplexities
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 griping
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 anguishes
                 of
                 thought
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 harmles
                 silly
                 creatures
                 were
                 exempted
                 from
                 :
                 Going
                 on
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 repose
                 my self
                 upon
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 a
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fell
                 to
                 consider
                 further
                 what
                 advantage
                 that
                 dull
                 vegetable
                 had
                 of
                 those
                 feeding
                 Animalls
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 troublesom
                 and
                 beholding
                 to
                 nature
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 subject
                 to
                 starving
                 ,
                 to
                 diseases
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 inclemency
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 far
                 longer
                 liv'd
                 :
                 I
                 then
                 spyed
                 a
                 great
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 't
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 to
                 weigh
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 that
                 that
                 stone
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 happier
                 condition
                 in
                 som
                 respects
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 those
                 sensitive
                 creatures
                 or
                 vegetables
                 I
                 saw
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 that
                 stone
                 ,
                 which
                 propagates
                 by
                 assimilation
                 as
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 say
                 ,
                 needed
                 neither
                 grass
                 nor
                 hay
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 aliment
                 for
                 restauration
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 nor
                 water
                 to
                 refresh
                 its
                 roots
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 attract
                 the
                 moisture
                 upwards
                 to
                 encrease
                 growth
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 did
                 :
                 As
                 I
                 directed
                 my
                 pace
                 homeward
                 ,
                 I
                 spyed
                 a
                 Kite
                 soa●…ing
                 high
                 in
                 the
                 ayr
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 gliding
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 clear
                 Region
                 so
                 far
                 above
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 to
                 envy
                 the
                 Bird
                 extremely
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…epine
                 at
                 his
                 happines
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 privilege
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 nearer
                 approach
                 to
                 heaven
                 than
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Excuse
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 trouble
                 you
                 thus
                 with
                 these
                 rambling
                 meditations
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 correspond
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 som
                 part
                 for
                 those
                 accurat
                 fancies
                 of
                 yours
                 you
                 lately
                 sent
                 me
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   
                     17
                     Mar.
                     1639.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   entire
                   and
                   true
                   Servitor
                   .
                   J.
                   H
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LII
                 .
                 To
                 master
                 Sergeant
                 D.
                 at
                 Lincolns
                 ▪
                 Inn.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Understand
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sense
                 of
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 indisposition
                 of
                 your
                 son
                 :
                 I
                 fear
                 he
                 hath
                 too
                 much
                 mind
                 for
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 superabounds
                 with
                 fancy
                 ,
                 which
                 brings
                 him
                 to
                 these
                 fits
                 of
                 distemper
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 black
                 humor
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 :
                 Moreover
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 study
                 and
                 self-society
                 ,
                 specially
                 to
                 convers
                 with
                 dead
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 Books
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 excess
                 is
                 naught
                 :
                 Now
                 Sir
                 wer
                 I
                 worthy
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 advice
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 he
                 wer
                 well
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 wean
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 bookish
                 and
                 thoughtfull
                 humor
                 ;
                 women
                 wer
                 created
                 for
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 that
                 to
                 som
                 they
                 have
                 prov'd
                 the
                 best
                 Heleborum
                 against
                 Melancholy
                 :
                 As
                 this
                 course
                 may
                 beget
                 new
                 spirits
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 ad
                 also
                 to
                 your
                 comfort
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 thus
                 bold
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 love
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 dearly
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 honor
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 being
              
               
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     13
                     Iune
                     ,
                     1632.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   humble
                   obliged
                   servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LIII
                 .
                 To
                 my
                 noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   M.
                   A.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Madame
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THer
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 wherin
                 I
                 take
                 more
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 your
                 commands
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 ever
                 any
                 Queen
                 more
                 power
                 o're
                 her
                 Vassalls
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 have
                 o're
                 my
                 intellectualls
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 my
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 naturall
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 fire
                 to
                 fly
                 upward
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 body
                 els
                 to
                 rend
                 to
                 his
                 center
                 ;
                 but
                 touching
                 the
                 last
                 command
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 upon
                 me
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 following
                 Hymne
                 )
                 if
                 I
                 answer
                 not
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 your
                 expectation
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 suddennes
                 of
                 the
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shortnes
                 of
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         A
                         Hymne
                         to
                         the
                         Blessed
                         Trinity
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           the
                           First
                           Person
                           .
                        
                         
                           To
                           thee
                           dread
                           Soveraign
                           ,
                           and
                           dear
                           Lord
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Which
                           out
                           of
                           nought
                           didst
                           me
                           afford
                        
                         
                           Essence
                           and
                           life
                           ,
                           who
                           mad'st
                           me
                           man
                           ,
                        
                         
                           And
                           ,
                           oh
                           ,
                           much
                           more
                           a
                           Christian
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Lo
                           ,
                           from
                           the
                           centre
                           of
                           my
                           heart
                        
                         
                           All
                           laud
                           and
                           glory
                           I
                           impart
                           .
                        
                         
                           Hallelujah
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           the
                           Second
                           .
                        
                         
                           To
                           thee
                           blessed
                           Saviour
                           who
                           didst
                           free
                        
                         
                           My
                           soul
                           from
                           Satans
                           tyrannie
                           ,
                        
                         
                           And
                           mad'st
                           her
                           capable
                           to
                           be
                        
                         
                           An
                           Angel
                           of
                           thy
                           Hierarchy
                           ,
                        
                         
                           From
                           the
                           same
                           centre
                           I
                           do
                           raise
                           ,
                        
                         
                           All
                           honor
                           and
                           immortall
                           praise
                           .
                        
                         
                           Hallelujah
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           the
                           Third
                           .
                        
                         
                           To
                           thee
                           sweet
                           Spirit
                           I
                           return
                        
                         
                           That
                           love
                           wherwith
                           my
                           heart
                           doth
                           burn
                           ,
                        
                         
                           And
                           these
                           bless'd
                           notions
                           of
                           my
                           brain
                        
                         
                           I
                           now
                           breath
                           up
                           to
                           thee
                           again
                           ,
                        
                         
                           O
                           let
                           them
                           redescend
                           ,
                           and
                           still
                        
                         
                           My
                           soul
                           with
                           holy
                           raptures
                           fill
                           .
                        
                         
                           Hallelujah
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 ,
                 cadence
                 ,
                 and
                 ayr
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 angelicall
                 Hymne
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 pleased
                 to
                 touch
                 upon
                 your
                 instrument
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 so
                 enchanted
                 me
                 then
                 that
                 my
                 soul
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 com
                 out
                 at
                 my
                 ears
                 ,
                 so
                 your
                 voice
                 took
                 such
                 impressions
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 me
                 thinks
                 the
                 sound
                 still
                 remains
                 fresh
                 with
              
               
                 
                   Westm.
                   
                     1
                     Apr.
                     1637.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Ladiships
                   most
                   devoted
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   P.
                   W.
                
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 saying
                 was
                 spoke
                 by
                 no
                 meaner
                 man
                 than
                 Solomon
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 hath
                 no
                 meaner
                 Author
                 than
                 our
                 Savior
                 himself
                 ;
                 Touching
                 this
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 near
                 relation
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 begets
                 the
                 tother
                 ;
                 a
                 harsh
                 mother
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 somtimes
                 a
                 mild
                 daughter
                 ,
                 so
                 fear
                 begets
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 begets
                 knowledg
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 —
                 
                   Ign●…ti
                   nulla
                   cupido
                
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 know
                 him
                 before
                 ;
                 both
                 fear
                 and
                 love
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 clouds
                 of
                 fear
                 are
                 vanish'd
                 ,
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 love
                 then
                 begin
                 to
                 glance
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 maner
                 numberless
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 desires
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 centre
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 our
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cistern
                 that
                 holds
                 the
                 most
                 illustrious
                 bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 sweet
                 and
                 well
                 devoted
                 harmonious
                 soul
                 ,
                 cor
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 
                   Camera
                   Omnipotentis
                   Regis
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 Gods
                 closets
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 can
                 fill
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 whose
                 desires
                 are
                 infinite
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 infinity
                 itself
                 :
                 Love
                 therfore
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 necessary
                 attendant
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 Love
                 ther
                 must
                 be
                 two
                 other
                 guides
                 that
                 are
                 requir'd
                 in
                 this
                 journey
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Faith
                 and
                 Hope
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 fear
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 enjoyns
                 us
                 ,
                 turns
                 to
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 and
                 knowledg
                 is
                 the
                 scope
                 and
                 subject
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 last
                 two
                 bring
                 us
                 onely
                 towards
                 the
                 haven
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 goes
                 along
                 with
                 us
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remains
                 an
                 inseparable
                 sempiternall
                 companion
                 of
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 :
                 Love
                 therfore
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 acceptable
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 we
                 can
                 offer
                 our
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 study
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 it
                 heer
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 like
                 to
                 com
                 to
                 the
                 Practise
                 of
                 it
                 heerafter
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 high
                 hyper
                 physicall
                 expression
                 of
                 St.
                 Austustine
                 when
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 this
                 rapture
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   if
                   hee
                   wer
                   King
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   Almighty
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Hippo
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   exchange
                   places
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   lov'd
                   him
                   so
                   well
                   .
                
                 This
                 Vote
                 did
                 so
                 take
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 turn'd
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 paraphrasticall
                 Hymn
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 Violl
                 ,
                 having
                 observed
                 often
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 harmonious
                 soul
                 within
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Vote
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Oh
                           God
                           who
                           can
                           those
                           passions
                           tell
                        
                         
                           Wherwith
                           my
                           heart
                           to
                           thee
                           doth
                           swell
                           !
                        
                         
                           I
                           cannot
                           better
                           them
                           declare
                        
                         
                           Than
                           by
                           the
                           wish
                           made
                           by
                           that
                           rare
                        
                         
                           Au●…elian
                           Bishop
                           who
                           of
                           old
                        
                         
                           Thy
                           Orac●…es
                           in
                           Hippo
                           told
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           If
                           I
                           were
                           Thou
                           and
                           thou
                           wert
                           I
                           ,
                        
                         
                           I
                           would
                           resign
                           the
                           Deity
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Thou
                           shouldst
                           be
                           God
                           ,
                           I
                           would
                           be
                           man
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Is
                           't
                           possible
                           that
                           love
                           more
                           can
                           ?
                        
                         
                           Oh
                           pardon
                           ,
                           that
                           my
                           soul
                           hath
                           tane
                        
                         
                           So
                           high
                           a
                           flight
                           and
                           grows
                           prophane
                           :
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 For
                 my self
                 my
                 dear
                 Phil
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 so
                 dearly
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 display
                 my
                 very
                 intrinsecalls
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 exmine
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 my
                 creator
                 a
                 thousand
                 degrees
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 I
                 feel
                 the
                 little
                 needle
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 touch'd
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 magnetical
                 attractive
                 vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 alwaies
                 moves
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 her
                 
                   sum
                   mum
                   bonum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 ●…rue
                 center
                 of
                 her
                 happines
                 :
                 For
                 matter
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 ther
                 's
                 none
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 fear
                 more
                 than
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 those
                 frailti●…
                 which
                 lodg
                 within
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 the
                 extravagancies
                 of
                 my
                 affections
                 and
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 fear
                 my self
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 fear
                 the
                 Devill
                 〈◊〉
                 death
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   King
                   of
                   feares
                
                 .
                 God
                 guard
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 guid
                 us
                 〈◊〉
                 our
                 last
                 home
                 through
                 the
                 briers
                 of
                 this
                 cumbersom
                 life
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 ●…yer
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   
                     21
                     Mar.
                     1639.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LV.
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cliff.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 among
                 other
                 passages
                 of
                 entertainment
                 we
                 had
                 lately
                 at
                 the
                 Italian
                 ordinary
                 (
                 where
                 your
                 Lordship
                 was
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 honour
                 us
                 with
                 your
                 presence
                 )
                 their
                 happen'd
                 a
                 large
                 discourse
                 of
                 wines
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 drinks
                 that
                 wer
                 us'd
                 by
                 severall
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Lordship
                 desir'd
                 me
                 to
                 deliver
                 what
                 I
                 observ'd
                 therin
                 abroad
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bold
                 now
                 to
                 confirm
                 and
                 amplifie
                 in
                 this
                 letter
                 what
                 I
                 then
                 let
                 drop
                 extempore
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 recollection
                 of
                 my self
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 without
                 controversie
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 nonage
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 buttery
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fountaine
                 and
                 river
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 any
                 vines
                 or
                 wines
                 till
                 two
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 after
                 the
                 flood
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 or
                 hear
                 of
                 any
                 nation
                 that
                 hath
                 water
                 only
                 for
                 their
                 drink
                 except
                 the
                 Iaponois●…
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 drink
                 it
                 hot
                 too
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 that
                 what
                 beverage
                 soever
                 we
                 make
                 either
                 by
                 brewing
                 ,
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 decoction
                 ,
                 percolation
                 or
                 pressing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 water
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 nay
                 wine
                 it self
                 is
                 but
                 water
                 sublim'd
                 ,
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 that
                 moysture
                 and
                 sap
                 which
                 is
                 caus'd
                 either
                 by
                 rain
                 or
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 irrigations
                 about
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 vine
                 and
                 drawn
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 branches
                 and
                 berries
                 by
                 the
                 virtuall
                 attractive
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 bowells
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 serving
                 as
                 a
                 limbec
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Italian
                 vineyard-man
                 (
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 drouth
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 extream
                 hot
                 summer
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 parch'd
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 grapes
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 complain
                 that
                 
                   per
                   mancamento
                   d'acqua
                   ,
                   bevo
                   del'acqua
                   ,
                   se
                   io
                   havessi
                   acqua
                   ,
                   beverei
                   el
                   vino
                   ,
                
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 forc'd
                 to
                 drink
                 water
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 water
                 I
                 would
                 drink
                 wine
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Miller
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 water
                 to
                 drive
                 his
                 mills
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vine
                 doth
                 so
                 abhor
                 cold
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 grow
                 beyond
                 the
                 49
                 degree
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 ;
                 Therfore
                 God
                 and
                 nature
                 hath
                 furnish'd
                 the
                 Northwest
                 Nations
                 with
                 other
                 inventions
                 of
                 beverage
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Island
                 the
                 old
                 drink
                 was
                 Ale
                 ,
                 noble
                 Ale
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 great
                 forren
                 Doctor
                 affirm
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 liquor
                 that
                 more
                 encreaseth
                 the
                 radicall
                 moisture
                 ,
                 and
                 preserves
                 the
                 naturall
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 pillers
                 that
                 support
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 Beer
                 hath
                 
                 hopp'd
                 in
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 Ale
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 adulterated
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Iohn
                   Old
                   Castle
                
                 and
                 Smug
                 the
                 Smith
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 drink
                 :
                 Besides
                 Ale
                 and
                 Beer
                 ,
                 the
                 naturall
                 drink
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Isle
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Metheglin
                   ,
                   Braggot
                   ,
                   and
                   Mead
                   ,
                
                 which
                 differ
                 in
                 strength
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 degrees
                 of
                 comparison
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 superlatif
                 ,
                 if
                 taken
                 immoderately
                 ,
                 doth
                 stupifie
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 a
                 humming
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 one
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 lov'd
                 not
                 Metheglin
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 speak
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 ,
                 meaning
                 the
                 hive
                 :
                 
                   Sider
                   and
                   Perry
                
                 are
                 also
                 the
                 naturall
                 drinks
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Isle
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 som
                 old
                 Authors
                 of
                 a
                 famous
                 drink
                 the
                 ancient
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Picts
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 'twixt
                 Trent
                 and
                 Tweed
                 and
                 were
                 utterly
                 extinguished
                 by
                 the
                 over-powring
                 of
                 the
                 Scot
                 ,
                 wer
                 used
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 decoction
                 of
                 flowers
                 ,
                 the
                 receipt
                 wherof
                 they
                 kept
                 as
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 sacred
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 perish'd
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 common
                 drinks
                 of
                 this
                 Isle
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Ireland
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 given
                 to
                 milk
                 and
                 strong
                 waters
                 of
                 all
                 colours
                 ,
                 the
                 Prime
                 is
                 Vsquebagh
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 mado
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 that
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 wheras
                 we
                 drink
                 it
                 heer
                 in
                 
                   aqua
                   vitae
                
                 measures
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 down
                 there
                 by
                 beer
                 glassfulls
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 naturall
                 to
                 the
                 nation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 seventeen
                 Provinces
                 hard
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 low
                 
                   Gernmany
                   ,
                   beer
                
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 naturall
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 Westfalia
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 lower
                 circuit
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Swethland
                   ,
                   and
                   Norway
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Prusse
                 hath
                 a
                 beer
                 as
                 thick
                 as
                 hony
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxes
                 Country
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 beer
                 as
                 yellow
                 as
                 gold
                 made
                 of
                 wheat
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 inebriates
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Sack.
                 In
                 som
                 parts
                 of
                 Germany
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 spice
                 their
                 beer
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 keep
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 som
                 weddings
                 ther
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 but
                 of
                 beer
                 drunk
                 out
                 as
                 old
                 as
                 the
                 Bride
                 .
                 Poland
                 also
                 is
                 a
                 beer
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 
                   Russia
                   ,
                   Muscovie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Tartary
                 they
                 use
                 mead
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 naturallest
                 drink
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 decoction
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 hony
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Ancients
                 call'd
                 Hydromel
                 ;
                 Mares
                 milk
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 drink
                 with
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 cause
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 bigger
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Physicians
                 hold
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   milk
                   enlargeth
                   the
                   bones
                   ,
                   Beer
                   strengtheneth
                   the
                   nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   wine
                   breeds
                   bloud
                   sooner
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   liquor
                   .
                
                 The
                 Turke
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 his
                 tripe
                 full
                 of
                 pelaw
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Muton
                 and
                 Rice
                 ,
                 will
                 go
                 to
                 natures
                 cellar
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Well
                 or
                 River
                 to
                 drinke
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 naturall
                 common
                 drink
                 ,
                 for
                 Mahomet
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 devill
                 in
                 evry
                 berry
                 of
                 the
                 grape
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 a
                 strict
                 inhibition
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 sect
                 from
                 drinking
                 of
                 wine
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 prophane
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 reach
                 of
                 policy
                 therin
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 no●…
                 b●…
                 in●…umbred
                 with
                 luggage
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 war
                 as
                 other
                 Nation●…
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 their
                 wine
                 and
                 beverages
                 :
                 yet
                 hath
                 the
                 Turk
                 peculiar
                 drinks
                 to
                 himself
                 besides
                 ,
                 ●…
                 Sherbet
                 made
                 of
                 juice
                 of
                 lemon
                 ,
                 sugar
                 ,
                 amber
                 and
                 other
                 ingredients
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 also
                 a
                 drink
                 call'd
                 Cauphe
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 brow●…
                 berry
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 their
                 clubbing
                 drink
                 between
                 meale●…
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 very
                 gustfull
                 to
                 the
                 palate
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 ver●…
                 comfortable
                 to
                 the
                 stomack
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 sight
                 ;
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 prophets
                 Anathema
                 ,
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 venture
                 to
                 drink
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 precedent
                 prayer
                 to
                 thei●…
                 soules
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 bodies
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 she
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 pollution
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Turk
                 died
                 of
                 excess
                 o●…
                 wine
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 swallow'd
                 three
                 and
                 thirty
                 okes
                 ●…
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 measure
                 near
                 upon
                 the
                 bignes
                 of
                 our
                 quart
                 ,
                 and
                 tha●…
                 which
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 a
                 Persian
                 Lor●…
                 that
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 his
                 daughter
                 for
                 a
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 Bagdat
                 ;
                 besides
                 one
                 accident
                 that
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 th●…
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 who
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 twice
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 refrain
                 ,
                 swearing
                 by
                 Mahomet
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 strangled
                 if
                 he
                 found
                 him
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Eunuch
                 still
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 drunkenes
                 ▪
                 heerupon
                 the
                 Turk
                 conceiving
                 with
                 himself
                 that
                 ther
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 som
                 extraordinary
                 delight
                 in
                 drunkenes
                 because
                 this
                 man
                 preferred
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drunk
                 himself
                 to
                 death
              
               
                 In
                 Asia
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 beer
                 drunk
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 Water
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 incredible
                 variety
                 of
                 other
                 drinks
                 made
                 of
                 Dates
                 ,
                 dried
                 Raisons
                 ,
                 Rice
                 ,
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 Nutts
                 ,
                 fruits
                 and
                 roots
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Orientall
                 Countries
                 as
                 
                   Cambaia
                   ,
                   Calicut
                   ,
                   Narsingha
                
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 drink
                 call'd
                 Banque
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 rare
                 and
                 precious
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 entertainment
                 they
                 give
                 their
                 guests
                 before
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 Nepenthe
                 which
                 the
                 Poets
                 speak
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 provokes
                 pleasing
                 dreames
                 ,
                 and
                 delightfull
                 phantasies
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 accommode
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 the
                 sleeper
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 souldier
                 he
                 will
                 dream
                 of
                 victories
                 and
                 taking
                 of
                 towns
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 he
                 will
                 think
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 mistress
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 covetous
                 he
                 will
                 dream
                 of
                 mountaine●…
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Moluccas
                 and
                 Philippines
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 curious
                 drink
                 call'd
                 Tampoy
                 ,
                 m●…de
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Gilliflowers
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 drink
                 call'd
                 Otraqua
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 a
                 Nut
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 generall
                 drink
                 .
                 In
                 China
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 holy
                 kind
                 of
                 liquor
                 made
                 of
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 flowers
                 for
                 ratifying
                 and
                 binding
                 of
                 bargaines
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 
                 drunk
                 therof
                 ,
                 they
                 hold
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 perjury
                 to
                 break
                 what
                 they
                 promise
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 write
                 of
                 a
                 River
                 in
                 Bythinia
                 ,
                 whose
                 water
                 hath
                 ●…
                 peculiar
                 vertue
                 to
                 discover
                 a
                 perjurer
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 drink
                 therof
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 presently
                 boyl
                 in
                 his
                 stomack
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 visible
                 tortures
                 ;
                 this
                 makes
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Styx
                 among
                 the
                 Poets
                 which
                 the
                 Gods
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 swear
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 oath
                 for
                 performance
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Nubila
                 promisse
                 Styx
                 mihi
                 testis
                 erit
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 also
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 som
                 write
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Rhine
                 for
                 trying
                 the
                 legitimation
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 being
                 thrown
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 basterd
                 he
                 will
                 sink
                 ,
                 if
                 otherwise
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 China
                 they
                 speak
                 of
                 a
                 tree
                 called
                 Maguais
                 ,
                 which
                 affords
                 not
                 only
                 good
                 drink
                 being
                 pierced
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 subsistence
                 of
                 man
                 ;
                 they
                 bore
                 the
                 trunk
                 with
                 a
                 n●…wger
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 issueth
                 out
                 sweet
                 potable
                 liquor
                 ;
                 'twixt
                 the
                 rinde
                 and
                 the
                 tree
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 cotton
                 or
                 hempie
                 kind
                 of
                 moss
                 which
                 they
                 wear
                 for
                 their
                 cloathing
                 ;
                 it
                 beares
                 huge
                 nuts
                 which
                 have
                 excellent
                 food
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 shoots
                 out
                 hard
                 prickles
                 above
                 a
                 fathom
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 arme
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 bark
                 they
                 make
                 Tents
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dotard
                 trees
                 serve
                 for
                 firing
                 .
              
               
                 Afric
                 also
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 diversity
                 of
                 drinks
                 ,
                 at
                 having
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 a
                 hotter
                 Countrey
                 far
                 :
                 In
                 Guiney
                 or
                 the
                 lower
                 Ethiopia
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 famous
                 drink
                 call'd
                 Mingol
                 ,
                 which
                 issueth
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 tree
                 much
                 like
                 the
                 Palm
                 ,
                 being
                 bored
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 Ethiopia
                 or
                 the
                 Habassi●…
                 countrey
                 ,
                 they
                 drink
                 Mead
                 decocted
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 also
                 much
                 wine
                 there
                 ;
                 the
                 common
                 drink
                 of
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 after
                 water
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Dates
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Egypt
                 in
                 times
                 passed
                 ther
                 was
                 beer
                 drunk
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Zithus
                 in
                 latin
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Barly
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 famous
                 composition
                 (
                 and
                 they
                 use
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 called
                 Chiffi
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 divers
                 cordialls
                 and
                 provocative
                 ingredients
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 throw
                 into
                 water
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 gustfull
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 it
                 also
                 for
                 fumigations
                 ,
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 generall
                 drink
                 of
                 Egypt
                 is
                 Nile
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 waters
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Pindars
                 words
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 appliable
                 to
                 that
                 than
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 It
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 fertilize
                 ,
                 and
                 extremely
                 fatten
                 the
                 soil
                 which
                 it
                 covers
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 helps
                 to
                 impregnat
                 barren
                 women
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 on
                 earth
                 wher
                 peeple
                 encrease
                 and
                 multiply
                 faster
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 yellowish
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 one
                 cast
                 a
                 few
                 Almonds
                 into
                 a
                 potfull
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 becom
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 rock
                 water
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 lukewarmnes
                 as
                 Martialls
                 boy
              
               
                 
                 Tolle
                 puer
                 calices
                 tepidique
                 toreumata
                 Nili
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 new
                 world
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 drinks
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 i●…
                 no
                 root
                 ,
                 flower
                 ,
                 fruit
                 or
                 pulse
                 but
                 is
                 reducible
                 to
                 a
                 potable
                 liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Barbado
                 Island
                 the
                 common
                 drink
                 among
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 is
                 Mobbi
                 made
                 of
                 Potato
                 roots
                 :
                 In
                 Mexico
                 ,
                 and
                 Peru
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 continent
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 prohibited
                 to
                 make
                 Wines
                 under
                 great
                 penalties
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 starving
                 of
                 trade
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Wines
                 they
                 have
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 pure
                 Wine
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Greece
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Islands
                 ,
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 foure
                 of
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Hungary
                
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 Countries
                 therabouts
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Islands
                 in
                 the
                 mediterranean
                 and
                 Atlantic
                 sea
                 ,
                 are
                 Wine
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 generous
                 wines
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 grow
                 in
                 the
                 mid-land
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 continent
                 ,
                 and
                 Saint
                 Martin
                 beares
                 the
                 bell
                 which
                 is
                 near
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 Now
                 as
                 in
                 Spain
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 wine
                 Countries
                 one
                 cannot
                 pass
                 a
                 daies
                 journey
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 a
                 differing
                 race
                 of
                 wine
                 ▪
                 those
                 kinds
                 that
                 our
                 Merchants
                 carry
                 over
                 are
                 those
                 only
                 that
                 grow
                 upon
                 the
                 sea-side
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Malagas
                   ,
                   Sheries
                   ,
                   Tents
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aligants
                 ;
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 ther
                 's
                 little
                 comes
                 over
                 right
                 ,
                 therfore
                 ,
                 the
                 Vinteners
                 make
                 Tent
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 name
                 for
                 all
                 Wines
                 in
                 Spain
                 except
                 white
                 )
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 gentile
                 kind
                 of
                 white
                 wine
                 growes
                 among
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 Galicia
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 body
                 enough
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   Ribadavia
                   ;
                   Portugall
                
                 affords
                 no
                 wines
                 worth
                 the
                 transporting
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 od
                 stone
                 we
                 call
                 Yef
                 which
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 throw
                 into
                 their
                 Wines
                 ,
                 which
                 clarifieth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 more
                 lasting
                 .
                 Ther
                 's
                 also
                 a
                 drink
                 in
                 Spain
                 call'd
                 Al●…sha
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 drink
                 between
                 meales
                 in
                 hot
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Hydromel
                 made
                 of
                 water
                 and
                 hony
                 ,
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 tast
                 of
                 our
                 Mead
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Spain
                 ther
                 's
                 a
                 German
                 or
                 two
                 that
                 brews
                 beer
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 ancient
                 drink
                 of
                 Spain
                 which
                 Pliny
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 compos'd
                 of
                 flowers
                 ,
                 the
                 receit
                 therof
                 is
                 utterly
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Greece
                 ther
                 are
                 no
                 wines
                 that
                 have
                 bodies
                 enough
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 sea
                 for
                 long
                 voyages
                 ,
                 som
                 few
                 Muscadells
                 ,
                 and
                 Malm●…es
                 are
                 brought
                 over
                 in
                 small
                 Casks
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 ther
                 in
                 Italy
                 any
                 wine
                 transported
                 to
                 England
                 but
                 in
                 bottles
                 ,
                 as
                 Verdé
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 voyage
                 makes
                 them
                 subject
                 to
                 pricking
                 and
                 to
                 lose
                 colour
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 delicacy
                 .
              
               
                 France
                 participating
                 of
                 the
                 clymes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Countries
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 affords
                 wines
                 of
                 quality
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 as
                 towards
                 the
                 Alpes
                 and
                 Italy
                 she
                 hath
                 a
                 luscious
                 rich
                 wine
                 call'd
                 Frontiniac
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Province
                 toward
                 the
                 Pyr●…nies
                 in
                 Languedoe
                 ther
                 are
                 wines
                 congustable
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 sort
                 of
                 white
                 wines
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 Beaume
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Clarets
                 that
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 interdicted
                 to
                 wine
                 the
                 Kings
                 Cellar
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 corrosivenes
                 it
                 carries
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 As
                 in
                 France
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 wine
                 Countries
                 the
                 white
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 female
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Claret
                 or
                 red
                 wine
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 male
                 ,
                 because
                 commonly
                 it
                 hath
                 more
                 sulpher
                 ,
                 body
                 and
                 heat
                 in
                 't
                 :
                 The
                 wines
                 that
                 our
                 Merchants
                 bring
                 over
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Garond
                 near
                 Bourdeaux
                 in
                 Gascogny
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Mart
                 for
                 wines
                 in
                 all
                 France
                 ;
                 The
                 Scot
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 bin
                 an
                 usefull
                 confederate
                 to
                 France
                 against
                 England
                 hath
                 (
                 among
                 other
                 privileges
                 )
                 right
                 of
                 preemption
                 or
                 first
                 choice
                 of
                 wines
                 in
                 Bourdeaux
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 also
                 permitted
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 Ordnance
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 walls
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 wheras
                 the
                 English
                 are
                 forc'd
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 at
                 Blay
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 distant
                 down
                 the
                 river
                 :
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 green
                 wine
                 that
                 grows
                 about
                 Roch●…ll
                 and
                 the
                 Islands
                 therabouts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 cunning
                 Hollander
                 somtime
                 used
                 to
                 fetch
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 trick
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 bag
                 of
                 herbs
                 ,
                 or
                 som
                 other
                 infusions
                 into
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 b●…imstone
                 in
                 Rhenish
                 )
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 a
                 whiter
                 tincture
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sweetnes
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 reimbark
                 it
                 ●…or
                 England
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 passeth
                 for
                 good
                 B●…hrag
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 called
                 stooming
                 of
                 wines
                 ;
                 In
                 Normandy
                 there
                 's
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 wine
                 at
                 all
                 grows
                 ,
                 therfore
                 the
                 common
                 drink
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 is
                 cyder
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 low
                 Normandy
                 ;
                 Ther
                 are
                 also
                 many
                 beer
                 houses
                 in
                 Paris
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 their
                 barley
                 and
                 water
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 ours
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 English
                 and
                 Dutch
                 brewers
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 cannot
                 make
                 beer
                 in
                 that
                 perfection
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 prime
                 wines
                 of
                 Germany
                 grow
                 about
                 the
                 Rhine
                 specially
                 in
                 the
                 Pfalts
                 or
                 lower
                 Palatinat
                 about
                 Backrag
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 its
                 Etimologie
                 from
                 
                   Bacchi
                   a●…a
                
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 ancient
                 times
                 ther
                 was
                 an
                 Altar
                 erected
                 there
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 richnes
                 of
                 the
                 wines
                 .
                 Here
                 and
                 all
                 France
                 over
                 't
                 is
                 held
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 incivility
                 for
                 maidens
                 to
                 drink
                 wine
                 untill
                 they
                 are
                 married
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Spain
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 wear
                 high
                 shooes
                 or
                 to
                 paint
                 till
                 than
                 ;
                 The
                 Germain
                 mothers
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 sons
                 fall
                 into
                 hatred
                 of
                 wine
                 ,
                 do
                 use
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 little
                 to
                 put
                 som
                 owles
                 eggs
                 into
                 a
                 cup
                 of
                 Rhenish
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 a
                 little
                 living
                 eel
                 which
                 twingling
                 in
                 the
                 wine
                 while
                 the
                 child
                 is
                 drinking
                 so
                 scares
                 him
                 that
                 many
                 com
                 to
                 abhor
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 antipathy
                 to
                 wine
                 all
                 their
                 lives
                 after
                 .
                 From
                 Backrag
                 the
                 fi●…st
                 stocks
                 of
                 vines
                 which
                 grow
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 grand
                 Canary
                 Island
                 were
                 brought
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Soyle
                 ,
                 is
                 grown
                 now
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 perfection
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wine
                 which
                 they
                 
                 afford
                 are
                 accounted
                 the
                 richest
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 firm
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 bodied
                 and
                 lastingst
                 wine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 defecated
                 from
                 all
                 earthly
                 grossenes
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 sulphur
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 less
                 dreggs
                 behind
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 drink
                 it
                 to
                 exces
                 ;
                 French
                 wines
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 but
                 to
                 pickle
                 meat
                 in
                 the
                 stomack
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 wine
                 that
                 disgests
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 breed
                 good
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 nutrifieth
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 glutinous
                 substantiall
                 liquour
                 ;
                 of
                 this
                 wine
                 ,
                 if
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 verified
                 that
                 merry
                 induction
                 ,
                 That
                 good
                 wine
                 makes
                 good
                 bloud
                 ,
                 good
                 bloud
                 causeth
                 good
                 humors
                 ,
                 good
                 humors
                 cause
                 good
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 good
                 thoughts
                 bring
                 forth
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 good
                 works
                 carry
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 ergo
                 good
                 wine
                 carrieth
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 heaven
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 true
                 surely
                 more
                 English
                 go
                 to
                 heaven
                 this
                 way
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 ther
                 's
                 more
                 Canary
                 brought
                 into
                 England
                 then
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 also
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 more
                 drunk
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Canary
                 wine
                 then
                 ther
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 Sherries
                 and
                 Malagas
                 well
                 mingled
                 pass
                 for
                 Canaries
                 in
                 most
                 Taverns
                 more
                 often
                 then
                 Canary
                 it self
                 ,
                 els
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 't
                 were
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 Vintner
                 to
                 save
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 his
                 calling
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 permitted
                 somtimes
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Brewer
                 .
                 When
                 Sacks
                 and
                 Canaries
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 first
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 in
                 Aquavita
                 measures
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 held
                 fit
                 only
                 for
                 those
                 to
                 drink
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 us'd
                 to
                 carry
                 their
                 
                   leggs
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   their
                   eyes
                   upon
                   their
                   noses
                   ,
                
                 and
                 an
                 
                   Almanack
                   in
                   their
                   bones
                
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 go
                 down
                 every
                 ones
                 throat
                 both
                 young
                 and
                 old
                 like
                 milk
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Countries
                 that
                 are
                 freest
                 from
                 exces
                 of
                 drinking
                 are
                 Spain
                 and
                 Italy
                 ;
                 If
                 a
                 Woman
                 can
                 prove
                 her
                 Husband
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 thrice
                 drunk
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 the
                 ancient
                 laws
                 of
                 Spain
                 she
                 may
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 divorce
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 can
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 being
                 hot
                 brain●…
                 bear
                 much
                 drink
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 Gondamar
                 was
                 once
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Souldiers
                 that
                 have
                 bin
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Flanders
                 will
                 take
                 their
                 cups
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Italians
                 also
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 liv'd
                 to
                 '
                 〈◊〉
                 side
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 told
                 me
                 a
                 merry
                 tale
                 of
                 a
                 Liguria●…
                 Souldier
                 who
                 had
                 got
                 drunk
                 in
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Doria
                 going
                 horseback
                 to
                 walk
                 the
                 round
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldier
                 took
                 his
                 horse
                 by
                 the
                 bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 ask'd
                 what
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 him
                 was
                 for
                 he
                 wanted
                 horse
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 seeing
                 in
                 what
                 humor
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 caus'd
                 him
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 a
                 house
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 sleep
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 askd
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 for
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 recovered
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Merchant
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   bought
                   〈◊〉
                   yyesternight
                   of
                   your
                   Highnesse
                   ,
                   went
                   away
                   betimes
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                
                 
                 The
                 boonest
                 compagnions
                 for
                 drinking
                 are
                 the
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Germains
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Greek
                 is
                 the
                 merrier
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 sing
                 and
                 dance
                 and
                 kiss
                 his
                 next
                 compagnion
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 will
                 drink
                 as
                 deep
                 as
                 he
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Greek
                 will
                 drink
                 as
                 many
                 glasses
                 as
                 ther
                 be
                 letters
                 in
                 his
                 Mistresses
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 will
                 drink
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 yeers
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 singing
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 of
                 so
                 airy
                 a
                 constitution
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 drink
                 often
                 musically
                 a
                 health
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 6.
                 notes
                 ,
                 
                   Ut
                   ,
                   Re
                   ,
                   Mi
                   ,
                   ●…a
                   ,
                   Sol
                   ,
                   La
                
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Exameter
                 .
              
               
                 Ut
                 Relevet
                 Miserum
                 Fatum
                 Solitosque
                 Labores
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fewest
                 draughts
                 he
                 drinks
                 are
                 three
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 thirst
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 present
                 thirst
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 I
                 heard
                 of
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 low
                 Dutchmen
                 that
                 had
                 drunk
                 so
                 deep
                 ,
                 that
                 beginning
                 to
                 stagger
                 and
                 their
                 heads
                 turning
                 round
                 they
                 thought
                 verily
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 upper
                 chamber
                 ,
                 wher
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 ship
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 soul
                 windy
                 weather
                 they
                 fel
                 to
                 throw
                 the
                 stools
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 to
                 lighten
                 the
                 vessell
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 suffering
                 shipwrack
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 sent
                 your
                 Lordship
                 a
                 dry
                 discourse
                 upon
                 a
                 fluent
                 subiect
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 your
                 Lordship
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ▪
                 because
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     17
                     Octo.
                     1634.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   ready
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LVI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 R.
                 H.
                 the
                 E.
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOur
                 desires
                 have
                 bin
                 alwaies
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 commands
                 as
                 binding
                 as
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 take
                 pleasure
                 to
                 employ
                 head
                 or
                 hand
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 exact
                 performance
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 Therfore
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 crabbed
                 difficult
                 task
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 bin
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 me
                 about
                 languages
                 ,
                 I
                 com
                 short
                 of
                 your
                 Lorships
                 expectation
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 my
                 obedience
                 
                 will
                 apologize
                 for
                 my
                 disability
                 :
                 But
                 wheras
                 your
                 Lordship
                 desires
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 wer
                 the
                 originall
                 Mother
                 Tongues
                 of
                 the
                 Countreys
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 these
                 modern
                 speeches
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 use
                 wer
                 first
                 introduced
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 answer
                 hereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 as
                 easie
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 Nile
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 originall
                 of
                 som
                 languages
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 attempt
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 my
                 first
                 rise
                 in
                 these
                 Islands
                 of
                 great
                 Britain
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 curious
                 and
                 Eagle-eyd
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 blind
                 and
                 ignorant
                 at
                 home
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Travellers
                 are
                 now
                 a
                 dayes
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 curiosity
                 that
                 carrieth
                 with
                 it
                 more
                 of
                 affectation
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Albion
                 or
                 great
                 Britany
                 ,
                 the
                 Cambrian
                 or
                 Cymraccan
                 tongue
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 Welsh
                 (
                 and
                 Italian
                 also
                 is
                 so
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Dutch
                 )
                 is
                 without
                 controversie
                 the
                 prime
                 maternall
                 tongue
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 and
                 connaturall
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 conquests
                 that
                 have
                 bin
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 
                   Roman
                   ,
                   Saxon
                   ,
                   Dane
                   or
                   Norman
                
                 ever
                 extinguish
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 remaines
                 still
                 pure
                 and
                 incorrupt
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 language
                 ther
                 is
                 as
                 exact
                 and
                 methodicall
                 a
                 Grammar
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 regular
                 precepts
                 ,
                 rules
                 ,
                 and
                 institutions
                 both
                 for
                 prose
                 and
                 verse
                 compild
                 by
                 Doctor
                 
                   David
                   Rice
                
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 in
                 any
                 tongue
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 authentiquest
                 Annalists
                 report
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Gaules
                 (
                 now
                 the
                 French
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Britains
                 understood
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 came
                 thence
                 very
                 frequently
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 heer
                 by
                 the
                 Brittish
                 Druydes
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Divines
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 latin
                 tongue
                 came
                 a
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 or
                 books
                 written
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 meaner
                 man
                 〈◊〉
                 Caesar
                 himself
                 records
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fourteen
                 vernacular
                 and
                 independent
                 tongues
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 hath
                 divers
                 dialects
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 Cornish
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 the
                 Armonicans
                 or
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Britany
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 whither
                 a
                 colony
                 was
                 sent
                 over
                 hence
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 .
                 Ther
                 was
                 also
                 another
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 language
                 among
                 the
                 Picts
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 parts
                 in
                 
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   Westme●…land
                   ,
                   Cumberland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 parts
                 beyond
                 Tweed
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 of
                 the
                 Scot
                 poured
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 multitudes
                 that
                 they
                 utterly
                 extinguish'd
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 language
                 .
                 Ther
                 are
                 som
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 curious
                 in
                 the
                 comparison
                 of
                 tongues
                 ,
                 who
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 British
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 learnedst
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 in
                 a
                 privat
                 discourse
                 I
                 happened
                 to
                 have
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 seemd
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 this
                 opinion
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 your
                 Lordship
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 my
                 being
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 I
                 observ'd
                 by
                 a
                 privat
                 collection
                 which
                 I
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 multitude
                 o●…
                 
                 their
                 radicall
                 words
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 seale
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 the
                 tone
                 also
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Nations
                 is
                 consonant
                 ,
                 ●…or
                 when
                 I
                 first
                 walked
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 Dublin
                 markets
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 verily
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 Wales
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 listened
                 unto
                 their
                 speech
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 Irish
                 tone
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 querulous
                 and
                 whining
                 than
                 the
                 British
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 conjecturd
                 with
                 my self
                 proceeded
                 from
                 their
                 often
                 being
                 subjugated
                 by
                 the
                 English.
                 But
                 my
                 Lord
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 divers
                 pure
                 Welsh
                 words
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 found
                 World
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 verified
                 by
                 som
                 Navigators
                 ,
                 as
                 Grando
                 ,
                 (
                 hark
                 )
                 N●…f
                 (
                 heaven
                 )
                 Lluynog
                 (
                 a
                 fox
                 )
                 Pengwyn
                 (
                 a
                 bird
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 head
                 )
                 with
                 sundry
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 pure
                 British
                 ,
                 nay
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 a
                 Welsh
                 Epitaph
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 there
                 upon
                 one
                 Madoc
                 a
                 British
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 som
                 yeers
                 before
                 the
                 Norman
                 conquest
                 not
                 agreeing
                 with
                 his
                 brother
                 then
                 Prince
                 of
                 South
                 -
                 Wales
                 went
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 fortunes
                 at
                 sea
                 ,
                 imbarquing
                 himself
                 at
                 Milford
                 haven
                 ▪
                 and
                 so
                 carried
                 on
                 those
                 coasts
                 :
                 This
                 if
                 well
                 prov'd
                 might
                 well
                 intitle
                 out
                 crown
                 to
                 America
                 ,
                 if
                 first
                 discovery
                 may
                 claim
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 any
                 country
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Romans
                 though
                 they
                 continued
                 heer
                 constantly
                 above
                 300
                 yeers
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 they
                 not
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 plant
                 their
                 language
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Saxons
                 did
                 ,
                 coming
                 in
                 far
                 greater
                 numbers
                 under
                 Hengist
                 from
                 Holstein
                 land
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 circuit
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 which
                 peeple
                 resemble
                 the
                 English
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 men
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 probable
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 first
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 besides
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 town
                 there
                 call'd
                 Lund●…n
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 place
                 named
                 Angles
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 presum'd
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 their
                 new
                 denomination
                 heer
                 ;
                 Now
                 the
                 English
                 though
                 as
                 Saxons
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 the
                 Welsh
                 and
                 Irish
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 language
                 is
                 ancient
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 this
                 Island
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 modernst
                 nation
                 in
                 Eu●…pe
                 both
                 for
                 habitation
                 ,
                 speech
                 and
                 denomination
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 ●…e
                 smile
                 at
                 Mr
                 Fox
                 his
                 error
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 front
                 of
                 his
                 Epistle
                 before
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 wher
                 he
                 calls
                 Constantine
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Hellen
                 an
                 English
                 woman
                 ,
                 wheras
                 she
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 British
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ther
                 was
                 no
                 such
                 Nation
                 upon
                 earth
                 cal●…ed
                 English
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 nor
                 above
                 100
                 yeers
                 after
                 ,
                 till
                 Hengist
                 invaded
                 this
                 Island
                 and
                 setling
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Saxons
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 appellation
                 of
                 
                   English
                   men
                
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 English
                 speech
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 copious
                 ,
                 and
                 significant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ther
                 be
                 di●…ers
                 Dictionaries
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 under
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 call
                 it
                 a
                 regular
                 language
                 in
                 regard
                 though
                 often
                 attempted
                 by
                 som
                 choice
                 ●…its
                 ,
                 ther
                 could
                 never
                 any
                 Grammar
                 or
                 exact
                 Syntaxis
                 be
                 made
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 hath
                 she
                 divers
                 subdialects
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Western
                 and
                 Northern
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 chiefest
                 is
                 the
                 Scotic
                 which
                 took
                 footing
                 beyond
                 Tweed
                 about
                 the
                 law
                 conquest
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 ancient
                 Language
                 of
                 Scotland
                 is
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 mountaineers
                 and
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 plain
                 ,
                 retain
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 Thus
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 small
                 modell
                 of
                 observation
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 my
                 next
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 pursuance
                 of
                 any
                 command
                 from
                 your
                 Lordships
                 my
                 minde
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 stone
                 thrown
                 into
                 a
                 deep
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 rests
                 till
                 it
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 so
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 alwayes
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   ready
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   VVest
                   .
                   
                     9
                     Aug.
                     1630
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 LVII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Hon.
                 the
                 Earl
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IN
                 my
                 last
                 I
                 fulfild
                 your
                 Lordships
                 commands
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 my
                 reading
                 and
                 knowledge
                 could
                 extend
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 you
                 what
                 wer
                 the
                 radicall
                 primitive
                 Languages
                 of
                 those
                 Dominions
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 great
                 Britaine
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 predominant
                 ,
                 entred
                 in
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 hoise
                 saile
                 for
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 whose
                 language
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 dialect
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 high
                 Dutch
                 ;
                 The
                 Danish
                 also
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 tree
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 Swedish
                 and
                 the
                 speech
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 
                   Norway
                   and
                   Island
                   ▪
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 Dutch
                 or
                 Teutonic
                 Tongue
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 most
                 spacious
                 maternall
                 languages
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 vast
                 extent
                 of
                 Germany
                 it self
                 with
                 the
                 Countreys
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 before
                 mentioned
                 wherof
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 are
                 two
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Goths
                   and
                   Vandalls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 continueth
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 
                   Poland
                   and
                   Hungary
                
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 dialect
                 of
                 hers
                 for
                 their
                 vulgar
                 tongue
                 ;
                 yet
                 though
                 so
                 many
                 dialects
                 and
                 subdialects
                 be
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 remains
                 a
                 strong
                 sinewy
                 Language
                 pur●…
                 and
                 incorrupt
                 in
                 her
                 first
                 centre
                 towards
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 Som
                 of
                 her
                 Writers
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 beleeve
                 that
                 shee
                 was
                 
                 the
                 Longuage
                 spoken
                 in
                 Paradise
                 for
                 they
                 produce
                 many
                 Words
                 and
                 proper
                 names
                 in
                 the
                 five
                 books
                 of
                 Moses
                 which
                 fetch
                 their
                 Etymology
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 Persia
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 divers
                 radicall
                 words
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Fader
                   ,
                   Mocder
                   ,
                   Broder
                   ,
                   Star
                   :
                
                 And
                 a
                 Germain
                 Gentleman
                 speaking
                 heerof
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 sure
                 said
                 the
                 Italian
                 (
                 alluding
                 to
                 her
                 roughnes
                 )
                 
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   tongue
                   that
                   God
                   Almighty
                   chid
                
                 Adam
                 
                   in
                   ;
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                
                 replied
                 the
                 Germain
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   the
                   devill
                   had
                   tempted
                
                 Eve
                 in
                 Italian
                 before
                 :
                 A
                 full
                 mouthd
                 language
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounc'd
                 with
                 that
                 strength
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 had
                 bones
                 in
                 his
                 tongue
                 insteed
                 of
                 nerfs
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Countreys
                 that
                 border
                 upon
                 Germany
                 as
                 
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   Silesia
                   ,
                   Poland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 vast
                 Countreyes
                 North-Eastward
                 as
                 
                   Russia
                   and
                   Muscovia
                
                 speak
                 ,
                 the
                 Slavonic
                 Language
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 incredible
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 som
                 Travellers
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 vast
                 extent
                 of
                 that
                 language
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 Slavonia
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 properly
                 is
                 Dalmatia
                 and
                 Libin●…ia
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 vulgar
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Macedonians
                   ,
                   Epirots
                   ,
                   Bosnians
                   ,
                   Servians
                   ,
                   Bulgarians
                   ,
                   Moldavians
                   ,
                   Rascians
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Podolians
                 ,
                 nay
                 it
                 spreads
                 her self
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Easterne
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Europe
                   ,
                   Hungary
                
                 and
                 Walachia
                 excepted
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 frequently
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 among
                 the
                 Ianizaries
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 ●…e
                 rest
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 crossing
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 divers
                 nations
                 in
                 Asia
                 have
                 her
                 for
                 their
                 popular
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Circassians
                   ,
                   Mongrelians
                
                 and
                 Gaza●…ites
                 :
                 Southward
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Europe
                 or
                 Asia
                 doth
                 she
                 extend
                 her self
                 further
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 parallel
                 of
                 forty
                 Degrees
                 ;
                 But
                 those
                 Nations
                 which
                 celebrate
                 divine
                 Service
                 after
                 the
                 Greek
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Patriark
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Russ
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscovit
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Moldavian
                   ,
                   Ruscian
                   ,
                   Bosnian
                   ,
                   Servian
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Bulgarian
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 Eastern
                 ,
                 and
                 North-East
                 peeple
                 that
                 speak
                 Slavonic
                 ,
                 have
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 Character
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Dalmatian
                   ,
                   Croation
                   ,
                   Istrian
                   ,
                   Polonian
                   ,
                   Bohemian
                   ,
                   Silesian
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 :
                 these
                 last
                 have
                 the
                 Illirian
                 Character
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 invention
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 attributed
                 to
                 St.
                 Ierom
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 of
                 Cyrists
                 devising
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 call'd
                 the
                 Servian
                 Character
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 although
                 ther
                 bee
                 above
                 threescore
                 severall
                 Nations
                 that
                 have
                 this
                 vast
                 extended
                 language
                 for
                 their
                 vulgar
                 speech
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 pure
                 primitive
                 Slavonic
                 dialect
                 is
                 spoken
                 only
                 in
                 
                   Dalmatia
                   ,
                   Croatia
                   ,
                   Liburnia
                
                 and
                 the
                 Countreys
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 wher
                 the
                 ancient
                 Slavonians
                 yet
                 dwell
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 ancient
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 Church
                 in
                 Prague
                 an
                 old
                 Charter
                 yet
                 extant
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 Alexander
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 not
                 amiss
                 to
                 insert
                 heer
                 .
                 We
                 Alexander
                 
                   the
                   great
                   of
                   King
                
                 Philip
                 
                   founder
                   of
                   the
                   Grecian
                   Empire
                   ,
                   Conqueror
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Persians
                   ,
                   Medes
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   from
                   East
                   〈◊〉
                   West
                   ,
                   from
                   North
                   to
                   South
                   ,
                   Son
                   of
                   great
                
                 Jupiter
                 by
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   so
                   calld
                   ;
                   T●…
                   you
                   the
                   noble
                   stock
                   of
                   Slavonians
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   your
                   Language
                   because
                   〈◊〉
                   have
                   been
                   unto
                   us
                   a
                   help
                   ,
                   true
                   in
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   valiant
                   in
                   war
                   ,
                   we
                   confi●…
                   all
                   that
                   tract
                   of
                   earth
                   from
                   the
                   North
                   to
                   the
                   South
                   of
                
                 Italie
                 
                   from
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   our
                   Successors
                   ,
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   posterity
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   Nation
                   be
                   found
                   there
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   your
                   slaves
                   .
                
                 Dated
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 th●…
                 12.
                 of
                 the
                 Goddess
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 witnes
                 Ethra
                 and
                 the
                 eleven
                 Princ●…
                 whom
                 we
                 appoint
                 our
                 Successors
                 :
                 With
                 this
                 rare
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 th●…
                 ancientest
                 record
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 this
                 second
                 account
                 I
                 send
                 your
                 Lordship
                 touching
                 Languages
                 ;
                 My
                 next
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 
                   Greece
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Fance
                
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 shall
                 shake
                 hands
                 with
                 Europe
                 ,
                 till
                 when
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   West
                   ▪
                   
                     2
                     of
                     Aug.
                     1630.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   obliged
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LVIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Hon.
                 the
                 E.
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 in
                 my
                 last
                 rambled
                 through
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 
                   Germa●…
                   Bohemy
                   ,
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Poland
                   ,
                   Russia
                
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 vast
                 North-Ea●…
                 Regions
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 your
                 Lordship
                 a
                 touch
                 of
                 their
                 Languages
                 ,
                 (
                 fo●…
                 't
                 was
                 no
                 Treatise
                 I
                 intended
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 cursory
                 short
                 literall
                 account
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 pass
                 to
                 Greece
                 and
                 speak
                 somthing
                 of
                 that
                 large
                 and
                 learned
                 Language
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 she
                 indeed
                 upon
                 whom
                 the
                 bean●…
                 of
                 all
                 scientificall
                 knowledg
                 did
                 first
                 shine
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 afterward
                 diffus'd
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Western
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Greek
                 tongue
                 was
                 first
                 peculiar
                 to
                 Hellas
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 i●…
                 tract
                 of
                 time
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Macedon
                 ,
                 and
                 Epire
                 had
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 sh●…
                 arrived
                 on
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 Egean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 interjacent
                 and
                 divide
                 Asia
                 and
                 Europe
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 then
                 shee
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 fifty
                 thre●…
                 Isles
                 of
                 the
                 Cyclades
                 that
                 lye
                 'twixt
                 Negrepont
                 and
                 Candy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 She
                 then
                 crossed
                 over
                 to
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 wher
                 though
                 she
                 prevail'd
                 by
                 introducing
                 multitudes
                 of
                 Colonies
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sole
                 vulgar
                 speech
                 any
                 where
                 ther●…
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 extinguish
                 the
                 former
                 languages
                 :
                 Now
                 Anatolia
                 is
                 th●…
                 
                 most
                 populous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 Strabo
                 speaks
                 of
                 sixteen
                 severall
                 nations
                 that
                 slept
                 in
                 her
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 thought
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twenty
                 Languages
                 which
                 Mithrydates
                 the
                 great
                 Polyglot
                 King
                 of
                 P●…ntus
                 did
                 speak
                 wer
                 all
                 within
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 in
                 regard
                 his
                 dominions
                 extended
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 :
                 She
                 glided
                 then
                 along
                 the
                 Maritime
                 coasts
                 of
                 Thrace
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 Byzantium
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 out-lets
                 of
                 Danube
                 and
                 beyond
                 her
                 also
                 to
                 Taurica
                 ,
                 yea
                 beyond
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 Phosis
                 and
                 thence
                 compassing
                 to
                 Trebizond
                 she
                 took
                 footing
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 Euxine
                 Sea
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 her
                 course
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 North
                 ,
                 whence
                 we
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 
                   Candy
                   ,
                   Cyprus
                
                 and
                 Sycily
                 ,
                 thence
                 crossing
                 the
                 Phare
                 of
                 Messina
                 ,
                 she
                 got
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Maritime
                 Coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Tirrh●…ne
                 Sea
                 to
                 Calabria
                 :
                 she
                 rested
                 her self
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 Apulia
                 ;
                 Ther
                 was
                 a
                 populous
                 Colony
                 of
                 Greeks
                 also
                 in
                 Marseilles
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 along
                 the
                 Sea
                 Coasts
                 of
                 Savoy
                 :
                 In
                 Afric
                 likewise
                 
                   Cyr●…ne
                   ,
                   Alexandria
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Egypt
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 peepled
                 with
                 Greeks
                 :
                 and
                 three
                 causes
                 may
                 be
                 alleged
                 why
                 the
                 Greek
                 tongue
                 did
                 so
                 expand
                 her self
                 ,
                 First
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Conquests
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captains
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 for
                 Successors
                 ;
                 Then
                 the
                 love
                 the
                 peeple
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 speculative
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 civility
                 wherof
                 me
                 Greeks
                 accounted
                 themselves
                 to
                 bee
                 the
                 grand
                 Masters
                 ,
                 accounting
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 Barbarians
                 besides
                 themselves
                 ;
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 natural
                 inclination
                 and
                 dexterity
                 the
                 Greeks
                 had
                 to
                 commerce
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 they
                 employed
                 themselves
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 Nation
                 except
                 the
                 Phaenician
                 and
                 Armenian
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 reason
                 why
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 most
                 commonly
                 they
                 colonized
                 the
                 Maritime
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 they
                 did
                 penetrate
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 Bowells
                 of
                 any
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 ●…iek'd
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 side
                 in
                 obvious
                 mercantile
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 accessible
                 Ports
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 many
                 ages
                 since
                 the
                 Greek
                 tongue
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 impaired
                 ,
                 and
                 pittifully
                 degenerated
                 in
                 her
                 purity
                 and
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 but
                 extremely
                 decayed
                 in
                 her
                 amplitude
                 and
                 vulgarnes
                 :
                 For
                 first
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 trace
                 at
                 all
                 left
                 of
                 her
                 in
                 France
                 or
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 Slavonic
                 tongue
                 hath
                 abolished
                 her
                 in
                 Epire
                 and
                 Macedon
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 hath
                 outed
                 her
                 from
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 Anatolia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arabian
                 hath
                 extinguished
                 her
                 in
                 
                   Syr
                   a
                   ,
                   Palestine
                   ,
                   Egypt
                   ,
                
                 and
                 sundry
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 Now
                 touching
                 her
                 degeneration
                 from
                 her
                 primitive
                 suavity
                 and
                 elegance
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 deviation
                 and
                 declension
                 of
                 the
                 Italian
                 from
                 the
                 Latine
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 set
                 foot
                 on
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 nor
                 hear
                 of
                 any
                 peeple
                 ,
                 wher
                 either
                 the
                 
                   Attic
                   ,
                   Doric
                   ,
                   Eoli●…
                
                 or
                 Bucolic
                 ancient
                 Greek
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 spoken
                 ;
                 only
                 in
                 som
                 places
                 near
                 Heraclea
                 in
                 Anatolia
                 and
                 in
                 P●…loponesus
                 (
                 now
                 call'd
                 the
                 Morea
                 )
                 
                 ▪
                 hey
                 speak
                 of
                 som
                 Towns
                 called
                 the
                 Lacocones
                 which
                 retain
                 yet
                 and
                 vulgarly
                 speak
                 the
                 old
                 Greek
                 but
                 incongruously
                 ,
                 yet
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 themselves
                 speak
                 according
                 to
                 rules
                 ,
                 they
                 understand
                 thos●…
                 that
                 do
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 corruption
                 happened
                 to
                 the
                 Greek
                 Language
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 useth
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 ,
                 or
                 inundation
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 insensibly
                 crept
                 in
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 supin●…
                 negligence
                 ,
                 and
                 fantasticknes
                 :
                 specially
                 by
                 that
                 common
                 fatality
                 and
                 changes
                 which
                 attend
                 time
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 sublunary
                 things
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 this
                 ancient
                 Scientificall
                 Language
                 decayed
                 only
                 but
                 the
                 nation
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 wer
                 mouldred
                 away
                 and
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 contemptible
                 a
                 pass
                 as
                 the
                 Jew
                 is
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 ther
                 cannot
                 be
                 two
                 more
                 pregnant
                 instances
                 of
                 the
                 lubricity
                 and
                 instablenes
                 of
                 man-kind
                 as
                 the
                 decay
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ancient
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 select
                 peeple
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 for
                 Arts
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Civility
                 and
                 Government
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 
                   in
                   statu
                   quo
                   nunc
                
                 they
                 who
                 term'd
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 Barbarians
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 now
                 term'd
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 Barbarians
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 quite
                 lost
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 inclination
                 and
                 aspirings
                 to
                 Knowledg
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 all
                 courage
                 and
                 bravery
                 of
                 mind
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 ancient
                 freedom
                 and
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 you
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Tongue
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 comprehend
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 a
                 Tongue
                 that
                 both
                 for
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 for
                 comerce
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 copiousnes
                 was
                 the
                 principallest
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 in
                 my
                 next
                 I
                 will
                 return
                 nearer
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 your
                 Lordship
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 her
                 three
                 daughters
                 the
                 
                   French
                   ,
                   Italian
                
                 and
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 you
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 still
              
               
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     25
                     Iul.
                     1630
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   obedient
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LIX
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honorable
                 the
                 E.
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 last
                 was
                 a
                 pursuit
                 of
                 my
                 endeavours
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 your
                 Lordships
                 desires
                 touching
                 Languages
                 ,
                 And
                 I
                 spent
                 more
                 Oyl
                 and
                 Labour
                 than
                 ordinary
                 in
                 displaying
                 the
                 Greek
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 beholden
                 to
                 her
                 for
                 all
                 Philosophicall
                 and
                 Theori●…
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 rules
                 of
                 commerce
                 and
                 commutative
                 justice
                 ,
                 than
                 unto
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 latine
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 her
                 source
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 in
                 Latium
                 call'd
                 now
                 
                   ●…ompagna
                   di
                   Roma
                
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 her
                 growth
                 with
                 the
                 monstrous
                 en●…ase
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Empire
                 ;
                 Touching
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 she
                 cam
                 from
                 poor
                 mud
                 walls
                 at
                 Mount
                 Palatine
                 which
                 wer
                 scarce
                 a
                 mile
                 about
                 it
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 afterward
                 fifty
                 miles
                 compas
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 Aurelianus
                 )
                 and
                 her
                 Territories
                 which
                 wer
                 hardly
                 a
                 days
                 jour●…eys
                 extent
                 ,
                 cam
                 by
                 favorable
                 successes
                 and
                 ●…ortune
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 three
                 thousand
                 in
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 fr●…m
                 the
                 shores
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 to
                 Euphrates
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 to
                 the
                 Ri●…er
                 Tigris
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 vast
                 expansion
                 of
                 Roman
                 Territories
                 the
                 Tongue
                 also
                 did
                 spread
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 by
                 those
                 re-searches
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 into
                 Antiquity
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 vulgarly
                 spoken
                 by
                 any
                 nat●…on
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 entire
                 Countrey
                 but
                 in
                 Italy
                 it self
                 ;
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 with
                 the
                 Lance
                 to
                 usher
                 in
                 his
                 Laws
                 and
                 Language
                 as
                 marks
                 of
                 Conquest
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 believe
                 his
                 Tongue
                 never
                 took
                 such
                 firm
                 impression
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 becom
                 the
                 vulgar
                 epedemic
                 speech
                 of
                 any
                 peeple
                 els
                 ▪
                 or
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 null
                 and
                 extinguish
                 the
                 native
                 Languages
                 she
                 found
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 wher
                 she
                 planted
                 her
                 Standard
                 :
                 nor
                 can
                 ther
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 pregnant
                 instance
                 hereof
                 than
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 she
                 remain'd
                 a
                 Roman
                 Province
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 the
                 vogue
                 heer
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 British
                 or
                 
                   Cambrian
                   tongue
                
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 she
                 made
                 deeper
                 impressions
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 regard
                 ther
                 wer
                 far
                 more
                 Roman
                 Colonies
                 planted
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 wheras
                 ther
                 wer
                 but
                 four
                 in
                 this
                 Isle
                 ,
                 ther
                 wer
                 nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 seven
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 entertainment
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 found
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 her self
                 ,
                 wa●…
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 the
                 pure
                 congruous
                 
                 grammaticall
                 Latine
                 was
                 never
                 spoken
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 a●…
                 a
                 vulgar
                 vernacular
                 Language
                 common
                 amongst
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 ;
                 no
                 nor
                 in
                 all
                 Italy
                 it self
                 except
                 Latium
                 :
                 In
                 Afric
                 ,
                 though
                 ther
                 wer
                 sixty
                 Roman
                 Colonies
                 dispers'd
                 upon
                 that
                 continent
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 made
                 not
                 such
                 deep
                 impressions
                 ther
                 nor
                 in
                 Asia
                 either
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 Colonies
                 themselves
                 did
                 the
                 common
                 Souldier
                 speak
                 in
                 that
                 congruity
                 as
                 the
                 Flamins
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 did
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Romans
                 sent
                 Legions
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 Colonies
                 abroad
                 't
                 was
                 for
                 divers
                 politicall
                 considerations
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 new
                 acquests
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 superfluous
                 numbers
                 and
                 redundancy
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 they
                 found
                 means
                 to
                 employ
                 and
                 reward
                 men
                 of
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heighten
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Roman
                 spirit
                 did
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 growth
                 with
                 his
                 good
                 successes
                 ,
                 conquests
                 ,
                 commands
                 and
                 employments
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 found
                 not
                 such
                 entertainment
                 in
                 the
                 orientall
                 parts
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Greek
                 had
                 fore-stall'd
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 more
                 esteem
                 among
                 them
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 learning
                 that
                 was
                 couch'd
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 more
                 usefull
                 for
                 negotiation
                 and
                 trafic
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 the
                 Greeks
                 wer
                 more
                 addicted
                 than
                 any
                 peeple
                 :
                 therfore
                 though
                 the
                 Romans
                 had
                 an
                 ambition
                 to
                 make
                 those
                 forren
                 Nations
                 that
                 wer
                 under
                 their
                 yoak
                 to
                 speak
                 as
                 wel
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 pleased
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 orders
                 ,
                 edicts
                 ,
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 themselves
                 civill
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 martiall
                 ,
                 wer
                 publish'd
                 and
                 executed
                 in
                 Latine
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 believe
                 this
                 Latine
                 was
                 spoken
                 no
                 otherwise
                 among
                 those
                 Nations
                 than
                 the
                 Spanish
                 or
                 Castillian
                 Tongue
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   Naples
                
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Provinciall
                 Countreys
                 which
                 are
                 under
                 that
                 King
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 pure
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 continue
                 long
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 of
                 perfection
                 in
                 Rome
                 and
                 Latium
                 it self
                 among
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 peeple
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 receiv'd
                 changes
                 and
                 corruption
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 beleeve
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 born
                 a
                 perfect
                 Language
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 receiv'd
                 nutriment
                 ,
                 and
                 degrees
                 of
                 perfection
                 with
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 matures
                 ,
                 refines
                 and
                 finisheth
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 The
                 verses
                 of
                 the
                 Salii
                 compos'd
                 by
                 
                   Numa
                   Pompilius
                
                 wer
                 scarce
                 intelligible
                 by
                 the
                 Flamins
                 and
                 Judges
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 wane
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Decemviri
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 Latine
                 wherin
                 were
                 couch'd
                 the
                 capitulations
                 of
                 peace
                 'twixt
                 Rome
                 and
                 Carthage
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 yet
                 extant
                 upon
                 a
                 pillar
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 wer
                 compar'd
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 in
                 Caesars
                 reign
                 140.
                 after
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 was
                 mounted
                 to
                 the
                 Meridian
                 of
                 her
                 perfection
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 a●…
                 differing
                 as
                 Spanish
                 now
                 differeth
                 from
                 the
                 Latine
                 :
                 After
                 Caesar
                 
                 and
                 Ciceroes
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 continued
                 in
                 Rome
                 and
                 Italy
                 in
                 her
                 purity
                 four
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 together
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 
                   Goths
                   ▪
                
                 rush'd
                 into
                 Italy
                 first
                 under
                 Alaric
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Hunns
                 under
                 Attila
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 V●…ndalls
                 under
                 Gensericus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heruli
                 under
                 Odoacer
                 who
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 King
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Goths
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 under
                 Theoderic
                 thrust
                 out
                 the
                 Heruli
                 ,
                 which
                 Theodoric
                 was
                 by
                 Zeno
                 the
                 Emperor
                 formally
                 invested
                 King
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 successor
                 reign'd
                 there
                 peaceably
                 sixty
                 yeers
                 and
                 upwards
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 the
                 Go●…hs
                 cohabiting
                 so
                 long
                 among
                 the
                 Italians
                 must
                 adulterat
                 their
                 language
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 women
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 barbarous
                 peeple
                 that
                 invaded
                 Italy
                 about
                 the
                 year
                 570
                 ▪
                 wer
                 the
                 Lombards
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 taken
                 firm
                 rooting
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 bowells
                 of
                 the
                 Countr●…y
                 above
                 200
                 yeers
                 without
                 interruption
                 during
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 twenty
                 Kings
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 alter
                 and
                 deprave
                 the
                 generall
                 speech
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 one
                 argument
                 may
                 be
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 midland
                 part
                 of
                 Italy
                 chang'd
                 its
                 name
                 and
                 took
                 its
                 appellation
                 from
                 these
                 last
                 Invaders
                 ,
                 calling
                 it self
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 which
                 name
                 it
                 retains
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 yet
                 before
                 the
                 intrusions
                 of
                 these
                 wandring
                 and
                 warlike
                 peeple
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 ther
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 precedent
                 cause
                 of
                 som
                 corruption
                 that
                 might
                 creep
                 into
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 vulgarity
                 ;
                 first
                 the
                 incredible
                 confluence
                 of
                 forreners
                 that
                 came
                 dayly
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 coloniz'd
                 Provinces
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 slaves
                 which
                 surpassed
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 free
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 might
                 much
                 impair
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 those
                 inconstancies
                 and
                 humor
                 of
                 novelty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 naturally
                 inherent
                 in
                 man
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 frail
                 elementary
                 principles
                 and
                 ingredients
                 wherof
                 he
                 is
                 compos'd
                 ,
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 insensible
                 alterations
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 receive
                 impressions
                 of
                 any
                 change
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 succinctly
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 digest
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 narrow
                 bounds
                 of
                 an
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 sent
                 your
                 Lordship
                 this
                 small
                 survay
                 of
                 the
                 Latine
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 Roman
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 next
                 I
                 shall
                 fall
                 aboard
                 of
                 her
                 three
                 daughters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 diligent
                 investigation
                 what
                 might
                 bee
                 the
                 originall
                 native
                 Languages
                 of
                 those
                 Countreys
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 before
                 the
                 Lat●…ne
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 I
                 crave
                 a
                 candid
                 interpretation
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 ●…udiousnes
                 in
                 executing
                 your
                 Lordships
                 Injunctions
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   West
                   .
                   
                     Iul.
                     16.
                     1630.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   obedient
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XL.
                 To
                 the
                 right
                 Honble
                 the
                 E
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 MY
                 last
                 was
                 a
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Latin
                 or
                 Primitive
                 Roman
                 tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 expir'd
                 in
                 the
                 mark●…
                 though
                 living
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 she
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 defunct
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 vulgarity
                 any
                 time
                 these
                 1000
                 yeers
                 pass'd
                 :
                 Out
                 of
                 her
                 urne
                 have
                 sprung
                 up
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 wherof
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 to
                 treat
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 improper
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 research
                 first
                 what
                 the
                 radicall
                 prime
                 mother
                 tongues
                 of
                 these
                 Countreys
                 wer
                 before
                 the
                 Roman
                 Eagle
                 planted
                 her
                 talons
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Italy
                 ,
                 doubtles
                 ther
                 wer
                 divers
                 before
                 the
                 Latin
                 did
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 Calabrian
                 and
                 Apulian
                 spoke
                 Greek
                 ,
                 wherof
                 som
                 reliques
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 adventitious
                 no
                 mother
                 language
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 confess'd
                 that
                 Latium
                 it self
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 territory
                 about
                 Rome
                 had
                 the
                 Latine
                 for
                 its
                 maternall
                 and
                 common
                 first
                 vernacular
                 tongue
                 ,
                 but
                 Toscany
                 and
                 Lig●…ria
                 had
                 others
                 quite
                 discrepant
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Hetruscane
                 and
                 Mesapian
                 ,
                 wherof
                 though
                 ther
                 be
                 som
                 records
                 yet
                 extant
                 ,
                 yet
                 ther
                 are
                 none
                 alive
                 that
                 can
                 understand
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Oscan
                 ,
                 the
                 Sabin
                 and
                 Tusculan
                 ,
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 dialects
                 to
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 with
                 the
                 coincidence
                 of
                 the
                 Goths
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Northern
                 peeple
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 waves
                 tumbled
                 off
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 did
                 more
                 in
                 Italy
                 then
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 utterly
                 abolished
                 (
                 upon
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 continent
                 )
                 all
                 other
                 maternall
                 tongues
                 as
                 ancient
                 as
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 therby
                 her
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 the
                 Italian
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 vulgar
                 universall
                 tongue
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Latine
                 tongue
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 sole
                 hand
                 in
                 doing
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Goths
                 and
                 other
                 septentrionall
                 Nations
                 who
                 rush'd
                 into
                 the
                 Roman
                 dition
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 't
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 pegg'd
                 in
                 som
                 words
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 ever
                 since
                 irremovable
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 two
                 younger
                 sisters
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 who
                 felt
                 also
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 peeple
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Italian
                 is
                 the
                 smoothest
                 and
                 softest
                 running
                 language
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 except
                 som
                 few
                 Monosyllables
                 Conjunctions
                 and
                 
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 that
                 ends
                 with
                 a
                 Consonant
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 language
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 ther
                 any
                 vulgar
                 speech
                 which
                 hath
                 more
                 subdialects
                 in
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 tract
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 for
                 Italy
                 it self
                 affords
                 above
                 eight
                 .
                 There
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Romane
                 ,
                 the
                 Toscane
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 the
                 Mil●…tz
                 ,
                 the
                 Neapolitan●…
                 ,
                 the
                 Calabresse
                 ,
                 the
                 Genoevais
                 ,
                 the
                 Picmonlez
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 
                   Corsican
                   ,
                   Sycilian
                
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 Islands
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ther
                 wer
                 so
                 many
                 differing
                 dialects
                 in
                 the
                 Greek
                 tongue
                 was
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 slic'd
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 Islands
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 ther
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 subdialects
                 in
                 the
                 Italian
                 is
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 governments
                 that
                 the
                 Countrey
                 is
                 squandred
                 into
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 in
                 Italy
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 two
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 of
                 Naples
                 and
                 Calabria
                 ;
                 Three
                 Republicks
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Venice
                   ,
                   Genoa
                
                 and
                 Luca
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 absolute
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 originall
                 language
                 of
                 Spain
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 any
                 controversie
                 ,
                 the
                 Bascuence
                 or
                 Cantabrian
                 ,
                 which
                 tongue
                 and
                 territory
                 neither
                 
                   Roman
                   ,
                   Goth
                
                 ,
                 (
                 whence
                 this
                 King
                 hath
                 his
                 pedigree
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 )
                 or
                 Moore
                 ,
                 could
                 ever
                 conquer
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 overrun
                 and
                 taken
                 firm
                 footing
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 many
                 ages
                 ,
                 therfore
                 as
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Britaines
                 heer
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 the
                 ●…scainers
                 accounted
                 the
                 ancient'st
                 and
                 unquestionablest
                 Gentry
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 dubbed
                 Knight
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 scrutiny
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 clear
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 of
                 the
                 Morisco's
                 who
                 had
                 mingled
                 and
                 incorporated
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 about
                 700
                 yeeres
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 Arcadians
                 and
                 Attiques
                 in
                 Greece
                 for
                 their
                 immemoriall
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 vaunt
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 are
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 before
                 the
                 Moone
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 issued
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 ●…iscayner
                 hath
                 such
                 like
                 Rodomontados
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spanish
                 or
                 Castilian
                 language
                 hath
                 but
                 few
                 subdialects
                 ,
                 the
                 Portugues
                 is
                 most
                 considerable
                 touching
                 the
                 Catalan
                 ,
                 and
                 Valentiane
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 dialects
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   ,
                   Gascon
                
                 or
                 Aquitani●…
                 ;
                 The
                 purest
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 Castilian
                 tongue
                 is
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Toledo
                 ,
                 which
                 above
                 other
                 Cities
                 of
                 Spain
                 hath
                 this
                 priviledg
                 to
                 be
                 arbitress
                 in
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 any
                 controversie
                 that
                 may
                 arise
                 touching
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 any
                 Castilian
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 infallible
                 rule
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 mother
                 and
                 ancient'st
                 tongue
                 of
                 any
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 among
                 those
                 who
                 inhabit
                 the
                 barren'st
                 and
                 most
                 mountainous
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 posts
                 of
                 security
                 and
                 fastnes
                 ,
                 wherof
                 divers
                 instances
                 could
                 be
                 produc'd
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 Biscayner
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 the
                 VVelsh
                 in
                 great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mountaineers
                 in
                 Epire
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 retain
                 their
                 ancient
                 unmixt
                 
                 mother
                 tongues
                 ,
                 being
                 extinguish'd
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Countrey
                 besides
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 France
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 yet
                 undecided
                 what
                 the
                 true
                 genuine
                 Gallic
                 tongue
                 was
                 ,
                 som
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 German
                 ,
                 som
                 the
                 Greek
                 ,
                 som
                 the
                 old
                 British
                 or
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 opinion
                 carrieth
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 judicious
                 Antiquaries
                 ;
                 Now
                 all
                 Gallia
                 is
                 not
                 meant
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Celtae
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Gaules
                   ;
                   Caesar
                
                 and
                 Tacitus
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 these
                 Celtae
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Britains
                 (
                 wherof
                 I
                 gave
                 a
                 touch
                 in
                 my
                 first
                 letter
                 )
                 did
                 mutually
                 understand
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 do
                 hold
                 that
                 this
                 Island
                 was
                 tied
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 Sycily
                 was
                 to
                 Calabria
                 ,
                 and
                 Denmark
                 to
                 Germany
                 by
                 an
                 Istmos
                 or
                 neck
                 of
                 land
                 'twixt
                 Dover
                 and
                 Bullen
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 one
                 do
                 well
                 observe
                 the
                 rocks
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cliffes
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 judge
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 homogeneous
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 wer
                 cut
                 and
                 shivered
                 asunder
                 by
                 som
                 act
                 of
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 or
                 Gallic
                 tongue
                 hath
                 divers
                 dialects
                 ,
                 the
                 Picard
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Iersey
                 and
                 Garnsey
                 (
                 appendixes
                 once
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Normandy
                 )
                 the
                 Provensall
                 ,
                 the
                 Gascon
                 or
                 speech
                 of
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 which
                 Scaliger
                 would
                 etymologize
                 from
                 Languedo'uy
                 ,
                 wheras
                 it
                 comes
                 rather
                 from
                 
                   Langue
                   de
                   Got
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Saracens
                 and
                 Goths
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 incursions
                 and
                 long
                 stay
                 in
                 Aquitain
                 corrupted
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Gallia
                 :
                 Touching
                 the
                 Britain
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 Bearn
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 a
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 Welsh
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Bascuence
                 ;
                 The
                 VVall●…n
                 who
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liegois
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Countrey
                 they
                 call
                 Romand
                 :
                 The
                 Spaniard
                 also
                 terms
                 his
                 
                   Castilian
                   Roman
                
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 infer'd
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 rice
                 and
                 derivation
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 French
                 wer
                 from
                 the
                 Romane
                 tongue
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Latine
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Rome
                 might
                 be
                 degenerated
                 and
                 becom
                 a
                 dialect
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 mother
                 tongue
                 (
                 the
                 Latine
                 )
                 before
                 she
                 brought
                 her
                 language
                 to
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 Ther
                 is
                 besides
                 these
                 subdialects
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Italian
                   ,
                   Spanish
                
                 and
                 French
                 another
                 speech
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 stroke
                 in
                 Greece
                 and
                 Turky
                 call'd
                 Franco
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 compos'd
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 greatest
                 language
                 of
                 comerce
                 and
                 negotiation
                 in
                 the
                 Levant
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 given
                 your
                 Lordship
                 the
                 best
                 account
                 I
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 sister
                 dialects
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Italian
                   ,
                   Spanish
                
                 ,
                 and
                 French
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 next
                 I
                 shall
                 cross
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 to
                 Afric
                 and
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 to
                 Asia
                 ,
                 wher
                 I
                 shall
                 observe
                 the
                 generall'st
                 languages
                 of
                 those
                 vast
                 continents
                 where
                 such
                 numberless
                 swarmes
                 and
                 differing
                 sorts
                 of
                 Nations
                 
                 do
                 crawl
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 this
                 earthly
                 Globe
                 ,
                 therfore
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 punctuall
                 there
                 as
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   obedient
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Wystmin
                   .
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Iul.
                     1630.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXI
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Hon.
                 the
                 
                   E.
                   R.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 in
                 my
                 former
                 letters
                 made
                 a
                 flying
                 progress
                 through
                 the
                 Europaean
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 severall
                 languages
                 ,
                 dialects
                 ,
                 and
                 subdialects
                 wherby
                 people
                 convers
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 windbound
                 for
                 Afric
                 ,
                 I
                 held
                 it
                 not
                 altogether
                 supervacaneous
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 review
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 inform
                 your
                 Lordship
                 what
                 languages
                 are
                 Originall
                 independent
                 mother
                 tongues
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 dialects
                 ,
                 derivations
                 ,
                 or
                 degenerations
                 from
                 their
                 originalls
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 mother
                 toungs
                 of
                 Europe
                 are
                 thirteen
                 ,
                 though
                 Scaliger
                 would
                 have
                 but
                 eleven
                 ;
                 Ther
                 is
                 the
                 Greek
                 1
                 ,
                 the
                 Latine
                 2
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutch
                 3
                 ,
                 the
                 Slavonian
                 4
                 ,
                 the
                 VVelsh
                 or
                 Cambrian
                 5
                 ,
                 the
                 Bascuence
                 or
                 Cantabrian
                 6
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 7
                 ,
                 the
                 Albanian
                 in
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 of
                 Epire
                 8
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 9
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Illirian
                 10
                 ,
                 remaining
                 yet
                 in
                 Liburnia
                 ,
                 the
                 Iazrgian
                 11
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 the
                 Cauchian
                 12
                 ,
                 in
                 East
                 Frizeland
                 ,
                 the
                 Finnic
                 13
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 put
                 last
                 with
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 heathens
                 of
                 Europe
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Europe
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ;
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 learned
                 antiquary
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 Arabic
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 mother
                 toungs
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 spoken
                 in
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 mountains
                 of
                 South
                 Spain
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 't
                 was
                 spoken
                 for
                 divers
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 all
                 Spain
                 over
                 after
                 the
                 conquest
                 of
                 the
                 Moors
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 call'd
                 a
                 mother
                 toung
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 adventitious
                 toung
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Europe
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 pass
                 to
                 Afric
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 bigger
                 than
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Asia
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 bigger
                 than
                 Afric
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 America
                 which
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 if
                 Europe
                 her self
                 hath
                 so
                 many
                 mother
                 languages
                 quite
                 discrepant
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 besides
                 secondary
                 tongues
                 and
                 dialects
                 which
                 exceed
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 mothers
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 huge
                 continents
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 differing
                 languages
                 ?
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 knowes
                 that
                 ther
                 be
                 divers
                 meridians
                 and
                 clymes
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 whence
                 influxes
                 of
                 differing
                 qualities
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 make
                 men
                 to
                 differ
                 in
                 the
                 idea's
                 and
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 tongue
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 tune
                 and
                 tones
                 of
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 they
                 com
                 to
                 differ
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 all
                 languages
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 imperfect
                 confus'd
                 sounds
                 ,
                 then
                 came
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 syllables
                 ,
                 then
                 words
                 ,
                 then
                 speeches
                 and
                 sentences
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 practice
                 ,
                 by
                 tradition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 naturall
                 instinct
                 from
                 Parents
                 to
                 children
                 ,
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 fix'd
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 attempt
                 a
                 survay
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 languages
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 habitable
                 earth
                 wer
                 rather
                 a
                 madness
                 than
                 a
                 presumption
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 impossibility
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 above
                 the
                 capacity
                 ,
                 but
                 beyond
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 the
                 activ'st
                 ,
                 and
                 knowingst
                 man
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 therfore
                 suffice
                 while
                 I
                 behold
                 those
                 Nations
                 that
                 read
                 and
                 write
                 from
                 right
                 to
                 left
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Liver
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Africanes
                 ,
                 and
                 Asians
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 a
                 short
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Arabic
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 or
                 Syriac
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 touching
                 the
                 Turkish
                 language
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 Tartarian
                 though
                 it
                 have
                 received
                 a
                 late
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Armenian
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 ,
                 and
                 Greek
                 tongues
                 ,
                 but
                 specially
                 of
                 the
                 Arabic
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 mother
                 tongue
                 of
                 their
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 sole
                 language
                 of
                 their
                 Alchoran
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 strictly
                 inhibited
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 prophaness
                 to
                 translate
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 preserves
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 encroachment
                 of
                 Schismes
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Arabic
                 is
                 a
                 tongue
                 of
                 vast
                 expansion
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 three
                 Arabia's
                 it
                 is
                 becom
                 the
                 vulgar
                 speech
                 of
                 
                   Syria
                   ,
                   Mesoptoamia
                   ,
                   Palestine
                
                 and
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 she
                 stretcheth
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 streight
                 of
                 Gibraltar
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 that
                 vast
                 tract
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 lieth
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Mountain
                 Atlas
                 and
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 call'd
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 where
                 Christianity
                 and
                 the
                 Latine
                 tongue
                 with
                 divers
                 famous
                 Bishops
                 once
                 flourished
                 .
                 She
                 is
                 spoken
                 likewise
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Northern
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 petty
                 Tartary
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 hath
                 a
                 reason
                 to
                 learn
                 Arabic
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 hope
                 one
                 day
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Crescent
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Ottoman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 entail'd
                 upon
                 her
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 present
                 race
                 should
                 fail
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 more
                 danger
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 whersoever
                 the
                 Mahometan
                 Religion
                 is
                 profes'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Arabic
                 is
                 either
                 spoken
                 or
                 taught
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 last
                 view
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 language
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 
                 language
                 of
                 Paradice
                 ,
                 the
                 language
                 wherin
                 God
                 Almighty
                 himself
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 pronounce
                 and
                 publish
                 the
                 Tables
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 language
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 benediction
                 promis'd
                 her
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Babylonish
                 Tower
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 holy
                 tongue
                 hath
                 had
                 also
                 her
                 Eclypses
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 degenerated
                 to
                 many
                 dialects
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 she
                 spoken
                 purely
                 by
                 any
                 Nation
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 a
                 fate
                 also
                 which
                 is
                 befallen
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latine
                 ;
                 The
                 most
                 spacious
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 is
                 the
                 Syriac
                 which
                 had
                 her
                 begining
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 captivity
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 at
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 cohabited
                 ,
                 and
                 wer
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Chaldeans
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 tract
                 of
                 seventy
                 yeeres
                 time
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 of
                 Jewes
                 neglecting
                 their
                 own
                 matern●…ll
                 tongue
                 (
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 Chaldee
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 right
                 accent
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fashioning
                 that
                 new
                 learn'd
                 language
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 innotation
                 of
                 points
                 ,
                 affixes
                 and
                 conjugations
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 intermixture
                 of
                 Hebrew
                 and
                 Chaldee
                 ,
                 resulted
                 a
                 third
                 language
                 call'd
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 the
                 Syri●…c
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 after
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 adulterated
                 by
                 admission
                 of
                 
                   Greek
                   ,
                   Roman
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Arabic
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 language
                 is
                 the
                 Talmud
                 and
                 Targum
                 couch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Rabbins
                 ,
                 as
                 Rabby
                 Ionathan
                 ,
                 and
                 Rabby
                 Oakelos
                 with
                 others
                 have
                 written
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Hebrew
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 that
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 Latine
                 tongues
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 being
                 naturally
                 spoken
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 generall
                 communicableness
                 and
                 vulgarity
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 becom
                 only
                 School
                 &
                 book
                 languages
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 sublunary
                 things
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 corruption
                 and
                 decay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 poten'st
                 Monarchies
                 ,
                 the
                 proudest
                 Republiques
                 ,
                 the
                 opulentest
                 Cities
                 have
                 their
                 growth
                 ,
                 declinings
                 ,
                 and
                 periods
                 ;
                 As
                 all
                 other
                 elementary
                 bodies
                 likewise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 frailty
                 of
                 their
                 principles
                 ,
                 com
                 by
                 in
                 sensible
                 degrees
                 to
                 alter
                 and
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 continue
                 long
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 of
                 perfection
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 learnedst
                 and
                 more
                 eloquent
                 languages
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 this
                 common
                 fatality
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 liable
                 to
                 those
                 alterations
                 and
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 fits
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 destructive
                 contingencies
                 which
                 are
                 unavoidably
                 incident
                 to
                 all
                 earthly
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 my
                 noble
                 Lord
                 have
                 I
                 evertuated
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 strech'd
                 all
                 my
                 sinnews
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 all
                 my
                 small
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 observations
                 and
                 reading
                 upon
                 the
                 tenter
                 to
                 satisfy
                 your
                 Lordships
                 desires
                 touching
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 If
                 it
                 afford
                 you
                 any
                 contentment
                 I
                 have
                 hit
                 the
                 white
                 I
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 myself
                 abundantly
                 rewarded
                 for
                 my
                 oyl
                 and
                 labour
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   ever
                   obedient
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   VVestm
                   .
                   
                     1
                     Iul.
                     1630.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Hon.
                 Master
                 
                   Car.
                   Ra.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOurs
                 of
                 the
                 7th
                 current
                 was
                 brought
                 me
                 ,
                 wherby
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 put
                 your self
                 to
                 the
                 penance
                 of
                 perusing
                 som
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 that
                 go
                 imprinted
                 lately
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 pains
                 and
                 patience
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 write
                 ,
                 you
                 read
                 them
                 all
                 thorough
                 )
                 much
                 more
                 for
                 your
                 candid
                 opinion
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 right
                 glad
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 entertainment
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 choice
                 and
                 judicious
                 Geetleman
                 as
                 your self
                 :
                 But
                 wheras
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 except
                 against
                 somthing
                 in
                 one
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 reflects
                 upon
                 Sir
                 
                   VValter
                   Raleigh's
                
                 voyage
                 to
                 Guyana
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 tearm
                 the
                 gold
                 Mine
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 discover
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   ayrie
                   and
                   supposititious
                   Mine
                
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 infer
                 that
                 it
                 toucheth
                 his
                 honour
                 ;
                 Truly
                 sir
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 deal
                 clearly
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 harbour'd
                 in
                 my
                 brain
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 to
                 expose
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 traduce
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 rare
                 and
                 renowned
                 Knight
                 ,
                 whose
                 fame
                 shall
                 contend
                 in
                 longaevity
                 with
                 this
                 Island
                 it self
                 ,
                 yea
                 with
                 that
                 great
                 VVorld
                 which
                 he
                 Historiseth
                 so
                 gallantly
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 youth
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 when
                 he
                 undertook
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 remember
                 most
                 men
                 suspected
                 that
                 Mine
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 an
                 imaginary
                 politic
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 missing
                 of
                 the
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 these
                 suspitions
                 turn'd
                 in
                 most
                 to
                 reall
                 beliefs
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 king
                 Iames
                 it
                 that
                 Declaration
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 afterwards
                 touching
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 this
                 action
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 my
                 Letter
                 is
                 grounded
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 still
                 by
                 me
                 )
                 tearms
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 give
                 faith
                 to
                 such
                 publick
                 regall
                 instruments
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 credit
                 ?
                 besides
                 ,
                 ther
                 goes
                 another
                 p●…inted
                 kind
                 of
                 Remonstrance
                 annex'd
                 to
                 that
                 Declaration
                 which
                 intimates
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 And
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 worthy
                 Captain
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 coadventurer
                 in
                 that
                 expedition
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 storming
                 of
                 St.
                 Thoma
                 ,
                 heard
                 young
                 Mr.
                 Rawleigh
                 encouraging
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 these
                 whods
                 ,
                 com
                 
                   on
                   my
                   noble
                   hearts
                   ,
                   this
                   i●…
                   the
                   Mine
                   we
                   com
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   who
                   think
                   ther
                   is
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   are
                   fo●…lt
                   .
                
                 Add
                 heerunto
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Baker
                
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 Historicall
                 collections
                 intimates
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 therfore
                 't
                 was
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 any
                 opinion
                 broach'd
                 by
                 my self
                 ,
                 or
                 bottom'd
                 upon
                 weak
                 grounds
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 carefull
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 those
                 Letters
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 
                 breath
                 open
                 air
                 ,
                 should
                 relate
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 good
                 fountains
                 ;
                 And
                 truly
                 sir
                 ,
                 touching
                 that
                 Apologie
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleighs
                
                 you
                 write
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 had
                 let
                 in
                 more
                 light
                 upon
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 cariage
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 bin
                 well
                 assur'd
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 don
                 that
                 noble
                 Knight
                 all
                 the
                 right
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sir
                 ,
                 the
                 severall
                 arguments
                 that
                 you
                 urge
                 in
                 your
                 Letters
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 strength
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 rectifie
                 any
                 indifferent
                 man
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 him
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 Chymera
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 reall
                 Mine
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 write
                 of
                 divers
                 pieces
                 of
                 gold
                 brought
                 thence
                 by
                 Sir
                 Walter
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 Kemys
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 som
                 Ingotts
                 that
                 wer
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Governours
                 Closet
                 at
                 St.
                 Thoma
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 crusibles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 refining
                 instruments
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 under
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 not
                 countervail
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 richest
                 Mines
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 hath
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Continent
                 of
                 America
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Mines
                 of
                 Potos●…
                 ,
                 yeeld
                 him
                 but
                 six
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 all
                 expences
                 defrayed
                 ,
                 You
                 write
                 how
                 King
                 Iames
                 sent
                 privately
                 to
                 sir
                 VValter
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 and
                 command
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 impart
                 his
                 whole
                 designe
                 unto
                 him
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 promising
                 upon
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 secret
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 don
                 accordingly
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   VValter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 originall
                 paper
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Spanish
                 Governours
                 closet
                 at
                 St.
                 Thoma
                 ;
                 wherat
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 admire
                 the
                 activeness
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Agents
                 about
                 our
                 Court
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 wonder
                 no
                 less
                 at
                 the
                 miscariage
                 of
                 som
                 of
                 His
                 late
                 Majesties
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 pass'd
                 his
                 royall
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 help
                 Count
                 Gondamar
                 to
                 that
                 paper
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 reproach
                 lieth
                 more
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 than
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Ministers
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 :
                 Wheras
                 you
                 allege
                 that
                 the
                 dangerous
                 sicknes
                 of
                 Sir
                 VVatler
                 being
                 arrived
                 neer
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 (
                 that
                 rare
                 sparke
                 of
                 courage
                 )
                 your
                 brother
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 landing
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 circumstances
                 discourag'd
                 Captain
                 Kemys
                 from
                 discovering
                 the
                 Mine
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 reserve
                 it
                 for
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 to
                 give
                 as
                 much
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 can
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Sir
                 VValter
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 earnest
                 motion
                 had
                 gon
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 revictuall
                 in
                 Virginia
                 (
                 a
                 Country
                 wher
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 welcom
                 unto
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 discovery
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Guyana
                 the
                 Spring
                 following
                 to
                 pursue
                 his
                 first
                 designe
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 cost
                 Sir
                 
                   VValter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 equipage
                 for
                 that
                 long
                 intended
                 voyage
                 ,
                 than
                 would
                 have
                 payed
                 for
                 
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 gon
                 about
                 to
                 purchase
                 it
                 for
                 reward
                 of
                 money
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 co-adventurers
                 made
                 large
                 contributions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 .
                 But
                 although
                 Gondamar
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 Letter
                 mentions
                 ,
                 calls
                 Sir
                 Walter
                 Pyrat
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 am
                 far
                 from
                 thinking
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 you
                 give
                 an
                 unanswerable
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 plundering
                 of
                 St.
                 Thoma
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 done
                 beyond
                 the
                 Equator
                 ,
                 wher
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 'twixt
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 do
                 not
                 extend
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 under
                 favor
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 broke
                 not
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 break
                 his
                 Patent
                 by
                 exceeding
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Declaration
                 relates
                 ,
                 for
                 King
                 Iames
                 had
                 made
                 strong
                 promises
                 to
                 Count
                 Gondamar
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Fleet
                 should
                 commit
                 no
                 outrages
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain's
                 Subjects
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 began
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 main
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 think
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 proceeded
                 that
                 way
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 legall
                 course
                 of
                 triall
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 defended
                 himself
                 well
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Wheras
                 you
                 alledg
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 action
                 had
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 been
                 well
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 brought
                 Gondamar's
                 great
                 Catholic
                 Master
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 begg'd
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 dores
                 by
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 once
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeths
                 days
                 ;
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 had
                 much
                 damnified
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 West
                 Indies
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 favor
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 ebb
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ordinary
                 thing
                 in
                 your
                 Popish
                 Countreys
                 for
                 Princes
                 to
                 borrow
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 any
                 straights
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   ●…iches
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   are
                   to
                   serve
                   as
                   anchors
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   a
                   storm
                
                 ;
                 divers
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 have
                 don
                 worse
                 ,
                 by
                 pawning
                 their
                 Plate
                 and
                 Jewels
                 :
                 Wheras
                 my
                 Letter
                 makes
                 mention
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 mainly
                 laboured
                 for
                 his
                 Pardon
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 compas
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 passage
                 in
                 the
                 foresaid
                 printed
                 Relation
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wish'd
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 he
                 had
                 obtaind
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 beyond
                 the
                 Line
                 ,
                 could
                 have
                 shortned
                 the
                 line
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 wee
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 happy
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 having
                 such
                 an
                 Heroic
                 heart
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rare
                 helps
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 I
                 beleeve
                 without
                 any
                 scruple
                 what
                 you
                 write
                 ,
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   St.
                   geon
                
                 made
                 an
                 overture
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 procuring
                 his
                 pardon
                 for
                 1500
                 l.
                 but
                 whether
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 effected
                 it
                 I
                 doubt
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 com
                 to
                 negotiat
                 it
                 really
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 extremely
                 wonder
                 how
                 that
                 old
                 sentence
                 which
                 had
                 lain
                 dormant
                 above
                 sixteen
                 yeers
                 against
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 his
                 head
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 Verulam
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 write
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 positively
                 (
                 as
                 Sir
                 Walter
                 was
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 proffer
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   St.
                   geons
                
                 for
                 a
                 pecunia●…y
                 pardon
                 )
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   the
                   knee
                   timber
                   of
                   your
                   voiage
                   is
                   money
                   ,
                   spare
                   〈◊〉
                   purse
                   in
                   this
                   particular
                   ,
                   for
                   upon
                   my
                   life
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   sufficient
                   par●…
                   for
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   passed
                   already
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   having
                   under
                   his
                   broad
                   Seal
                   made
                   you
                   Admirall
                   of
                   your
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   you
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Martiall
                   Law
                   over
                   your
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   :
                
                 One
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Royall
                 Patent
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 over
                 the
                 Kings
                 liege
                 peeple
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 should
                 becom
                 
                   Rectus
                   in
                   ●…ia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 old
                 convictions
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 plain
                 truth
                 ,
                 Count
                 Gondamar
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 stroak
                 in
                 our
                 Court
                 ,
                 because
                 ther
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 meer
                 ●…verture
                 of
                 a
                 match
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 ▪
                 that
                 great
                 wise
                 Knight
                 being
                 such
                 an
                 Anti-Spaniard
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 Matrimoniall
                 Treaty
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 wonder
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 justly
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 frend
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 condemnation
                 )
                 should
                 afterwards
                 lose
                 his
                 head
                 for
                 being
                 their
                 enemy
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 sentence
                 :
                 Touching
                 his
                 return
                 I
                 must
                 consess
                 I
                 was
                 utterly
                 ignorant
                 that
                 those
                 two
                 noble
                 Earls
                 
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Arundell
                
                 and
                 William
                 of
                 Pemb●…oke
                 wer
                 ingaged
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 the
                 prin●…ed
                 Relation
                 ,
                 make
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 must
                 say
                 that
                 envy
                 her self
                 must
                 pronounce
                 that
                 return
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ●…quitting
                 of
                 his
                 fiduciary
                 pledges
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 wa●…ing
                 that
                 of
                 King
                 Alphonso's
                 Moor
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 more
                 properly
                 compare
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Roman
                 Commander
                 (
                 Regulus
                 as
                 I
                 take
                 〈◊〉
                 )
                 who
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 promise
                 and
                 faith
                 return'd
                 to
                 his
                 enemies
                 ●…her
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 an
                 inevi●…able
                 death
                 :
                 But
                 well
                 did
                 that
                 faithles
                 cunning
                 Knight
                 who
                 betray●…d
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 in
                 his
                 intended
                 escape
                 being
                 com
                 ashore
                 ,
                 fall
                 to
                 that
                 contemptible
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 dye
                 a
                 poor
                 distracted
                 Beggar
                 in
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Lyndey
                 having
                 for
                 a
                 bag
                 of
                 money
                 falsified
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 the
                 tye
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 as
                 you
                 write
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 before
                 the
                 yeer
                 came
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 clipping
                 the
                 same
                 coin
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 own
                 house
                 at
                 White-hall
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 for
                 his
                 perfidiousnes
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 being
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 driven
                 to
                 sell
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 shirt
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 his
                 pardon
                 of
                 two
                 Knights
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 Sir
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 glorious
                 and
                 gallant
                 Cavalier
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                   (
                   who
                   lived
                   long
                   enough
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   honor
                   though
                   not
                   for
                   his
                
                 
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 a
                 Roman
                 Consull
                 )
                 rest
                 quietly
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 and
                 his
                 vertues
                 live
                 in
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 they
                 do
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 eminently
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 his
                 enemies
                 confess
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 weightiest
                 and
                 wisest
                 men
                 that
                 this
                 Island
                 ever
                 bred
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   Nath.
                   Carpenter
                
                 a
                 learned
                 and
                 judicious
                 Author
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 this
                 discreet
                 Character
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   hath
                   not
                   known
                   or
                   read
                   of
                   that
                   Prodigy
                   of
                   wit
                   and
                   fortune
                   ,
                   Sir
                
                 Walter
                 Rawleigh
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   man
                   infortunat
                   in
                   nothing
                   els
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   grea●…
                   of
                   his
                   wit
                   and
                   advancement
                   ,
                   whose
                   eminent
                   worth
                   was
                   such
                   both
                   in
                   domestic
                   Policy
                   ,
                   forren
                   Expeditions
                   and
                   Discoveries
                   ,
                   in
                   Arts
                   and
                   Literature
                   ,
                   both
                   practic
                   and
                   contemplative
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   seem
                   at
                   once
                   to
                   conq●…
                   bo●…
                   example
                   and
                   imitation
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 Sir
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 be
                 rectified
                 in
                 your
                 judgment
                 touching
                 my
                 opinion
                 of
                 that
                 illustrious
                 Knight
                 your
                 father
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 very
                 affectionatly
                 for
                 the
                 respectfull
                 mention
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 my
                 brother
                 once
                 your
                 neighbor
                 ;
                 he
                 suffers
                 ,
                 good
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 differing
                 manner
                 ;
                 I
                 also
                 much
                 value
                 that
                 favourable
                 censure
                 you
                 give
                 of
                 those
                 rambling
                 Letters
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 nought
                 els
                 than
                 a
                 Legend
                 of
                 the
                 cumbersom
                 lif●…
                 and
                 various
                 fortunes
                 of
                 a
                 Cadet
                 ;
                 but
                 wheras
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   world
                   of
                   learned
                   men
                   is
                   much
                   beholden
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   son
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   freighted
                   with
                   many
                   excellent
                   and
                   qaaint
                   passages
                   delivered
                   in
                   a
                   masculine
                   and
                   solid
                   stile
                   ,
                   adorn'd
                   with
                   much
                   eloquence
                   ,
                   a●…
                   stuck
                   with
                   the
                   choicest
                   flowers
                   pick'd
                   from
                   the
                   Muses
                   garden
                   ;
                   wheras
                   you
                   also
                   please
                   to
                   write
                   that
                   you
                   admire
                   my
                   great
                   Travells
                   ,
                   my
                   stren●…ous
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   to
                   accumulate
                   knowledg
                   ,
                   ●…y
                   active
                   laying
                   hold
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   every
                   handle
                   that
                   mig●…
                   (
                   with
                   reputation
                   )
                   advantage
                   either
                   my
                   wit
                   or
                   fortune
                   :
                
                 These
                 high
                 gallant
                 strains
                 of
                 expressions
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 transcend
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 a
                 garment
                 too
                 gawdy
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 it
                 up
                 among
                 by
                 best
                 Reliques
                 ,
                 wherof
                 I
                 have
                 divers
                 sent
                 me
                 of
                 th●…
                 kind
                 :
                 And
                 wheras
                 in
                 publishing
                 these
                 Epistles
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   I
                   have
                   don
                   like
                
                 Hezekiah
                 
                   when
                   he
                   shewedhis
                   Treasures
                   to
                   the
                
                 Babylonians
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   discovered
                   my
                   riches
                   to
                   theev●…
                   who
                   will
                   bind
                   me
                   fast
                   aud
                   share
                   my
                   goods
                
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 i●…
                 those
                 innocent
                 Letters
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 is
                 such
                 )
                 fall
                 among
                 such
                 theevs
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 prize
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 pettylarceny
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 already
                 ,
                 God
                 wot
                 ,
                 bound
                 fast
                 enough
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 coopt
                 up
                 between
                 these
                 Walls
                 ▪
                 bere●…t
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 means
                 of
                 subsistence
                 and
                 employment
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 wherfore
                 I
                 am
                 heer
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 my
                 sins
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 bear
                 as
                 upright
                 ●…
                 
                 heart
                 to
                 my
                 King
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 conformable
                 and
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 ,
                 specially
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 whatsoever
                 that
                 breaths
                 air
                 under
                 this
                 Meridian
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 except
                 none
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 Religion
                 I
                 defie
                 any
                 creature
                 'twixt
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 that
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 true
                 English
                 Protestant
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 employ'd
                 divers
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 frends
                 to
                 get
                 my
                 liberty
                 ,
                 at
                 leastwise
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 upon
                 Bail
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 expect
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 also
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 hence
                 as
                 Saint
                 Peter
                 was
                 by
                 miracle
                 )
                 but
                 nothing
                 will
                 yet
                 prevail
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 acknowledg
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 way
                 of
                 recognition
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 noble
                 proffer
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 endeavors
                 to
                 pull
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 dolefull
                 Sepulcher
                 ,
                 wherin
                 you
                 say
                 I
                 am
                 entomb'd
                 alive
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 less
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 my
                 weak
                 abilities
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 
                   please
                   to
                   wish
                   heartily
                   may
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   eclypsed
                   ,
                
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 despair
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 day
                 will
                 shine
                 that
                 may
                 afford
                 me
                 opportunity
                 to
                 improve
                 this
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 yours
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 value
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 rate
                 )
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 world
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     5
                     May
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     reall
                     and
                     ready
                     Servitor
                  
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXIIII.
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   T.
                   V.
                
                 at
                 Brussells
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     dear
                  
                   Tom
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVHo
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 poor
                 England
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 pass
                 ?
                 could
                 it
                 ever
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 the
                 Scheme
                 and
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 so
                 ancient
                 and
                 well-molded
                 a
                 government
                 should
                 bee
                 so
                 suddenly
                 struck
                 off
                 the
                 hinges
                 ,
                 quite
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 joynt
                 ,
                 and
                 tumbled
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 horrid
                 Confusion
                 ?
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 held
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 to
                 fly
                 from
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 Babel
                 ?
                 that
                 
                 to
                 avoid
                 superstition
                 some
                 peeple
                 should
                 bee
                 brought
                 to
                 belch
                 out
                 such
                 horrid
                 prophanenes
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 God
                 the
                 Tabernacles
                 of
                 Sathan
                 ;
                 The
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 a
                 Two-penny
                 Ordinary
                 ;
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Communion
                 Table
                 a
                 Manger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Font
                 a
                 Trough
                 to
                 water
                 their
                 Horses
                 in
                 ;
                 to
                 term
                 the
                 white
                 decent
                 Robe
                 of
                 the
                 Presbyter
                 the
                 Whores
                 Smock
                 ;
                 the
                 Pipes
                 through
                 which
                 nothing
                 came
                 but
                 Anthems
                 and
                 holy
                 Hymns
                 ,
                 the
                 Devills
                 Bag-pipes
                 ;
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 though
                 extracted
                 most
                 of
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Text
                 ,
                 call'd
                 by
                 som
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Alchoran
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 raw
                 Porredge
                 ,
                 by
                 som
                 a
                 peece
                 forg'd
                 in
                 Hell
                 ;
                 Who
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 England
                 the
                 Churches
                 shut
                 and
                 the
                 Shops
                 open
                 upon
                 Christmas
                 day
                 ?
                 Could
                 any
                 soul
                 have
                 imagined
                 that
                 this
                 Isle
                 would
                 have
                 produc'd
                 such
                 Monsters
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 the
                 Turks
                 good
                 successes
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 hee
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Rome
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 have
                 dream't
                 ten
                 yeers
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 Arch-bishop
                 Lawd
                 did
                 ride
                 in
                 state
                 through
                 London
                 streets
                 ,
                 accompanying
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 bee
                 sworn
                 Lord
                 high
                 Tresurer
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mitre
                 should
                 have
                 now
                 com
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 scorn
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Nationall
                 kind
                 of
                 hatred
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 in
                 a
                 combustion
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 mee
                 call
                 to
                 memory
                 a
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kildare
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 reign
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 which
                 Earl
                 ,
                 having
                 deadly
                 feud
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cass●…es
                 ,
                 burnt
                 a
                 Church
                 belonging
                 to
                 that
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ask'd
                 upon
                 his
                 Examination
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 Deputy
                 at
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 why
                 hee
                 had
                 committed
                 such
                 a
                 horrid
                 Sacrilege
                 as
                 to
                 burn
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ?
                 hee
                 answered
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 burnt
                 the
                 Church
                 unles
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 't
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 imagined
                 that
                 the
                 Accise
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 footing
                 heer
                 ?
                 a
                 word
                 I
                 remember
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Parliament
                 save
                 one
                 ,
                 so
                 odious
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Sir
                 
                   D.
                   Carleton
                
                 then
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 name
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 hee
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ;
                 although
                 hee
                 nam'd
                 it
                 to
                 no
                 ill
                 s●…nse
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 advantage
                 of
                 happines
                 the
                 peeple
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 o're
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 having
                 neither
                 the
                 Gabells
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 Tallies
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Accise
                 of
                 Holland
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 this
                 hee
                 was
                 suddenly
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 ;
                 Such
                 a
                 strange
                 Metamorphosis
                 poor
                 England
                 is
                 now
                 com
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 our
                 Miseries
                 are
                 not
                 com
                 to
                 their
                 height
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 longest
                 shadowes
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 Evening
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 freshest
                 News
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 write
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kentish
                 Knight
                 of
                 your
                 acquaintance
                 whom
                 I
                 writ
                 in
                 my
                 last
                 had
                 
                 an
                 apostacy
                 in
                 his
                 Brain
                 ,
                 dyed
                 suddenly
                 this
                 week
                 of
                 an
                 Impostume
                 in
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 reading
                 a
                 Pamphlet
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 that
                 cam
                 from
                 the
                 Press
                 ,
                 wherin
                 hee
                 shew'd
                 a
                 great
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 nibling
                 with
                 my
                 Trees
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 only
                 shew'd
                 his
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bite
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Willi.
                   Ro
                
                 :
                 is
                 return'd
                 from
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 grown
                 lame
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 bear
                 Arms
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 confesseth
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 egregious
                 fool
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Mercership
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Musqueteer
                 :
                 It
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 upon
                 the
                 Tale
                 of
                 the
                 Gallego
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Civill
                 Wars
                 against
                 Aragon
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 he
                 was
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carryed
                 away
                 to
                 a
                 Tent
                 ,
                 the
                 Surgeon
                 search'd
                 his
                 wound
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 mortall
                 ;
                 so
                 he
                 advis'd
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 his
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 man
                 for
                 this
                 world
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Brain
                 was
                 touch'd
                 ;
                 the
                 Soldier
                 wish'd
                 him
                 to
                 search
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 he
                 was
                 hurt
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 scape
                 ,
                 wherupon
                 the
                 Gallego●…ell
                 ●…ell
                 into
                 a
                 chafe
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 he
                 lyed
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 brain
                 at
                 all
                 
                   por
                   que
                   si
                   tuviera
                   seso
                   ,
                   nunca
                   huniera
                   venido
                   a
                   esta
                   guerra
                   ,
                
                 for
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 had
                 any
                 brain
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 com
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 :
                 All
                 your
                 frends
                 heer
                 are
                 well
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 maym'd
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 you
                 often
                 ,
                 specially
                 Sir
                 
                   I.
                   Brown
                
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 gallant
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 forgets
                 any
                 who
                 deserv'd
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 memory
                 .
                 Farewell
                 my
                 dear
                 Tom
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 send
                 you
                 better
                 dayes
                 than
                 we
                 have
                 heer
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 happines
                 as
                 possibly
                 man
                 can
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 your
                 mornings
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 your
                 noons
                 better
                 ,
                 your
                 evenings
                 and
                 nights
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
                 your
                 sorrows
                 may
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 your
                 joys
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 desires
                 end
                 in
                 success
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 once
                 more
                 from
                 you
                 before
                 you
                 remove
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 the
                 squares
                 go
                 in
                 Flanders
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Aug.
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   entirely
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LXV
                 .
                 To
                 His
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Oxon.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Prostrate
                 this
                 Paper
                 at
                 your
                 Majesties
                 feet
                 ,
                 hoping
                 it
                 may
                 find
                 way
                 thence
                 to
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 de●…cend
                 to
                 your
                 Royall
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 forren
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 conveyance
                 this
                 com●…
                 ,
                 did
                 lately
                 intimat
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 divers
                 things
                 which
                 go
                 abroad
                 under
                 my
                 name
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 som
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 taken
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 being
                 inform'd
                 that
                 they
                 discover
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 Indifferency
                 ,
                 and
                 luke-warmnes
                 in
                 the
                 Author
                 ▪
                 This
                 added
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 my
                 present
                 suffrances
                 ;
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 imbitter'd
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 them
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 corrosif
                 to
                 one
                 already
                 in
                 a
                 hestic
                 condition
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 wer
                 more
                 moderat
                 than
                 others
                 ;
                 yet
                 (
                 most
                 humbly
                 under
                 favor
                 )
                 ther
                 wer
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 displayed
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 constant
                 true
                 loyall
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 divers
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 zealous
                 to
                 your
                 Majestics
                 Service
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 good
                 succes
                 to
                 rectifie
                 multitudes
                 of
                 peeple
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 of
                 som
                 things
                 ;
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 conscious
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 tend
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 disservice
                 any
                 way
                 imaginable
                 :
                 Therfore
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 conceive
                 of
                 me
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 recluse
                 passive
                 condition
                 hath
                 his
                 share
                 of
                 this
                 hideous
                 storm
                 ▪
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 assurance
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 divers
                 cross-winds
                 have
                 blown
                 ,
                 these
                 times
                 will
                 bring
                 in
                 better
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 have
                 bin
                 divers
                 of
                 your
                 Royall
                 Progenitors
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 as
                 shrewd
                 shocks
                 ;
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 next
                 transmarine
                 Kings
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 lower
                 ebbs
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 he
                 of
                 Spain
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 worse
                 condition
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 peeple
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Catalan
                 and
                 Portuguais
                 )
                 which
                 wer
                 lately
                 his
                 Vassalls
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 have
                 torn
                 his
                 Seals
                 ,
                 renounc'd
                 all
                 bonds
                 of
                 allegeance
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 actuall
                 hostility
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 This
                 great
                 City
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Ches-board
                 chequer'd
                 ,
                 inlayd
                 with
                 white
                 and
                 black
                 spots
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 white
                 are
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Majesties
                 countenance
                 by
                 returning
                 to
                 your
                 great
                 Counsell
                 and
                 your
                 Court
                 at
                 White-Hall
                 would
                 quickly
                 turn
                 them
                 all
                 white
                 :
                 That
                 Almighty
                 Majesty
                 who
                 useth
                 to
                 draw
                 light
                 out
                 of
                 darknes
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 out
                 of
                 weaknes
                 ▪
                 
                 making
                 mans
                 extremity
                 his
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 preserve
                 and
                 prosper
                 your
                 Majesty
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prayers
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 of
                 your
                 Ma●…esties
                 most
                 loyall
                 Subject
                 ,
                 Servant
                 ▪
                 and
                 Martyr
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Septem
                     .
                     1644.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Howell
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXVI
                 .
                 To
                 
                   E.
                   Benlowes
                
                 Esqr.
                 upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 a
                 Table
                 of
                 exquisit
                 Latine
                 Poems
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Thank
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 degree
                 for
                 that
                 precious
                 Table
                 of
                 Poems
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 well
                 viewd
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 upon
                 that
                 famous
                 
                   Table
                   of
                   Proportion
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Ptolomy
                 is
                 recorded
                 by
                 Aristaeus
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 Eleazar
                 to
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 counted
                 a
                 stupendious
                 piece
                 of
                 ▪
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wonderment
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 :
                 what
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 that
                 Table
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 read
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 consisted
                 in
                 extern
                 mechanicall
                 artifice
                 only
                 :
                 The
                 beauty
                 of
                 your
                 Table
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 noble
                 extraction
                 being
                 a
                 pure
                 spirituall
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 the
                 Table
                 of
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 that
                 divine
                 ,
                 though
                 Pagan
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 wing'd
                 Plato
                 ,
                 who
                 fancied
                 that
                 our
                 souls
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 infusion
                 wer
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Tables
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 
                   abrasae
                   Tabulae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 future
                 knowledg
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 reminiscence
                 ;
                 But
                 under
                 favor
                 these
                 rich
                 and
                 elaborate
                 Poems
                 which
                 so
                 loudly
                 eccho
                 out
                 your
                 worth
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 deserve
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 lasting
                 monument
                 to
                 preserve
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 time
                 than
                 such
                 a
                 slender
                 board
                 ,
                 they
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 engraven
                 in
                 such
                 durable
                 dainty
                 stuff
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 hang
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ;
                 your
                 Eccho
                 deserves
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 som
                 marble
                 or
                 porphyry
                 grot
                 ,
                 cut
                 about
                 Parnassus
                 Mount
                 neer
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 Helicon
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 slight
                 suprfiecies
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 much
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 visits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fair
                 respects
                 you
                 shew
                 me
                 ;
                 specially
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 enlarg'd
                 my
                 quarters
                 'mong
                 these
                 melancholy
                 Walls
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 me
                 a
                 whole
                 Isle
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 delicate
                 
                   purple
                   Island
                
                 I
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 wher
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 Apollo
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 daughters
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 excellent
                 society
                 ;
                 I
                 stumble
                 also
                 ther
                 often
                 upon
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 better
                 acquainted
                 
                 with
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 within
                 me
                 and
                 without
                 mee
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 fitter
                 ground
                 for
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 that
                 
                   purple
                   Isle
                
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   man
                
                 you
                 see●…
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 ingenious
                 Author
                 ▪
                 hath
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 dainty
                 soil
                 than
                 that
                 Scarlet
                 Island
                 which
                 lys
                 near
                 the
                 Baltic
                 sea
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remain
                 still
                 wind-bound
                 in
                 this
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 weather
                 mend●…
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 sifts
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 launch
                 forth
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 repay
                 you
                 your
                 visits
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 correspond
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 reciprocation
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 offices
                 of
                 frendship
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     25
                     Aug.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXVII
                 .
                 To
                 my
                 Honourable
                 La
                 :
                 the
                 La
                 :
                 
                   A.
                   Smith
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madame
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVHeras
                 you
                 wer
                 pleas'd
                 lately
                 to
                 ask
                 leave
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 now
                 take
                 authority
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 ;
                 And
                 did
                 I
                 know
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 lims
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 that
                 wer
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 utterly
                 renounce
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 mine
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 like
                 them
                 neer
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 sensibly
                 find
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 naturall
                 propensity
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 beck
                 of
                 your
                 commands
                 as
                 Iron
                 moves
                 towords
                 the
                 load-stone
                 ;
                 Therfore
                 Madame
                 if
                 you
                 bid
                 me
                 go
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 run
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 bid
                 me
                 run
                 ,
                 I
                 le
                 fly
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 )
                 upon
                 your
                 arrand
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 stay
                 till
                 I
                 can
                 get
                 my
                 heels
                 at
                 liberty
                 from
                 among
                 these
                 Walls
                 ,
                 till
                 when
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 perfectly
                 as
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madame
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   obedient
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   
                     J.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     5
                     May.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LXVIII
                 .
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   G.
                   Stone
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Heartily
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 frends
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 safely
                 return'd
                 from
                 your
                 Travells
                 ,
                 specially
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 so
                 good
                 returns
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 your
                 Travell
                 ;
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 understand
                 ,
                 come
                 home
                 fraighted
                 with
                 observations
                 and
                 languages
                 ;
                 your
                 Father
                 tells
                 me
                 tha
                 the
                 finds
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 wedded
                 to
                 the
                 Italian
                 &
                 French
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 utterly
                 neglect
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 That
                 's
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 learnt
                 to
                 play
                 at
                 Baggammon
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 forget
                 Irish
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 and
                 solid
                 game
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 discreet
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 method
                 of
                 your
                 studies
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 daughters
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 their
                 mother
                 ,
                 &
                 love
                 stil
                 your
                 old
                 frend
                 :
                 To
                 truck
                 the
                 Latine
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 vulgar
                 Language
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 ba●…ter
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 Glaucus
                 made
                 with
                 Diomedes
                 when
                 he
                 parted
                 with
                 his
                 golden
                 Armes
                 for
                 brazen
                 ones
                 ;
                 the
                 procede
                 of
                 this
                 exchange
                 wil
                 come
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 any
                 Gentlemans
                 expectations
                 ,
                 though
                 haply
                 it
                 may
                 prove
                 advantagious
                 to
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 common
                 Languages
                 are
                 more
                 usefull
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 big
                 with
                 desire
                 to
                 meet
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mingle
                 a
                 days
                 discours
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 no●…
                 two
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 escap'd
                 the
                 claws
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 I
                 understand
                 you
                 wer
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Traverses
                 of
                 your
                 Pe●…egrination
                 :
                 Farewell
                 my
                 precious
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 grain
                 of
                 those
                 high
                 respects
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 professe
                 unto
                 me
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 answer'd
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Cara●…ts
                 :
                 So
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   
                     30
                     Novem.
                     163●…
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionate
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XLIX
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   J.
                   J.
                
                 Esq.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 those
                 
                   sparkes
                   of
                   piety
                
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 manuscript
                 ,
                 and
                 wheras
                 you
                 favour
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 concerning
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 Sir
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 found
                 among
                 them
                 many
                 most
                 fervent
                 and
                 flexanimous
                 strains
                 of
                 devotion
                 ;
                 I
                 found
                 som
                 prayers
                 so
                 piercing
                 and
                 powerfull
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 invade
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 heart
                 doth
                 i'ts
                 office
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 toung
                 :
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 leave
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 authority
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 )
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 wheras
                 they
                 consist
                 only
                 of
                 requests
                 being
                 all
                 supplicatory
                 prayers
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 intersperse
                 among
                 them
                 som
                 eucharisticall
                 ejaculations
                 ,
                 and
                 doxologies
                 ,
                 som
                 oblation●…
                 of
                 thankfulnes
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 allwayes
                 whining
                 in
                 a
                 puling
                 petitionary
                 way
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 now
                 in
                 fashion
                 )
                 before
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Heaven
                 with
                 our
                 fingers
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 lay
                 our
                 hands
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 break
                 into
                 raptures
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 praise
                 ,
                 a
                 soul
                 thus
                 elevated
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pleasing
                 sacrifice
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 offer'd
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 in●…ense
                 :
                 Prayer
                 causeth
                 the
                 first
                 showr
                 of
                 rain
                 ,
                 but
                 praise
                 brings
                 down
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 fructifieth
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 makes
                 the
                 Hills
                 to
                 skip
                 ;
                 all
                 prayers
                 aim
                 at
                 our
                 own
                 ends
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 but
                 praise
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 pure
                 motions
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 object
                 but
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 soul
                 which
                 rightly
                 dischargeth
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 devotion
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 an
                 Angell
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 attributes
                 o●…
                 God
                 ,
                 praescience
                 or
                 fore-knowledge
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knowes
                 ou●…
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 our
                 wants
                 long
                 before
                 we
                 propound
                 them
                 ▪
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 attributes
                 but
                 prerogative
                 royall
                 ,
                 therfore
                 to
                 use
                 so
                 many
                 iterations
                 ,
                 inculcatings
                 ,
                 and
                 tautologie●…
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 good
                 manners
                 in
                 morall
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 is
                 it
                 i●…
                 divinity
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 a
                 pusillanimou●…
                 and
                 mistrustfull
                 soul
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 overlong
                 in
                 praise
                 ,
                 than
                 prayer
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 wou●…
                 be
                 carefull
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Pharisaicall
                 babling
                 ;
                 prayer
                 compar'd
                 with
                 praise
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 fuliginous
                 smoak
                 issuing
                 fro●…
                 
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 human
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 prayses
                 are
                 the
                 true
                 cleer
                 sparks
                 of
                 pietie
                 ,
                 and
                 sooner
                 fly
                 upwards
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 free
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 delivering
                 my
                 opinion
                 touching
                 that
                 piece
                 of
                 devotion
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 wherunto
                 I
                 ad
                 my
                 humble
                 thanks
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 perusall
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     8
                     Sept.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   commanded
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXX
                 .
                 To
                 Captain
                 
                   William
                   Bridges
                
                 in
                 Amsterdam
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   noble
                   Captain
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 current
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 your
                 avisos
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 those
                 rich
                 flourishes
                 wherwith
                 your
                 letter
                 was
                 embrodered
                 evry
                 where
                 ;
                 The
                 news
                 under
                 this
                 clyme
                 is
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 mutinied
                 lately
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 about
                 the
                 Excise
                 ,
                 a
                 bird
                 that
                 was
                 first
                 hatch'd
                 there
                 first
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 heer
                 in
                 London
                 the
                 tumult
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 that
                 they
                 burnt
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 grownd
                 the
                 Excise
                 house
                 in
                 Smithfield
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 all
                 is
                 quiet
                 again
                 ;
                 God
                 grant
                 our
                 Excise
                 heer
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 as
                 yours
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 becom
                 perpetuall
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 that
                 new
                 gabell
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Ligue
                 ,
                 which
                 continueth
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 cause
                 ceas'd
                 about
                 threescore
                 yeers
                 since
                 ;
                 touching
                 this
                 I
                 remember
                 a
                 pleasant
                 tale
                 that
                 is
                 recorded
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 who
                 som
                 yeers
                 after
                 peace
                 was
                 established
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 his
                 town
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 Citizens
                 petitioned
                 him
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 abolish
                 that
                 new
                 tax
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 who
                 had
                 impos'd
                 it
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 answered
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Chatre
                
                 ,
                 (
                 during
                 the
                 civill
                 Wars
                 of
                 the
                 Ligue
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 dead
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 replied
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                   Cha'tre
                   vous
                   a
                   liguè
                   qu'il
                   vous
                   desligue
                   ,
                
                 Monsieur
                 dela
                 Chatre
                 ligu'd
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 then
                 unligue
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ;
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 the
                 goals
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 Gentlemens
                 sons
                 of
                 quality
                 suffer
                 daily
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 week
                 Judge
                 Riv●…s
                 condemn'd
                 four
                 in
                 your
                 County
                 at
                 Maidstone
                 Assizes
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 them
                 though
                 they
                 wer
                 executed
                 four
                 daies
                 after
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 
                 the
                 saying
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   la
                   guerre
                   sait
                   les
                   larrons
                   ,
                   &
                   la
                   paix
                   les
                   ameine
                   an
                   gibet
                   ,
                
                 War
                 makes
                 thieves
                 ,
                 and
                 peace
                 brings
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 gallowes
                 .
                 I
                 lie
                 still
                 heer
                 in
                 
                   limbo
                   ,
                   in
                   limbo
                   innocentium
                
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 
                   in
                   limbo
                   infantion
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 upon
                 what
                 star
                 to
                 cast
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 Others
                 are
                 heer
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 conditions
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 heet
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 qualities
                 as
                 your
                 cosin
                 Fortescue
                 geer'd
                 me
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 continue
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 tug'd
                 at
                 an
                 oar
                 in
                 a
                 Gallie
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 as
                 I
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Galleries
                 of
                 this
                 Fleet
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 resolution
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     2
                     Sept.
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXI
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   W.
                   B.
                
                 at
                 Grundesburgh
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gentle
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOurs
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 I
                 received
                 yesternight
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 ore
                 with
                 no
                 vulgar
                 delight
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 perusall
                 of
                 it
                 mee
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 discern'd
                 a
                 gentle
                 strife
                 'twixt
                 the
                 fair
                 respects
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 therin
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 ingenuity
                 in
                 expressing
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 superiority
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 to
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 I
                 should
                 adjudge
                 the
                 Palm
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 continue
                 to
                 wrap
                 up
                 our
                 young
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 is
                 but
                 yet
                 
                   in
                   fasciis
                
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 warm
                 choice
                 swadlings
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 quickly
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 contribute
                 that
                 reciprocall
                 nourishment
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Wheras
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 magnifie
                 som
                 pieces
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 spy
                 the
                 Muses
                 pearching
                 upon
                 my
                 Trees
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 
                   deceptio
                   visus
                
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Satyrs
                 ,
                 or
                 happily
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 homelier
                 sort
                 of
                 Wood
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 the
                 Muses
                 have
                 choicer
                 walks
                 for
                 their
                 recreation
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 visit
                 you
                 vouchsafed
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 simple
                 cell
                 ,
                 and
                 wheras
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 the
                 
                   cabinet
                   that
                   holds
                   the
                   jewell
                   of
                   our
                   times
                   ,
                
                 you
                 may
                 rather
                 term
                 it
                 a
                 wicker
                 casknet
                 that
                 keeps
                 a
                 jet
                 ring
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 horn
                 lantern
                 that
                 holds
                 a
                 small
                 taper
                 of
                 cours
                 wax
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 taper
                 shall
                 not
                 extinguish
                 heer
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 
                 it
                 may
                 afford
                 you
                 any
                 light
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 hence
                 or
                 heerafter
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 impart
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 plentifull
                 proportion
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 Sir
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     Iuly
                     ,
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   frend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXII
                 .
                 To
                 
                   I.
                   W.
                
                 of
                 Grayes
                 Inne
                 ,
                 Esquire
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Was
                 yours
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 more
                 yours
                 since
                 I
                 perus'd
                 that
                 parcell
                 of
                 choice
                 Epistles
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 ;
                 they
                 discover
                 in
                 you
                 a
                 knowing
                 and
                 a
                 candid
                 cleer
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   familiar
                   letters
                   are
                   the
                   keys
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   they
                   open
                   all
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   ones
                   breast
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   cells
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   set
                   forth
                   the
                   inward
                   man
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   the
                   pensill
                   so
                   lively
                   represent
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   pen
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   Fancy
                   :
                
                 I
                 much
                 thank
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 impart
                 them
                 unto
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     April
                     ,
                     1645.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXIII
                 .
                 To
                 Cap.
                 
                   T.
                   P.
                
                 from
                 Madrid
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     Don
                     Tomas
                  
                   ,
                
              
               
                 COuld
                 I
                 write
                 my
                 love
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   ray
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                
                 ,
                 as
                 once
                 Aurelius
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperour
                 wish'd
                 to
                 a
                 frend
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 you
                 ●…ow
                 this
                 cleer
                 horizon
                 of
                 Spain
                 could
                 afford
                 me
                 plenty
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 had
                 so
                 constantly
                 all
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 yeer
                 in
                 your
                 clowdy
                 ●…yme
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ;
                   Apollo
                
                 with
                 you
                 makes
                 not
                 himself
                 so
                 common
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 keeps
                 more
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 shew
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 shoot
                 his
                 ●…ams
                 so
                 frequently
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 heer
                 ,
                 where
                 't
                 is
                 Sunday
                 all
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 :
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 sent
                 by
                 Mr
                 Gres●…
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 bears
                 
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 cast
                 not
                 your
                 eyes
                 so
                 much
                 southward
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 us'd
                 to
                 do
                 towards
                 us
                 heer
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 look
                 this
                 way
                 you
                 cast
                 a
                 clowdy
                 countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 threatning
                 looks
                 ;
                 which
                 maket
                 me
                 apprehend
                 som
                 fear
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 longer
                 under
                 this
                 meridian
                 .
                 Before
                 I
                 part
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 carefull
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 those
                 things
                 you
                 writ
                 for
                 ,
                 by
                 som
                 of
                 my
                 L.
                 Ambassadour
                 Aston's
                 Gentlemen
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 get
                 that
                 Grammar
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 who
                 you
                 know
                 was
                 born
                 dumb
                 ,
                 wheri●…
                 an
                 Art
                 is
                 invented
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 hands
                 only
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Alphab●…t
                 upon
                 ones
                 joynts
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 fingers
                 ends
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 learn'd
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 difficulty
                 by
                 any
                 mean
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 wherby
                 one
                 may
                 discours
                 and
                 deliver
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 witho●…
                 ever
                 wagging
                 of
                 his
                 toung
                 ,
                 provided
                 ther
                 be
                 reciprocall
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 aud
                 co-understanding
                 of
                 the
                 art
                 'twixt
                 the
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 i●…
                 a
                 very
                 ingenious
                 piece
                 of
                 invention
                 .
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 copie
                 of
                 verses
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 glancing
                 upon
                 the
                 times
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 lately
                 perusing
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Poets
                 heer
                 ,
                 and
                 lighted
                 upon
                 two
                 Epigrams
                 ,
                 or
                 Epitaphs
                 more
                 properly
                 ,
                 upon
                 our
                 ▪
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 daughter
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 requital
                 I
                 thought
                 worth
                 the
                 sending
                 you
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Henrique
                     octavo
                     Rey
                     de
                     Ingalatierra
                  
                   
                     Mas
                     de
                     esta
                     losa
                     fria
                  
                   
                     Cubre
                     Henrique
                     tu
                     valor
                     ,
                  
                   
                     De
                     una
                     Muger
                     el
                     amor
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Y
                     de
                     un
                     Error
                     la
                     porsia
                  
                   
                     Como
                     cupo
                     en
                     tu
                     grandeza
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Dezidme
                     enzañado
                     Ingles
                  
                   
                     Querer
                     una
                     muger
                     a
                     lospies
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Ser
                     de
                     la
                     yglesia
                     cabesa
                     ?
                  
                
              
               
                 Pros'd
                 thus
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 feet
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Henry
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 cold
                 pavemeut
                 covers
                 thy
                 worth
                 ,
                 th●…
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 and
                 the
                 pertinacy
                 of
                 error
                 ;
                 How
                 could
                 it
                 sub●…
                 with
                 thy
                 greatness
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 O
                 cosen'd
                 English
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 th●…
                 self
                 at
                 a
                 womans
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 That
                 upon
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   De
                   Isabela
                   Reyna
                   de
                   Ingalatierra
                
                 
                   Aqui
                   yaze
                   Iesabel
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aqui
                   lanueva
                   Athalia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Del
                   oro
                   Antartico
                   Harpia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Del
                   mar
                   incendio
                   cruel
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Aqui
                   el
                   ingenio
                   ,
                   mas
                   dino
                
                 
                   De
                   loor
                   que
                   ha
                   tenido
                   el
                   suelo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Si
                   para
                   llegar
                   al
                   cielo
                
                 
                   No
                   huuiera
                   errado
                   el
                   camino
                   .
                
              
               
                 Heer
                 lies
                 Iesabel
                 ,
                 heer
                 lies
                 the
                 new
                 Athalia
                 ,
                 the
                 Hrapy
                 of
                 the
                 Western
                 gold
                 ,
                 the
                 cruell
                 firebrand
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 Heer
                 lies
                 a
                 wit
                 the
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 fame
                 which
                 the
                 earth
                 had
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 arrive
                 to
                 heaven
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 mist
                 her
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 blame
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 to
                 be
                 Satyricall
                 against
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 speaks
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 fetcheth
                 a
                 shrink
                 in
                 the
                 thoulder
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 begun
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 as
                 witty
                 an
                 Anagram
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 or
                 read
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 lately
                 made
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 Tomas
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Nun
                 call'd
                 Maria
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 his
                 devota
                 ;
                 the
                 occasion
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 going
                 one
                 evening
                 to
                 discours
                 with
                 her
                 at
                 the
                 grate
                 ,
                 he
                 wrung
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn'd
                 both
                 their
                 names
                 in
                 this
                 Anagram
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   Maria
                   mas
                
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 take
                 more
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 expound
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 heer
                 unto
                 I
                 will
                 add
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 deep
                 fetch'd
                 character
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Court
                 of
                 a
                 Cour●…san
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ere
                   's
                   put
                   a
                   tan
                   arte●●
                
                 
                   Qu'en
                   el
                   vientre
                   de
                   tu
                   madre
                
                 
                   Tu
                   tuvistes
                   de
                   manera
                
                 
                   Que
                   te
                   cavalgue
                   el
                   padre
                   ,
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 joyn
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 
                   de
                   Vaca
                
                 husband
                 to
                 
                   Iusepe
                   de
                   Vaca
                
                 the
                 famous
                 Comedian
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 with
                 a
                 cloak
                 lin'd
                 with
                 black
                 plush
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 chain
                 about
                 his
                 neck
                 ,
                 wherupon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mediana
                 broke
                 into
                 these
                 witty
                 lines
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Con
                   tanta
                   selpa
                   en
                   la
                   Capa
                
                 
                   Y
                   tanta
                   cadena
                   de
                   oro
                   ,
                
                 
                   El
                   marido
                   de
                   la
                   Vaca
                
                 
                   Que
                   puede
                   ser
                   sino
                   toro
                   ?
                
              
               
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 rambling
                 letter
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 rime
                 of
                 certain
                 hard
                 throaty
                 words
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 taught
                 lately
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 accounted
                 the
                 difficulst
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Castilian
                 language
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 pronounce
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 accounted
                 
                   Buen
                   Romancista
                
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 speaker
                 of
                 
                   Spanish
                   :
                   Abcia
                   y
                   oueia
                   y
                   piedra
                   que
                   rabeia
                   ,
                   y
                   pendola
                   ●…as
                   oreia
                   ,
                   y
                   lugar
                   en
                   la
                   ygre●…a
                   ,
                   dessea
                   a
                   su
                   hijo
                   la
                   vieia
                   .
                
                 A
                 be
                 and
                 a
                 sheep
                 ,
                 ●…
                 mill
                 ,
                 a
                 jewell
                 in
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 woman
                 desires
                 her
                 son
                 .
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 ,
                 my
                 noble
                 Captain
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Madrid
                   ,
                   
                     1
                     Aug.
                     1622.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitors
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXIV
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Luke
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                
              
               
                 HAd
                 you
                 traversed
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 ,
                 specially
                 those
                 large
                 continents
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian
                 Countries
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 exactly
                 surveyed
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 you
                 have
                 brought-over
                 with
                 you
                 such
                 usefull
                 observations
                 and
                 languages
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 lighted
                 upon
                 a
                 choicer
                 piece
                 of
                 womankind
                 for
                 your
                 wife
                 ;
                 the
                 earth
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 afforded
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 her
                 discretion
                 and
                 sweetnes
                 could
                 better
                 quadrate
                 with
                 your
                 disposition
                 :
                 as
                 I
                 heartily
                 congratulat
                 your
                 happines
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 no
                 ill
                 offices
                 towards
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 som
                 discours
                 with
                 my
                 Lord
                 George
                 of
                 Rutland
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 at
                 Hambledon
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 thoughts
                 are
                 now
                 puzzled
                 about
                 my
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Baltie
                 sea
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 ventur'●…
                 upon
                 an
                 Epithalamium
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 is
                 matter
                 rich
                 enough
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 wooing
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 you
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 wrangling
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 of
                 lawing
                 ,
                 specially
                 with
                 your
                 mother
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 such
                 resolutions
                 wher
                 she
                 once
                 takes
                 :
                 law
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 pickpurse
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 saying
                 
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   les
                   plaideurs
                   sont
                   les
                   oyséaux
                   ,
                   le
                   palais
                   le
                   Champ.
                   les
                   Iuges
                   les
                   rets
                   ,
                   les
                   Advocats
                   les
                   Rats
                   ,
                   les
                   procureurs
                   les
                   souris
                   del
                   '
                   estat
                   ,
                
                 The
                 poor
                 clients
                 are
                 the
                 birds
                 ,
                 Westminster
                 Hall
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 the
                 Judge
                 the
                 net
                 ,
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 the
                 rats
                 ,
                 the
                 Atturnies
                 the
                 mice
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 wealth
                 ;
                 I
                 believe
                 this
                 saying
                 was
                 spoken
                 by
                 an
                 angry
                 clyent
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 like
                 his
                 resolution
                 who
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 use
                 Lawyer
                 nor
                 Physitian
                 but
                 upon
                 urgent
                 necessity
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 conclude
                 with
                 this
                 rime
              
               
                 
                   Puuvre
                   playdeur
                   ,
                
                 
                   jay
                   gran
                   pitie
                   de
                   ta
                   douleur
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Westmin
                   .
                   
                     1
                     May
                     ,
                     1629.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXV
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   K.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOu
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 upon
                 a
                 journy
                 ,
                 though
                 bound
                 for
                 severall
                 places
                 ,
                 I
                 for
                 Hamborough
                 ,
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 last
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 understand
                 by
                 Doctor
                 Baskervill
                 ,
                 who
                 tells
                 me
                 much
                 to
                 my
                 grief
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 hectieall
                 disease
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 among
                 us
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 by
                 som
                 experiments
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 soul
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 daunted
                 by
                 those
                 naturall
                 apprehensions
                 which
                 death
                 doth
                 usually
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 among
                 vulgar
                 spirits
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 fear
                 death
                 as
                 much
                 now
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 som
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 dark
                 when
                 you
                 wer
                 a
                 child
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 fair
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 your self
                 ,
                 God
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 boon
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 haven
                 you
                 are
                 bound
                 for
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 will
                 be
                 heaven
                 )
                 and
                 me
                 the
                 grace
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 pass'd
                 the
                 boysterous
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 billows
                 of
                 this
                 tumultuary
                 life
                 ,
                 wherin
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 shot
                 divers
                 dangerous
                 gulfs
                 ,
                 pass'd
                 o're
                 som
                 quick
                 sands
                 ,
                 rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 ill
                 favor'd
                 reaches
                 ,
                 while
                 others
                 sail
                 in
                 the
                 sleeve
                 of
                 fortune
                 ;
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 eaten
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 salt
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 much
                 oyl
                 in
                 the
                 communication
                 of
                 our
                 studies
                 by
                 literall
                 correspondence
                 and
                 otherwise
                 both
                 in
                 verse
                 and
                 prose
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 my
                 last
                 leave
                 of
                 you
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 stanza's
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   Weak
                   crazy
                   Mortall
                   ,
                   why
                   dost
                   fear
                
                 
                   To
                   leave
                   this
                   earthly
                   Hemisphear
                   ?
                
                 
                   Where
                   all
                   delights
                   away
                   do
                   pass
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   thy
                   effigies
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   ;
                
                 
                   Each
                   thing
                   beneath
                   the
                   Moon
                   is
                   frayle
                   and
                   sickle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Death
                   sweeps
                   away
                   what
                   time
                   cuts
                   with
                   his
                   sickle
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   life
                   ,
                   at
                   best
                   ,
                   is
                   but
                   an
                   Inn
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   the
                   passengers
                   ,
                   wherin
                
                 
                   The
                   cloth
                   is
                   layed
                   to
                   som
                   ,
                   before
                
                 
                   They
                   peep
                   out
                   of
                   dame
                   nature's
                   dore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   warm
                   lodgings
                   left
                   ,
                   Others
                   ther
                   are
                
                 
                   Must
                   trudg
                   to
                   find
                   a
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   shift
                   for
                   fare
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   This
                   life's
                   ,
                   at
                   longest
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   who
                   in
                   youth
                   posts
                   hence
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Leave
                   's
                   us
                   i'●…h
                   Morn
                   ,
                   He
                   who
                   hath
                   run
                
                 
                   His
                   race
                   till
                   Manhood
                   ,
                   part
                   's
                   al
                   noon
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   who
                   at
                   seventy
                   odd
                   forsakes
                   this
                   light
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   leave
                   at
                   night
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   One
                   past
                   makes
                   up
                   the
                   Prince
                   and
                   peasan
                   ,
                
                 
                   Though
                   one
                   eat
                   roots
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   seasan
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   nothing
                   differ
                   in
                   the
                   stuff
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   both
                   extinguish
                   like
                   a
                   snuff
                   ;
                
                 
                   Why
                   then
                   fond
                   man
                   should
                   thy
                   soul
                   take
                   dismay
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   sally
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   gross
                   walls
                   of
                   clay
                   ?
                
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 my
                 dear
                 frend
                 adieu
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 eternally
                 in
                 that
                 world
                 o●…
                 endles
                 bliss
                 wher
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 knowledg
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 els
                 commensurat
                 to
                 your
                 desires
                 ;
                 wher
                 you
                 shall
                 cleerly
                 see
                 the
                 reall
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 argue
                 with
                 that
                 incertitude
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 our
                 brains
                 about
                 heer
                 below
                 ,
                 yet
                 though
                 you
                 be
                 gon
                 hence
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Westmi
                   .
                   
                     15
                     Aug.
                     1630.
                     
                  
                
                 Your
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LXXVI
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   R.
                   Gr.
                
                 Knight
                 and
                 Bar.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Noble
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 upon
                 Maunday
                 Thursday
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 I
                 suspended
                 my
                 answer
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 season
                 engaged
                 me
                 to
                 sequester
                 my
                 thoughts
                 from
                 my
                 wonted
                 negotiations
                 to
                 contemplat
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 of
                 mans
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 wer
                 it
                 cast
                 in
                 counterballance
                 with
                 his
                 creation
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 out-poyze
                 it
                 far
                 ,
                 I
                 summond
                 all
                 my
                 intellectuals
                 to
                 meditat
                 upon
                 those
                 passions
                 ,
                 upon
                 those
                 pangs
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 despicable
                 and
                 most
                 dolorous
                 death
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 cross
                 wheron
                 my
                 Saviour
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 altar
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 have
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 who
                 hates
                 the
                 harmeles
                 resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 altar
                 wheron
                 it
                 was
                 offer'd
                 ;
                 I
                 applied
                 my
                 memory
                 to
                 fasten
                 upon
                 't
                 ,
                 my
                 understanding
                 to
                 comprehend
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 will
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 ;
                 from
                 these
                 three
                 faculties
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 I
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 fancy
                 som
                 beames
                 of
                 love
                 gently
                 gliding
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 inflaming
                 all
                 my
                 affections
                 ▪
                 If
                 the
                 human
                 soul
                 had
                 far
                 more
                 powers
                 than
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 afford
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 as
                 many
                 faculties
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 as
                 ther
                 be
                 hairs
                 without
                 ,
                 the
                 speculation
                 of
                 this
                 mystery
                 would
                 find
                 work
                 enough
                 for
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 Truly
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 scrue
                 up
                 my
                 spirits
                 to
                 reach
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 am
                 swallowed
                 in
                 a
                 gulf
                 of
                 admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 imperfect
                 notions
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 to
                 quarrell
                 my
                 soul
                 that
                 she
                 cannot
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 her
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 purest
                 affections
                 cannot
                 hug
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 a
                 custom
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 it
                 wer
                 the
                 worst
                 custom
                 they
                 had
                 )
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 passion
                 week
                 divers
                 of
                 their
                 greatest
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ladies
                 will
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 som
                 covent
                 or
                 reclus'd
                 house
                 to
                 wean
                 themselves
                 from
                 all
                 worldly
                 encombrances
                 ,
                 and
                 convers
                 only
                 with
                 heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 performance
                 of
                 som
                 kind
                 of
                 penances
                 all
                 the
                 week
                 long
                 ;
                 A
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 came
                 lately
                 from
                 Italy
                 ,
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Byren
                 now
                 Marshall
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 having
                 bin
                 long
                 persecuted
                 by
                 Cardinall
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 so
                 into
                 a
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 next
                 day
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinalls
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 made
                 him
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 devotion
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 France
                 braggs
                 that
                 our
                 Saviour
                 had
                 his
                 face
                 turnd
                 towards
                 her
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 towards
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 Christianity
                 first
                 reverberated
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 her
                 King
                 being
                 Christian
                 400
                 yeers
                 before
                 him
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 Historians
                 concur
                 )
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 he
                 arrogates
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 this
                 serve
                 for
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Apologie
                 :
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 my
                 Saviour
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 list
                 to
                 look
                 much
                 abroad
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 my
                 retirednes
                 ;
                 ther
                 was
                 another
                 reason
                 also
                 why
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 the
                 Sunday
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 consolation
                 ,
                 and
                 consequence
                 that
                 possibly
                 a
                 Christian
                 can
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 ;
                 it
                 imports
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 or
                 marr'd
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 tends
                 to
                 his
                 damnation
                 ,
                 or
                 salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 tumble
                 him
                 down
                 headlong
                 to
                 hell
                 :
                 Therfore
                 it
                 behoves
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 prepare
                 and
                 recollect
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 winnow
                 his
                 thoughts
                 from
                 the
                 chaff
                 and
                 tares
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 beforehand
                 ;
                 This
                 then
                 took
                 up
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 provide
                 my self
                 a
                 wedding
                 garment
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 guest
                 at
                 so
                 precious
                 a
                 banquet
                 ,
                 so
                 precious
                 ,
                 that
                 manna
                 and
                 angels
                 food
                 are
                 but
                 cours
                 viands
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 this
                 excuse
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 such
                 validity
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 procure
                 my
                 pardon
                 for
                 not
                 corresponding
                 with
                 you
                 this
                 last
                 week
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 formerly
                 ▪
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     30.
                     
                     Aprill
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   ready
                   and
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXVII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   Howard
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THer
                 is
                 a
                 saying
                 that
                 carrieth
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 caution
                 ,
                 
                   from
                   him
                   whom
                   I
                   trust
                   God
                   defend
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   from
                   him
                
                 
                 
                   whom
                   I
                   trust
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   defend
                   my self
                   .
                
                 Ther
                 be
                 sundry
                 sorts
                 of
                 musts
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 secret
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 ;
                 I
                 trusted
                 
                   T.
                   P.
                
                 with
                 a
                 weighty
                 one
                 ,
                 conjuring
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 air
                 and
                 go
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 don
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 religion
                 of
                 frendship
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 ;
                 Though
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 may
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 reproach
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 I
                 exchange
                 my
                 dammage
                 for
                 his
                 disgrace
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 you
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Comic
                 Poet
                 speaks
                 of
                 
                   plenus
                   rimarum
                
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Chinks
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 hold
                 nothing
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 a
                 secret
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 enough
                 for
                 two
                 ,
                 but
                 Tom
                 must
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 ,
                 unless
                 ther
                 wer
                 a
                 trick
                 to
                 sodder
                 up
                 his
                 mouth
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 a
                 secret
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 injoynd
                 me
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 promis'd
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 bin
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Perillus
                 brasen
                 Bull
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 bellowed
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 now
                 true
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 discovers
                 his
                 secrets
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 sells
                 him
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 becoms
                 his
                 slave
                 :
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 warier
                 heerafter
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 more
                 wit
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 the
                 best
                 satisfaction
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 my self
                 is
                 to
                 expunge
                 him
                 quite
                 
                   ex
                   alb●…
                   amicorum
                
                 ,
                 to
                 raze
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 catalogue
                 of
                 my
                 frends
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 of
                 my
                 acquaintance
                 )
                 wher
                 your
                 name
                 is
                 inserted
                 in
                 great
                 golden
                 Characters
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 thoughts
                 may
                 never
                 run
                 more
                 upon
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 brag
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 hate
                 such
                 blat●…roons
              
               
                 Odi
                 illos
                 seu
                 claustra
                 Erebi
                 ▪
                 —
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 little
                 mot
                 of
                 advice
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 times
                 are
                 ticklish
                 ,
                 of
                 committing
                 secrets
                 to
                 any
                 ;
                 though
                 not
                 to
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     14.
                     
                     Febr.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   frend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 LXVIII
                 .
                 To
                 my
                 Hon.
                 frend
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                   E.
                   P.
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 LEt
                 me
                 never
                 sally
                 hence
                 ,
                 from
                 among
                 these
                 discon●…olat
                 Walls
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 literall
                 correspondence
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 hold
                 so
                 punctually
                 with
                 me
                 be
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 solaces
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 condition
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 find
                 so
                 much
                 salt
                 ,
                 such
                 indearments
                 and
                 flourishes
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 gallantry
                 and
                 nea●…nes
                 in
                 your
                 lines
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 lettering
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 this
                 week
                 a
                 twin
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 10
                 and
                 15
                 current
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 your
                 achaques
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 indisposition
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 air
                 of
                 that
                 dirty
                 Town
                 doth
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 because
                 you
                 speak
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 which
                 language
                 you
                 know
                 is
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 breath'd
                 out
                 under
                 a
                 clearer
                 clyme
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 agrees
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 breezes
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 you
                 there
                 that
                 would
                 keep
                 poor
                 Christendom
                 in
                 perpetuall
                 whirle-winds
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 France
                 sets
                 all
                 wheels
                 a
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 stirres
                 all
                 the
                 Cacodaemons
                 of
                 hell
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 shee
                 may
                 chance
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 pull
                 it
                 upon
                 her
                 own
                 head
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 to
                 understand
                 what
                 they
                 write
                 from
                 Venice
                 this
                 week
                 ,
                 that
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 discovery
                 made
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 how
                 France
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Saint
                 Mark
                 ,
                 and
                 puzzle
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 I
                 want
                 faith
                 to
                 beleeve
                 it
                 yet
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 I
                 entertain
                 in
                 my
                 brest
                 any
                 such
                 conceit
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   first
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 as
                 hee
                 terms
                 himself
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 pray
                 in
                 your
                 next
                 to
                 pull
                 this
                 thorn
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 mee
                 whether
                 one
                 may
                 give
                 any
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 report
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 now
                 ●…ot-free
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Northern
                 Army
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 dear
                 Brethren
                 have
                 truss'd
                 up
                 their
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Tw●…d
                 'twixt
                 us
                 and
                 them
                 once
                 again
                 ,
                 deer
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 cost
                 us
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 above
                 nineteen
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pound
                 Sterling
                 ,
                 which
                 amounts
                 to
                 neer
                 upon
                 eight
                 Millions
                 of
                 Crowns
                 with
                 you
                 there
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 reports
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 lost
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 brave
                 race
                 of
                 mestisos
                 heerafter
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 chance
                 meet
                 their
                 Fathers
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 them
                 unwittingly
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 wise
                 child
                 that
                 knows
                 his
                 right
                 father
                 ▪
                 Heer
                 we
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Seas
                 emptied
                 shortly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 som
                 do
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 abundance
                 of
                 Tresure
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 doubt
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 doubt
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 but
                 
                   ●…um
                   Tolosanum
                
                 to
                 the
                 finders
                 ,
                 God
                 grant
                 that
                 from
                 Aereans
                 wee
                 turn
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Arrians
                 :
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Strafford
                 was
                 accounted
                 by
                 his
                 very
                 enemies
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 talent
                 of
                 judgment
                 and
                 parts
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 say
                 he
                 wanted
                 moderation
                 )
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Precepts
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Son
                 upon
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 
                   ●…ddle
                   with
                   Church-lands
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   would
                   prove
                   a
                   Canker
                   to
                   his
                   estate
                   :
                
                 Heer
                 are
                 started
                 up
                 som
                 great
                 knowing
                 men
                 lately
                 that
                 can
                 shew
                 the
                 very
                 track
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 Savior
                 went
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ▪
                 precisely
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 whose
                 no●…
                 ▪
                 God
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 spirituall
                 pride
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 :
                 Heer
                 are
                 also
                 notable
                 Sta●…-gazers
                 ,
                 who
                 obtrude
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 such
                 confident
                 bold
                 Predictions
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 familiar
                 with
                 heavenly
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 P●…elomy
                 ,
                 and
                 Tychobrach
                 were
                 but
                 ninnies
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 likewise
                 multitudes
                 of
                 witches
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Essex
                 and
                 Suffolk
                 ther
                 wer
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 indicted
                 within
                 these
                 two
                 yeers
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 them
                 executed
                 ,
                 more
                 I
                 may
                 wel
                 say
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 this
                 Island
                 bred
                 since
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 it
                 with
                 horror
                 ,
                 God
                 guard
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 busie
                 upon
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 that
                 was
                 enlightned
                 whith
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 's
                 never
                 a
                 Cross
                 left
                 to
                 fright
                 him
                 away
                 :
                 Edenburgh
                 I
                 hear
                 is
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 rel●…pse
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 had
                 rag'd
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fortieth
                 man
                 and
                 woman
                 lives
                 not
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 dwelt
                 there
                 four
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 peepled
                 with
                 new
                 faces
                 ;
                 Don
                 and
                 Hans
                 ,
                 I
                 hear
                 are
                 absolutely
                 accorded
                 ,
                 nor
                 doe
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Artificers
                 of
                 policy
                 that
                 you
                 use
                 there
                 can
                 hinder
                 the
                 peace
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 puzzle
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 peeple
                 which
                 button
                 their
                 doublets
                 upward
                 will
                 bee
                 bettor
                 able
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 you
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 notice
                 is
                 taken
                 that
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 there
                 too
                 fast
                 in
                 your
                 acquests
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Eagles
                 wings
                 are
                 pretty
                 well
                 clyp'd
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 look
                 that
                 your
                 ●…ower-de-l●…e
                 grow
                 not
                 too
                 rank
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 too
                 wide
                 .
                 Wheras
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 it
                 fares
                 with
                 your
                 Ma●…er
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 the
                 glorious
                 Sun
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Orb
                 ,
                 though
                 clowded
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 hee
                 cannot
                 shoot
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 Majesty
                 with
                 that
                 lustre
                 hee
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 never
                 did
                 Cavalier
                 wooe
                 fair
                 Lady
                 as
                 he
                 wooes
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 much
                 the
                 Head
                 should
                 so
                 stoop
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 .
              
               
                 Farewell
                 my
                 noble
                 frend
                 ,
                 cheer
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 reserve
                 your self
                 for
                 bet●…r
                 days
                 ;
                 take
                 our
                 Royall
                 Master
                 for
                 your
                 pattern
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 longanimity
                 ,
                 
                 patience
                 ,
                 courage
                 and
                 constancy
                 is
                 admir'd
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 passive
                 way
                 of
                 fortitude
                 hath
                 out-gon
                 all
                 the
                 nine
                 VVorthies
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Cedar
                 be
                 so
                 weather-beaten
                 ,
                 we
                 poor
                 shrubs
                 must
                 not
                 murmure
                 to
                 bear
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 storm
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 my
                 share
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 want
                 not
                 yours
                 ;
                 The
                 Stars
                 may
                 change
                 their
                 Aspects
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 again
                 in
                 his
                 full
                 Meridian
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 in●…erim
                 com
                 what
                 com
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Feb.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Entirely
                   yours
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXIX
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   K.
                   D.
                
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THough
                 you
                 know
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 carriage
                 and
                 cours
                 of
                 my
                 rambling
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 Dutchman
                 saith
                 ,
                 a
                 Landloper
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 abroad
                 ,
                 yet
                 me
                 thinks
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 travell'd
                 more
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 immur'd
                 and
                 martyrd
                 'twixt
                 these
                 walls
                 than
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 travelled
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 this
                 little
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 carryed
                 about
                 me
                 and
                 within
                 me
                 so
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 Pagan
                 Philosophers
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 learning
                 was
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 ones
                 self
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 Geometrician
                 :
                 If
                 one
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 need
                 not
                 gad
                 abroad
                 to
                 see
                 new
                 fashions
                 ,
                 he
                 shal
                 find
                 enough
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 shal
                 hourly
                 meet
                 with
                 new
                 fancies
                 ,
                 new
                 humors
                 ,
                 new
                 passions
                 within
                 doors
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 travelling
                 o're
                 of
                 ones
                 self
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 paths
                 that
                 leads
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 Paradice
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 dirty
                 and
                 a
                 dangerous
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 thick
                 set
                 with
                 extravagant
                 desires
                 ,
                 '
                 irregular
                 affections
                 and
                 concupiscences
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 od
                 Comerades
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 times
                 do●…ly
                 in
                 ambush
                 to
                 cut
                 our
                 throats
                 ;
                 ther
                 are
                 also
                 som
                 melancholy
                 companions
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 turn
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 fellows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 company
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 these
                 disconsolat
                 walls
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 never
                 less
                 alone
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 alone
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 oft
                 times
                 sole
                 ,
                 but
                 seldom
                 solitary
                 :
                 som
                 ther
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 over-pestered
                 with
                 these
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 mind
                 for
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 .
              
               
                 Ther
                 have
                 been
                 (
                 since
                 you
                 shook
                 hands
                 with
                 England
                 )
                 many
                 strange
                 things
                 happened
                 heer
                 ,
                 which
                 posterity
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 strong
                 faith
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 wonder
                 not
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 such
                 monstrous
                 things
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 ther
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 casuall
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 success
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 contingent
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 ther
                 any
                 contingencies
                 present
                 or
                 future
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 parallels
                 from
                 times
                 passed
                 :
                 ●…ot
                 the
                 great
                 Wheel
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 Rim
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 twelve
                 signs
                 upon
                 the
                 Zodiac
                 )
                 all
                 Worldly
                 chances
                 are
                 emboss'd
                 ,
                 turns
                 round
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spokes
                 of
                 that
                 Wheel
                 ,
                 which
                 point
                 at
                 all
                 human
                 Actions
                 ,
                 return
                 exactly
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 revolution
                 ;
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 little
                 marvail
                 at
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 strange
                 traverses
                 of
                 these
                 distracted
                 times
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 ther
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 formerly
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 is
                 now
                 suppress'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Missall
                 and
                 Roman
                 Breviary
                 was
                 us'd
                 so
                 a
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 since
                 ;
                 If
                 
                   Crosses
                   ,
                   Church-Windows
                   ,
                   Organs
                
                 and
                 Fonts
                 are
                 now
                 battered
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 little
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Chapells
                   ,
                   Monasteries
                   ,
                   Hermitages
                   ,
                   Nunneries
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 wer
                 us'd
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 old
                 King
                 Harry
                 ;
                 If
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Deans
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 demolished
                 ,
                 I
                 little
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Abbots
                   ,
                   Priors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   himself
                
                 had
                 that
                 fortune
                 heer
                 an
                 age
                 since
                 :
                 That
                 our
                 King
                 is
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 this
                 pass
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 much
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 travell'd
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Iewis
                
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 (
                 afterwards
                 a
                 most
                 triumphant
                 King
                 as
                 ever
                 that
                 Countrey
                 had
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 civill
                 War
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 streights
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 Oath
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 from
                 his
                 
                   Court
                   of
                   Iustice
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Counsell
                   Table
                
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 Bed-chamber
                 his
                 greatest
                 Favourtis
                 ;
                 Hee
                 was
                 driven
                 to
                 bee
                 content
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 reward
                 those
                 that
                 took
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 a
                 Declaration
                 that
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 their
                 quarrell
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 ●…ame
                 in
                 effect
                 with
                 ours
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   A
                   discontinuance
                   of
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Spanish
                   Counsells
                   did
                   praedominat
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 events
                 ,
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 com
                 from
                 the
                 all-disposing
                 high
                 Deity
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   good
                   ,
                   he
                   produceth
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   bad
                   ,
                   he
                   permits
                   them
                
                 ;
                 Hee
                 is
                 the
                 Pilot
                 that
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 stern
                 ▪
                 and
                 steers
                 the
                 great
                 Vessell
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 must
                 
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 cours
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 understands
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Compas
                 better
                 than
                 we
                 ;
                 Hee
                 commands
                 also
                 the
                 winds
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 storm
                 hee
                 never
                 fails
                 to
                 send
                 us
                 a
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recompence
                 ill
                 times
                 with
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 becomes
                 of
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   still
                   most
                   faithfull
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                  
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   Lond.
                   
                   
                     3
                     Mar.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 LXXX
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   K.
                   D.
                
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 Saint
                 Martins
                 Lane.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THat
                 Poem
                 which
                 you
                 pleased
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 so
                 highly
                 in
                 a
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 manumitted
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 free
                 denizen
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 it
                 hath
                 gon
                 from
                 my
                 Study
                 to
                 the
                 Stall
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Pen
                 to
                 the
                 Press
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 maiden
                 Copies
                 heerwith
                 to
                 attend
                 you
                 ;
                 'T
                 was
                 your
                 judgment
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 holds
                 to
                 be
                 sound
                 and
                 sterling
                 ,
                 induced
                 me
                 heerunto
                 ,
                 therfore
                 ,
                 if
                 ther
                 be
                 any
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 bear
                 your
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blame
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Holborn
                   ,
                   
                     3
                     Ian.
                     1641.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   entirely
                   devoted
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H
                   ,
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               VOTE
               ,
               OR
               ,
               A
               POEM
               ROYAL
               ,
               Presented
               To
               His
               MAJESTY
               for
               a
               New-yeers-Gift
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Discourse
               'twixt
               the
               Poet
               and
               his
               
                 Muse.
                 Calendis
                 Ianuarii
              
               1641.
               
            
             
               
                 POEMA
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   world
                   's
                   bright
                   
                     Ey
                     ,
                     Times
                  
                   measurer
                   ,
                   begun
                
                 
                   Through
                   watry
                   Capricorn
                   his
                   cours
                   to
                   run
                   ,
                
                 
                   Old
                   Ianus
                   hastened
                   on
                   ,
                   his
                   Temples
                   bound
                
                 
                   With
                   Ivy
                   ,
                   his
                   gray
                   hairs
                   with
                   Holly
                   crownd
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   in
                   a
                   serious
                   quest
                   my
                   thoughts
                   did
                   muse
                
                 
                   What
                   gift
                   ,
                   as
                   best
                   becomming
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   chuse
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   
                     Britains
                     Monarch
                  
                   (
                   my
                   dread
                   Soveraign
                   )
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   might
                   supply
                   a
                   New-years
                   offering
                   .
                
                 
                   ●…
                   rummag'd
                   all
                   my
                   stores
                   ,
                   and
                   search'd
                   my
                   cells
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wher
                   nought
                   appear'd
                   ,
                   God
                   wot
                   ,
                   but
                   Bagatells
                   :
                
                 
                   No
                   far
                   fetch'd
                   Indian
                   Gem
                   cut
                   out
                   of
                   Rock
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   fish'd
                   in
                   shells
                   wer
                   trusted
                   under
                   lock
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   No
                   piece
                   which
                   〈◊〉
                   strong
                   fancy
                   hit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Titians
                   Pensill
                   ,
                   or
                   rare
                   Hylliards
                   wit
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Ermins
                   ,
                   or
                   black
                   Sables
                   ,
                   no
                   such
                   skins
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   grim
                   Tartar
                   hunts
                   or
                   takes
                   in
                   gins
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   Medalls
                   ,
                   or
                   rich
                   stuff
                   of
                   Tyrian
                   Dy
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   costly
                   Bowls
                   of
                   frosted
                   Argentry
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   curious
                   Land-skip
                   ,
                   or
                   som
                   Marble
                   piece
                
                 
                   Digg'd
                   up
                   in
                   Delphos
                   ,
                   or
                   else-where
                   in
                   Greece
                   ;
                
                 
                   No
                   Rom●…n
                   Perfumes
                   ,
                   Buffs
                   or
                   Cordovans
                
                 
                   Made
                   drunk
                   with
                   Amber
                   ,
                   by
                   Moreno's
                   hands
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Arras
                   or
                   rich
                   Carpets
                   freighted
                   o're
                
                 
                   The
                   surging
                   Seas
                   from
                   Asia's
                   doubtfull
                   shore
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Lions
                   Cub
                   or
                   Beast
                   of
                   strange
                   Aspect
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   in
                   Numidia's
                   fiery
                   womb
                   had
                   slept
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   old
                   Toledo
                   Blades
                   ,
                   or
                   Damaskins
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Pistolls
                   ,
                   or
                   som
                   rare-spring
                   Carrabins
                   ,
                
                 
                   No
                   Spanish
                   Ginet
                   ,
                   or
                   choice
                   Stallion
                   sent
                
                 
                   From
                   Naples
                   or
                   hot
                   Africs
                   Continent
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   I
                   nothing
                   found
                   I
                   could
                   descry
                
                 
                   Worthy
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Caesar
                   or
                   his
                   eye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   wits
                   wer
                   at
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   loe
                   ,
                   my
                   Muse
                
                 
                   (
                   None
                   of
                   the
                   Quire
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   use
                
                 
                   For
                   Laundresses
                   or
                   Handmaids
                   of
                   mean
                   rank
                
                 
                   I
                   knew
                   somtimes
                   on
                   P●…
                   and
                   Isis
                   bank
                   )
                
                 
                   Did
                   softly
                   buz
                   ,
                   —
                
              
            
             
               
                 Muse.
                 
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Then
                   let
                   me
                   somthing
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   hansell
                   the
                   New-year
                   to
                   CHARLES
                   my
                   King
                   ▪
                
                 
                   May
                   usher
                   in
                   bifronted
                   Ianus
                   —
                
              
            
             
               
                 Poet.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   fond
                   fool-hardy
                   Muse
                   ,
                   thou
                   silly
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   'mongst
                   the
                   shrubs
                   and
                   reeds
                   do'st
                   use
                   to
                   sing
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Dar'st
                   thou
                   perk
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tall
                   Cedar
                   clime
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   venture
                   on
                   a
                   King
                   with
                   gingling
                   rime
                   ?
                
                 
                   Though
                   all
                   thy
                   words
                   wer
                   Pearls
                   ,
                   thy
                   letters
                   gold
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cut
                   in
                   Rubies
                   ,
                   or
                   c●…st
                   in
                   a
                   mould
                
                 
                   Of
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                   yet
                   still
                   thy
                   Lines
                   would
                   be
                
                 
                   Too
                   mean
                   a
                   gift
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   Majesty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Muse.
                 
              
               
                 
                   I
                   le
                   try
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   to
                   pass
                   without
                   disdain
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   New-yeers
                   gifts
                   the
                   mind
                   stands
                   for
                   the
                   main
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sophy
                   ,
                   finding
                   't
                   was
                   well
                   meant
                   ,
                   did
                   daign
                
                 
                   Few
                   drops
                   of
                   running-water
                   from
                   a
                   Swain
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   sure
                   ,
                   't
                   will
                   please
                   my
                   Liege
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   him
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   Som
                   gentle
                   drops
                   from
                   the
                   Castalian
                   Spring
                   ;
                
                 
                   Though
                   Rarities
                   I
                   want
                   of
                   such
                   account
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   have
                   I
                   somthing
                   on
                   the
                   forked
                   mount
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   or
                   third
                   access
                   I
                   made
                
                 
                   To
                   Caesars
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   departed
                   glad
                   .
                
                 
                   ●…or
                   as
                   the
                   Sun
                   with
                   his
                   male
                   heat
                   doth
                   render
                
                 
                   Nile's
                   muddy
                   slime
                   fruitfull
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   t'
                   engender
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   daily
                   to
                   produce
                   new
                   kind
                   of
                   creatures
                
                 
                   Of
                   various
                   shapes
                   and
                   thousand
                   differing
                   features
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   is
                   my
                   fancy
                   quickned
                   by
                   the
                   glance
                
                 
                   Of
                   His
                   benign
                   aspect
                   and
                   countenance
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   makes
                   me
                   pregnant
                   and
                   to
                   super●…aete
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   is
                   the
                   vigor
                   of
                   His
                   beams
                   and
                   heat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Once
                   in
                   a
                   
                     Vocall
                     Forrest
                  
                   I
                   did
                   sing
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   made
                   the
                   Oke
                   to
                   stand
                   for
                   CHARLES
                   my
                   King
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   best
                   of
                   Trees
                   ,
                   wherof
                   (
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   vant
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   Schools
                   of
                   Europe
                   sing
                   and
                   chant
                   :
                
                 
                   There
                   you
                   shall
                   also
                   finde
                   Dame
                   a
                   ARHETINE
                   ,
                
                 
                   Great
                   Henries
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Britains
                   Queen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   name
                   engraven
                   in
                   a
                   Lawrell
                   Tree
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   transmitted
                   to
                   Eternity
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   now
                   I
                   hear
                   that
                   Grove
                   speaks
                   besides
                   mine
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Language
                   of
                   the
                   Loire
                   ,
                   the
                   Po
                   and
                   Rhine
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   (
                   And
                   to
                   my
                   Prince
                   (
                   my
                   sweet
                   
                     Black
                     Prince
                  
                   )
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   did
                   a
                   youthfull
                   subject
                   dedicate
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   Nor
                   do
                   I
                   doubt
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   time
                   my
                   Tre●…s
                
                 
                   Will
                   yield
                   me
                   fruit
                   to
                   pay
                   Apollo's
                   Fees
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   offer
                   up
                   whole
                   Hecatom●…s
                   of
                   praise
                
                 
                   To
                   Caes●…r
                   ,
                   ●…f
                   on
                   them
                   he
                   cast
                   his
                   rays
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   my
                   Lamp
                   have
                   oil
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   compile
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Modern
                     Annalls
                  
                   of
                   great
                   Albion's
                   Isle
                
                 
                   To
                   vindicate
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   CHARLES
                   his
                   reign
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   scribling
                   Pamphletors
                   who
                   Story
                   stain
                
                 
                   With
                   loose
                   imperfect
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                
                 
                   Lame
                   things
                   upon
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   t'ane
                   up
                   in
                   trust
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   audience
                   (
                   in
                   another
                   strain
                   )
                
                 
                   Of
                   Europs
                   greatest
                   Kings
                   ,
                   when
                   German
                   main
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Cantabrian
                   waves
                   I
                   cross'd
                   ,
                   I
                   drank
                
                 
                   Of
                   
                     Tagus
                     ,
                     Seine
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   sate
                   at
                   Tybers
                   bank
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   Scylla
                   and
                   Charybdis
                   I
                   have
                   steer'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wher
                   restles
                   Aeina
                   belching
                   flames
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Greece
                   ,
                   once
                   Palla's
                   Garden
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   pass't
                
                 
                   Now
                   all
                   o're-spread
                   with
                   ignorance
                   and
                   wast
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   hath
                   fair
                   Europ
                   her
                   va●…t
                   bounds
                   throughout
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Academe
                   of
                   note
                   I
                   found
                   not
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     But
                     now
                     I
                     hope
                     in
                     a
                     successfull
                  
                   pro●…e
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fates
                     have
                     fix'd
                     me
                     on
                     sweet
                  
                   Englands
                   shore
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     by
                     these
                     various
                     wandrings
                     〈◊〉
                     I
                     found
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Earth
                   is
                   our
                   com●…n
                   Mother
                   ,
                   every
                   ground
                
                 
                   Ma●…
                   be
                   one's
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   for
                   by
                   birth
                   each
                   man
                
                 
                   Is
                   〈◊〉
                   this
                   world
                   a
                   Cosmopolitan
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   free-born
                   Bu●…gess
                   ,
                   and
                   receives
                   therby
                
                 
                   H●…
                   〈◊〉
                   fr●…m
                   Nativety
                   :
                
                 
                   Nor
                   is
                   this
                   lower
                   world
                   but
                   a
                   huge
                   Inne
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   men
                   the
                   rambling
                   p●…ssengers
                   ,
                   wherin
                
                 
                   S●…m
                   do
                   warm
                   lodgings
                   find
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                
                 
                   As
                   out
                   of
                   natures
                   ●…lossets
                   they
                   see
                   noon
                   ,
                
                 
                   An●…
                   find
                   the
                   Table
                   ready
                   laid
                   ;
                   but
                   som
                
                 
                   Must
                   for
                   their
                   commons
                   trot
                   and
                   trudg
                   for
                   room
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   With
                   easie
                   pace
                   som
                   climb
                   
                     Promotions
                     Hill
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Som
                   in
                   the
                   Dale
                   ,
                   do
                   what
                   they
                   can
                   ,
                   stick
                   still
                   ;
                
                 
                   Som
                   through
                   false
                   glasses
                   Fortune
                   smiling
                   spy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   still
                   keeps
                   off
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   appears
                   hard
                   by
                   :
                
                 
                   Som
                   like
                   the
                   Ostrich
                   with
                   their
                   wings
                   do
                   flutter
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   cannot
                   fly
                   or
                   soar
                   above
                   the
                   gutter
                   .
                
                 
                   Som
                   quickly
                   fetch
                   ,
                   and
                   double
                   
                     Good-Hopes
                     Cape
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Som
                   ne'r
                   can
                   do
                   't
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   same
                   cours
                   they
                   shape
                   ▪
                
                 
                   So
                   that
                   poor
                   mortalls
                   are
                   so
                   many
                   balls
                
                 
                   Toss'd
                   som
                   o'r
                   line
                   ,
                   som
                   under
                   fortun
                   's
                   walls
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   Heavens
                   high
                   pleasure
                   Man
                   should
                   ly
                
                 
                   Obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   partiality
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   by
                   industrious
                   ways
                   he
                   should
                   contend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nature's
                   short
                   pittance
                   to
                   improve
                   and
                   men●…
                   ;
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   Industry
                   ne'r
                   fail'd
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   t'
                   advance
                
                 
                   Her
                   patient
                   sons
                   above
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   Chance
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Poet.
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   whither
                   rov'st
                   thou
                   thus
                   —
                   ?
                
                 
                   Well
                   ;
                   since
                   I
                   see
                   thou
                   art
                   so
                   strongly
                   bent
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   a
                   gracious
                   look
                   so
                   confident
                   ,
                
                 
                   Go
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   down
                   thy self
                   at
                   Caesars
                   f●…et
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   thy
                   best
                   attire
                   thy
                   Soveraign
                   greet
                   .
                
                 
                   Go
                   ,
                   an
                   auspicious
                   and
                   most
                   blissefully
                   yeer
                
                 
                   W●…sh
                   Him
                   ,
                   as
                   e'r
                   sh
                   n'd
                   o'r
                   this
                   Hemisphear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Good
                   may
                   the
                   Entrance
                   ,
                   better
                   the
                   middle
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Conclusion
                   best
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   three
                   ;
                
                 
                   Of
                   joy
                   ungrudg'd
                   may
                   each
                   day
                   be
                   a
                   debter
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   evry
                   morn
                   still
                   usher
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   the
                   soft
                   gliding
                   Nones
                   and
                   every
                   Ide
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   all
                   the
                   Calends
                   still
                   som
                   good
                   betide
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   Cynthia
                   with
                   kind
                   looks
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   rays
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   clear
                   his
                   nights
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   gild
                   his
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   Free
                   limbs
                   ,
                   unp●…ysic'd
                   health
                   ,
                   due
                   appetite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   no
                   sauce
                   else
                   but
                   Hunger
                   may
                   excite
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Sound
                   sleeps
                   ,
                   green
                   dreams
                   be
                   his
                   ,
                   which
                   represent
                
                 
                   Symptomes
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   days
                   content
                   ;
                
                 
                   Chearfull
                   and
                   vacant
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   not
                   always
                   bound
                
                 
                   To
                   counsell
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   deep
                   Idea's
                   drown'd
                   :
                
                 
                   (
                   Though
                   such
                   late
                   traverses
                   ,
                   and
                   tumults
                   might
                
                 
                   Turn
                   to
                   a
                   
                     lump
                     of
                     care
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   airiest
                   wight
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   since
                   while
                   fragile
                   flesh
                   doth
                   us
                   array
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   humors
                   stil
                   are
                   combating
                   for
                   sway
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Which
                   wer
                   they
                   free
                   of
                   this
                   reluctancie
                
                 
                   And
                   counterpois'd
                   ,
                   Man
                   would
                   immortall
                   be
                   )
                
                 
                   May
                   sanguin
                   o'r
                   the
                   rest
                   predominate
                
                 
                   In
                   Him
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   malignant
                   fiux
                   abate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   his
                   great
                   Queen
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   Imperious
                   ey
                
                 
                   Reigns
                   such
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   winning
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   the
                   rich
                   Olive
                   or
                   Falernian
                   Vine
                
                 
                   Swell
                   with
                   more
                   gems
                   of
                   Cians
                   masculine
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   her
                   fruit
                   sprung
                   from
                   the
                   Rose
                   and
                   Luce
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   The
                   best
                   of
                   stems
                   Earth
                   yet
                   did
                   e'r
                   produce
                   )
                
                 
                   Is
                   tied
                   already
                   by
                   a
                   Sanguin
                   lace
                
                 
                   To
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Europe's
                   high-born
                   race
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   may
                   they
                   shoot
                   their
                   youthfull
                   branches
                   o'r
                
                 
                   The
                   surging
                   seas
                   ,
                   and
                   graff
                   with
                   every
                   Shore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   home-commerce
                   and
                   trade
                   encrease
                   from
                   far
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   both
                   the
                   Indies
                   meet
                   within
                   his
                   bars
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   in
                   Mounts
                   of
                   Coin
                   His
                   Mints
                   to
                   feed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   
                     Banquers
                     (
                     trafics
                     chief
                     suporters
                  
                   )
                   breed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   may
                   enrich
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   Court
                   and
                   Town
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ballast
                   still
                   the
                   coffers
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Kingdoms
                     are
                     as
                     ships
                     ,
                     the
                     Prince
                     his
                     chests
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     ballast
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     empty
                     ,
                     when
                     distres't
                  
                
                 
                   
                     With
                     storms
                     ,
                     their
                     holds
                     are
                     lightly
                     trimm'd
                     ,
                     the
                     keel
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Can
                     run
                     no
                     steedy
                     cours
                     ,
                     but
                     toss
                     and
                     reel
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   May
                   his
                   
                     Imperiall
                     chamber
                  
                   always
                   ply
                
                 
                   To
                   his
                   desires
                   her
                   wealth
                   to
                   multiply
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   may
                   prize
                   his
                   Royall
                   favour
                   more
                
                 
                   Than
                   all
                   the
                   wares
                   fetch'd
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   Mogor
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   May
                   the
                   b
                   Grand
                   Senate
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Subjects
                   right
                
                 
                   Put
                   in
                   the
                   Counter-scale
                   the
                   
                     Regall
                     might
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   flowrs
                   o'
                   th'
                   Crown
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   prop
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   like
                   the
                   Grecians
                   twin
                   ,
                   live
                   ,
                   love
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     the
                     chief
                     glory
                     of
                     a
                     people
                     is
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     power
                     of
                     their
                     King
                     ,
                     as
                     theirs
                     is
                     His
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   May
                   He
                   be
                   still
                   ,
                   within
                   himself
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   just
                   passion
                   make
                   the
                   reason
                   rome
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   passions
                   
                     have
                     their
                     turns
                     to
                     rouse
                     the
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   stir
                   
                     her
                     slumbring
                     spirits
                     ,
                     not
                  
                   controul
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     as
                     the
                     Ocean
                     besides
                     ebb
                     and
                     flood
                  
                
                 
                   (
                   Which
                   c
                   
                     Nature
                     's
                     greatest
                  
                   Clerk
                   
                     ne'r
                     understood
                  
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     ●…s
                     not
                     for
                     sail
                     ,
                     if
                     an
                     impregning
                     wind
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fill
                     not
                     the
                     flagging
                     canvas
                     ,
                     so
                     a
                     mind
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Too
                     calm
                     is
                     not
                     for
                     Action
                     ,
                     if
                     desire
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Heats
                     not
                     it self
                     at
                  
                   passion's
                   
                     quickning
                     fire
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Nature
                     is
                     allow'd
                     somtimes
                     to
                     muster
                  
                
                 
                   Her
                   passions
                   
                     so
                     they
                     only
                     blow
                     ,
                     not
                     bluster
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   Iustice
                   still
                   in
                   her
                   true
                   scales
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   honour
                   fix'd
                   in
                   no
                   unworthy
                   sphear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unto
                   whose
                   
                     palace
                     all
                     access
                     should
                     have
                  
                
                 
                   Through
                   virtues
                   
                     Temple
                     ,
                     not
                     through
                  
                   Plutos
                   Cave
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   his
                   tru
                   subjects
                   hearts
                   be
                   his
                   chief
                   Fort
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   purse
                   his
                   tresure
                   and
                   their
                   Love
                   his
                   Port
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   prayers
                   as
                   sweet
                   Incense
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   down
                
                 
                   Myriads
                   of
                   blessings
                   on
                   his
                   Queen
                   and
                   Crown
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   that
                   his
                   glad
                   presence
                   ,
                   did
                   asswage
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   fearfull
                   tempest
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   did
                   rage
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   those
                   frog
                   vapours
                   in
                   the
                   Irish
                   skie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Be
                   scatter'd
                   by
                   the
                   beams
                   of
                   Majesty
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Hybernian
                   lyre
                   give
                   such
                   a
                   sound
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   on
                   our
                   coasts
                   with
                   joyfull
                   Ecchoes
                   bound
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   when
                   this
                   fatall
                   planet
                   leaves
                   to
                   lowr
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   too
                   too
                   long
                   on
                   Monarchies
                   doth
                   powr
                
                 
                   His
                   direfull
                   influence
                   ,
                   may
                   Peace
                   once
                   more
                
                 
                   Descend
                   from
                   Heaven
                   on
                   our
                   tottering
                   shore
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   ride
                   in
                   triumph
                   both
                   on
                   land
                   and
                   main
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   her
                   milk
                   white
                   steeds
                   draw
                   
                     Charles
                     his
                     wain
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   ,
                   for
                   those
                   Saturnian
                   times
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Age
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   may
                   com
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   Gold.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Virtu
                   still
                   guide
                   his
                   cours
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   ther
                   be
                
                 
                   A
                   thing
                   as
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   Him
                   accompanie
                   .
                
                 
                   May
                   no
                   ill
                   genius
                   haunt
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   's
                   side
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   best
                   protecting
                   Angell
                   ever
                   bide
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   May
                   He
                   go
                   on
                   to
                   vindicate
                   the
                   right
                
                 
                   Of
                   holy
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   Temple
                   bright
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   keep
                   that
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   sacred
                   Truth
                   entire
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   he
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   d
                   Salomon
                   his
                   Sire
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   since
                   we
                   all
                   must
                   hence
                   ,
                   by
                   th'
                   Iron
                   Decree
                
                 
                   Stamp'd
                   in
                   the
                   black
                   Records
                   of
                   Destinie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Late
                   may
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   his
                   Glory
                   ne'r
                   wear
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   the
                   
                     great
                     year
                  
                   of
                   Plato
                   wheel
                   about
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 Prayeth
                 The
                 worst
                 of
                 Poets
                 to
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 yet
                 The
                 most
                 loyall
                 of
                 His
                 Votaries
                 and
                 Vassalls
                 JAMES
                 HOVVILL
                 ▪
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Additionall
               LETTERS
               Of
               a
               fresher
               Date
               ,
               Never
               Publish'd
               before
               ,
               And
               Composed
               By
               the
               same
               AUTHOR
               .
            
             
               Vt
               clavis
               portam
               ,
               
                 sic
                 pandit
              
               Epistola
               pectus
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 W.
                 H.
              
               for
               
                 Humphrey
                 Moseley
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               Shop
               at
               the
               Princes
               Arms
               in
               St
               ,
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1650.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Right
               Honorable
               EDVVARD
               Earl
               of
               DORSET
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               two
               preceding
               Dedications
               being
               the
               one
               to
               a
               King
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               a
               Prince
               ,
               I
               hope
               this
               Third
               (
               consisting
               all
               of
               new
               Matter
               )
               will
               be
               the
               more
               excusable
               that
               I
               make
               to
               your
               Lpp
               ;
               who
               ,
               if
               ther
               were
               a
               generall
               Muster
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               and
               due
               regard
               had
               to
               Gallantry
               and
               worth
               ,
               would
               appear
               like
               a
               King
               among
               Princes
               ,
               and
               a
               Prince
               
               among
               Peers
               .
               I
               humbly
               pray
               ,
               that
               for
               want
               of
               a
               better
               thing
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               Season
               ,
               this
               may
               pass
               for
               a
               
                 New-years
                 gift
              
               ,
               which
               I
               wish
               may
               carry
               with
               it
               as
               many
               good
               Omens
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               Orizons
               ,
               that
               a
               thousand
               benedictions
               may
               fall
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Noble
               Family
               this
               
                 New
                 yeer
              
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               yeers
               of
               your
               life
               ,
               which
               I
               pray
               may
               be
               many
               ,
               many
               ,
               many
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               long
               since
               resolv'd
               to
               live
               and
               die
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 obedient
                 faithfull
                 Servit
                 r
                 ,
                 
                   JAMES
                   HOVVEL
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Calendis
                   Ian.
                   1650.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Additionall
               Letters
               Of
               a
               fresher
               Date
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 To
                 the
                 R.
                 H.
                 Ed.
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 (
                 Lo.
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Household
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 at
                 Knowles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 so
                 advantagious
                 a
                 hand
                 as
                 Doctor
                 
                   S.
                   Turner
                
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bold
                 to
                 send
                 your
                 Lordship
                 a
                 new
                 Tract
                 of
                 French
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   L'usage
                   de
                   Passions
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 cryed
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 choice
                 peece
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Morall
                 Discours
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 the
                 Conduct
                 wherof
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 principall
                 Employment
                 of
                 Virtu
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 the
                 difficultst
                 part
                 of
                 Va●…or
                 :
                 To
                 know
                 one's
                 self
                 is
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 conquer
                 one's
                 self
                 is
                 more
                 ;
                 We
                 need
                 not
                 pick
                 quarrells
                 and
                 seek
                 enemies
                 without
                 doors
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 too
                 many
                 Inmates
                 at
                 home
                 to
                 exercise
                 our
                 Prowess
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 his
                 humors
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 ballanc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 subjection
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 Muscovia
                 wives
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 oftentimes
                 insult
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 check'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 should
                 make
                 them
                 our
                 Servants
                 ,
                 not
                 our
                 Slaves
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 occurrences
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 snatch'd
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 use
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 civility
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 main
                 work
                 of
                 restoring
                 him
                 he
                 is
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 Tantaliz'd
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 often
                 within
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 
                 London
                 and
                 so
                 off
                 again
                 ;
                 ther
                 are
                 hopes
                 that
                 somthing
                 will
                 be
                 don
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 speedily
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Gregarian
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 gross
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 is
                 well-affected
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Commanders
                 be
                 still
                 averss
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 forren
                 News
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 St.
                 Mark
                 bears
                 up
                 stoutly
                 against
                 Mahomet
                 both
                 by
                 land
                 and
                 sea
                 :
                 In
                 Dalmatia
                 he
                 hath
                 of
                 late
                 shaken
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Turban
                 ill-favoredly
                 ;
                 I
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 that
                 our
                 Army
                 heer
                 were
                 there
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 Republic
                 ,
                 and
                 combat
                 the
                 Common
                 enemy
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 one
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 Honor.
                 The
                 Commotions
                 in
                 Sicily
                 are
                 quash'd
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 Naples
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 raging
                 and
                 voracious
                 ●…ire
                 than
                 Vesuvius
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 sulphurious
                 Mountains
                 about
                 her
                 did
                 ever
                 belch
                 out
                 ▪
                 The
                 Catalan
                 and
                 Portuguez
                 bait
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 hath
                 shrewder
                 teeth
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Hollander
                 find
                 him
                 work
                 in
                 Flanders
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 Nations
                 in
                 a
                 lump
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 God
                 Almighty
                 hath
                 a
                 quarrell
                 lately
                 with
                 all
                 Man
                 ▪
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 the
                 reines
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 Spirit
                 to
                 compass
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 within
                 these
                 twelve
                 yeers
                 ther
                 have
                 the
                 strangest
                 revolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 horridst
                 things
                 happen'd
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Europe
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 befallen
                 man-kind
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 boldly
                 say
                 ,
                 since
                 Adam
                 fell
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 revolution
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 popular
                 Planet
                 reigns
                 every
                 where
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 hottest
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 Afric
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 (
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 )
                 was
                 encountred
                 and
                 kild
                 in
                 open
                 field
                 by
                 the
                 Groom
                 of
                 his
                 Camells
                 and
                 Dromedaries
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 leavied
                 an
                 Army
                 our
                 of
                 the
                 dreggs
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 hold
                 that
                 ancient
                 Empire
                 in
                 Asia
                 .
                 The
                 Tartar
                 broke
                 o're
                 the
                 four
                 hundred
                 mil'd
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 rush'd
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 China
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Quinzay
                 ,
                 and
                 beleagerd
                 the
                 very
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 becom
                 Captif
                 to
                 the
                 base
                 Tartar
                 burnt
                 his
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 away
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 thirty
                 wives
                 and
                 children
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Turk
                 hath
                 been
                 lately
                 strangled
                 in
                 the
                 Seraglio
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 :
                 The
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Moscovia
                 going
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 upon
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 rabble
                 broke
                 in
                 ,
                 knock'd
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 in
                 peeces
                 divers
                 of
                 his
                 chiefest
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 Favorits
                 ,
                 and
                 Officers
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 dragging
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 the
                 Market-place
                 ,
                 their
                 heads
                 were
                 chopp'd
                 oft
                 ,
                 thrown
                 into
                 Vessells
                 of
                 hot
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 upon
                 Poles
                 to
                 burn
                 more
                 bright
                 before
                 the
                 Court
                 gate
                 :
                 In
                 Naples
                 a
                 common
                 frute●…er
                 hath
                 raised
                 such
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 say
                 above
                 60M
                 .
                 have
                 bin
                 slain
                 already
                 upon
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 alone
                 :
                 Catalonia
                 and
                 Portingall
                 have
                 ▪
                 quite
                 revolted
                 from
                 Spain
                 .
                 Your
                 Lordship
                 knows
                 what
                 knocks
                 have
                 been
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Parma
                 ;
                 
                 The
                 Pole
                 and
                 the
                 Cosacks
                 are
                 hard
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 Venice
                 wrastleth
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 lose
                 her
                 Maiden
                 head
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 touching
                 these
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ther
                 's
                 none
                 more
                 capable
                 than
                 your
                 Lordship
                 to
                 judge
                 what
                 monstrous
                 things
                 have
                 happend
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 whol
                 earth
                 is
                 off
                 the
                 hinges
                 :
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 wonderful
                 )
                 all
                 these
                 prodigious
                 passages
                 have
                 fallen
                 out
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 compas
                 of
                 12
                 yeers
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 eares
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 
                   Holl
                   ▪
                
                 would
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 for
                 advice
                 is
                 com
                 that
                 the
                 peace
                 is
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 interchangably
                 ratified
                 'twixt
                 them
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 defer
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 it
                 yet
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 collected
                 all
                 the
                 Contribution
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 The
                 Spaniard
                 hopes
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 this
                 Peace
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 his
                 Wars
                 have
                 don
                 these
                 fourscore
                 yeers
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 Prophecie
                 ,
              
               
                 Marte
                 triumphabis
                 
                   Batavia
                   ,
                   Pace
                
                 peribis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 hath
                 buried
                 lately
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 Christian
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 now
                 but
                 one
                 living
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Frederic
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Breme
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 Elect.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 this
                 Letter
                 runs
                 upon
                 Universalls
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 Lordship
                 hath
                 a
                 public
                 great
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 spacious
                 understanding
                 ,
                 which
                 comprehends
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 posture
                 of
                 humility
                 I
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   obedient
                   and
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     20
                     of
                     Ian.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   En.
                   P.
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 we
                 are
                 both
                 agred
                 to
                 truck
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 contented
                 to
                 barter
                 French
                 for
                 English
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 bee
                 carefull
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 hence
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 the
                 currentest
                 and
                 most
                 staple
                 stuff
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 ,
                 with
                 weight
                 and
                 good
                 measure
                 to
                 boot
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 that
                 more
                 subtill
                 air
                 of
                 yours
                 tinsell
                 somtimes
                 passes
                 for
                 Venice●…eads
                 ●…eads
                 for
                 Perl
                 ,
                 and
                 Demicastors
                 for
                 Bevers
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 have
                 
                 so
                 discerning
                 a
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 cheated
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 rise
                 betimes
                 that
                 can
                 put
                 tricks
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 take
                 semblances
                 for
                 realities
                 ▪
                 probabilities
                 for
                 certainties
                 ,
                 or
                 spurious
                 for
                 tru
                 things
                 :
                 To
                 hold
                 this
                 litterall
                 correspondence
                 I
                 desire
                 but
                 the
                 parings
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 somthing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 nothing
                 els
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 busines
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 punctuall
                 in
                 my
                 answers
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 let
                 our
                 Letters
                 be
                 as
                 Eccho's
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 bound
                 back
                 and
                 make
                 mutuall
                 repereussions
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 that
                 breath
                 upon
                 the
                 Continent
                 have
                 cleerer
                 ecchoes
                 there
                 ,
                 witnes
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Twilleries
                 ,
                 specially
                 that
                 at
                 Charenton
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 quavers
                 and
                 renders
                 the
                 voice
                 ten
                 times
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 open
                 weather
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 virtuous
                 curiosity
                 to
                 try
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 news
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 heer
                 turn'd
                 upside
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 long
                 a
                 going
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 leather
                 Caps
                 ,
                 and
                 Bever
                 shoos
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Arms
                 are
                 com
                 to
                 be
                 leggs
                 ,
                 for
                 Bishops
                 Laun-sleeves
                 are
                 worn
                 for
                 Boot-hose
                 tops
                 ;
                 the
                 wast
                 is
                 com
                 to
                 the
                 knee
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Points
                 that
                 wer
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 are
                 now
                 dangling
                 there
                 ;
                 Boots
                 and
                 Shoos
                 are
                 so
                 long
                 snouted
                 that
                 one
                 can
                 hardly
                 kneel
                 in
                 Gods
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 Genuflexion
                 and
                 Postures
                 of
                 devotion
                 and
                 decency
                 are
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 use
                 :
                 The
                 Devill
                 may
                 walk
                 freely
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 London
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Cross
                 to
                 fright
                 him
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 busie
                 in
                 any
                 Countrey
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 witches
                 Arraign'd
                 and
                 Executed
                 heer
                 lately
                 than
                 ever
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 since
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 communicate
                 unto
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 better
                 ;
                 God
                 Almighty
                 send
                 us
                 patience
                 ,
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 us
                 Heaven
                 for
                 our
                 last
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 wher
                 Desires
                 turn
                 to
                 Fruition
                 ,
                 Doubts
                 to
                 Certitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 dark
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 cleer
                 Contemplations
                 :
                 Truly
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 
                   Don
                   Antonio
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 times
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 little
                 contentment
                 to
                 live
                 among
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 wer
                 it
                 my
                 Makers
                 pleasure
                 )
                 I
                 could
                 willingly
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 quit
                 scores
                 with
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 make
                 my
                 last
                 account
                 with
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 this
                 small
                 skinfull
                 of
                 Bones
                 to
                 my
                 common
                 Mother
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 chance
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 so
                 entirely
                 well
                 that
                 my
                 Spirit
                 shall
                 visit
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 som
                 tidings
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 preceed
                 mee
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 expect
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 without
                 affrighting
                 mee
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 Spirit
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 
                   bonus
                   Genius
                
                 .
                 So
                 desiringo
                 
                 know
                 what
                 's
                 becom
                 of
                 my
                 Manuscript
                 ,
                 I
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 most
                 passionately
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   faithfull
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     20
                     Febr.
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 To
                 Master
                 
                   W.
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 som
                 sudden
                 encombrances
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 correspond
                 with
                 you
                 by
                 that
                 Carrier
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Pedigree
                 and
                 first
                 rise
                 of
                 those
                 we
                 call
                 Presbyterians
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 your
                 motion
                 hath
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 Piety
                 as
                 Curiosity
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 subject
                 fitter
                 for
                 a
                 Treatise
                 than
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 endeavor
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 in
                 som
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 ancient
                 as
                 Christianity
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Church-man
                 compleated
                 in
                 holy
                 Orders
                 was
                 called
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 chiefest
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 us'd
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 both
                 Eastern
                 and
                 Occidentall
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 Wee
                 by
                 contraction
                 call
                 him
                 Priest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Arch-Bishops
                 are
                 Priests
                 though
                 not
                 
                   vice
                   versa
                
                 :
                 These
                 holy
                 Titles
                 of
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Priest
                 are
                 now
                 grown
                 odious
                 among
                 such
                 poor
                 S●…iolists
                 who
                 scarce
                 know
                 the
                 Hoties
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 savor
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 :
                 Though
                 their
                 Minister
                 that
                 officiats
                 in
                 their
                 Church
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 as
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 superintendent
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 as
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 lovers
                 of
                 novelties
                 ,
                 they
                 change
                 old
                 Greek
                 words
                 for
                 new
                 Latine
                 one
                 's
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 broacher
                 of
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 differ
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 Luther
                 was
                 Calvin
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 once
                 banished
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 was
                 revok'd
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 no
                 less
                 petulantly
                 than
                 prophanely
                 applyed
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 Text
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Prophet
                 which
                 was
                 meant
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Stone
                   which
                   the
                   Builders
                   refused
                   is
                   made
                   the
                   head
                   stone
                   of
                   the
                   corner
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Thus
                 Geneva
                 Lake
                 swallowed
                 up
                 the
                 Episcopall
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 Lands
                 wer
                 made
                 secular
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 white
                 they
                 levell'd
                 at
                 .
                 This
                 Geneva
                 Bird
                 flew
                 thence
                 to
                 France
                 and
                 hatch'd
                 the
                 Hugueno●…s
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 about
                 the
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 
                 pe●…ple
                 ;
                 it
                 took
                 wing
                 also
                 to
                 Bohemia
                 and
                 Germany
                 high
                 and
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Con●…ederat
                 Province●…
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 took
                 flight
                 to
                 Scotland
                 and
                 England
                 ;
                 It
                 took
                 first
                 footing
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Iames
                 was
                 a
                 child
                 in
                 his
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 understand
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 manumitted
                 from
                 Buchanan
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 cold
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 com
                 to
                 England
                 hee
                 utterly
                 disclaim'd
                 it
                 ,
                 terming
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 public
                 Speech
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 a
                 Sect
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 Religion
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 Sect
                 may
                 bee
                 imputed
                 all
                 the
                 scissures
                 that
                 have
                 happen'd
                 in
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 that
                 have
                 lace●…ated
                 poor
                 Europe
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 c●…ll'd
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 the
                 civill
                 distractions
                 that
                 now
                 afflict
                 this
                 poor
                 Island
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 fulf●…l
                 your
                 desires
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 enlarge
                 my self
                 further
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 happy
                 with
                 your
                 conversation
                 he●…r
                 ,
                 till
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     29
                     of
                     Novem.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   J.
                   S.
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 at
                 Rouer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 OF
                 all
                 the
                 blessings
                 that
                 ever
                 dropt
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Redemption
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 the
                 Blessing-paramount
                 ;
                 And
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 comforts
                 ,
                 and
                 exercises
                 of
                 devotion
                 which
                 attend
                 that
                 blessing
                 ,
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 or
                 holy
                 Sacrament
                 may
                 claim
                 the
                 prime
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 ther
                 is
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 so
                 ther
                 is
                 Danger
                 in
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 rank
                 poison
                 to
                 som
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 most
                 soveraign
                 cordiall
                 to
                 others
                 
                   ad
                   modum
                   recipientis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Schoolmen
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 take
                 
                   panem
                   Dominum
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholic
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   panem
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Churches
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Bee
                 and
                 the
                 Spider
                 suck
                 honey
                 and
                 poison
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Flower
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 divinely
                 express'd
                 in
                 the
                 Poem
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 and
                 wheras
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 wooe
                 my
                 Muse
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 task
                 ,
                 
                 somthing
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 she
                 hath
                 don
                 in
                 pure
                 obedience
                 only
                 to
                 your
                 commands
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Vpon
                         the
                         Holy
                         Sacrament
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                        
                         
                           Hail
                           Holy
                           Sacrament
                           ,
                        
                         
                           The
                           Worlds
                           great
                           Wonderment
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Mysterious
                           Banquet
                           ,
                           much
                           more
                           rare
                        
                         
                           Than
                           Manna
                           ,
                           or
                           the
                           Angels
                           fare
                           ;
                        
                         
                           Each
                           crumm
                           ,
                           though
                           Sinners
                           on
                           Thee
                           feed
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Doth
                           Cleopatra's
                           Perl
                           exceed
                           :
                        
                         
                           Oh
                           how
                           my
                           soul
                           doth
                           hunger
                           ,
                           thirst
                           ,
                           and
                           pine
                        
                         
                           After
                           these
                           Cates
                           so
                           precious
                           ,
                           so
                           divine
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2.
                           
                        
                         
                           Shee
                           need
                           not
                           bring
                           her
                           stool
                        
                         
                           As
                           sone
                           unbidden
                           fool
                           ,
                        
                         
                           The
                           Master
                           of
                           this
                           heavenly
                           Feast
                        
                         
                           Invites
                           and
                           woos
                           her
                           for
                           his
                           Guest
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Though
                           deaf
                           and
                           lame
                           ,
                           forlorn
                           and
                           blind
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Yet
                           welcom
                           heer
                           shee
                           's
                           sure
                           to
                           find
                           ,
                        
                         
                           So
                           that
                           she
                           bring
                           a
                           Vestment
                           for
                           the
                           day
                           ,
                        
                         
                           And
                           her
                           old
                           tatterd
                           rags
                           throw
                           quite
                           away
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           This
                           is
                           Bethsaida's
                           Pool
                        
                         
                           That
                           can
                           both
                           clense
                           and
                           cool
                        
                         
                           Poor
                           leprous
                           and
                           d●…seased
                           souls
                           ,
                        
                         
                           An
                           Angel
                           heer
                           keeps
                           and
                           co●…trouls
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Descending
                           gently
                           from
                           the
                           Heavens
                           above
                        
                         
                           To
                           stir
                           the
                           Waters
                           ,
                           may
                           He
                           also
                           move
                        
                         
                           My
                           mind
                           ,
                           and
                           rockie
                           heart
                           so
                           strike
                           and
                           rend
                           ,
                        
                         
                           That
                           tears
                           may
                           thence
                           gush
                           out
                           with
                           them
                           to
                           blend
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 This
                 Morning
                 Fancy
                 drew
                 on
                 another
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           As
                           to
                           the
                           Pole
                           the
                           Lilly
                           bends
                        
                         
                           In
                           a
                           Sea-compas
                           ,
                           and
                           still
                           tends
                        
                         
                           By
                           a
                           Magnetic
                           Mystery
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Unto
                           the
                           Artic
                           point
                           in
                           sky
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Wherby
                           the
                           wandring
                           Piloteer
                        
                         
                           His
                           cours
                           in
                           gloomy
                           nights
                           doth
                           steer
                           ▪
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           So
                           the
                           small
                           Needle
                           of
                           my
                           heart
                        
                         
                           Mov's
                           to
                           her
                           Maker
                           ,
                           who
                           doth
                           dart
                        
                         
                           Atomes
                           of
                           love
                           ,
                           and
                           so
                           attracks
                        
                         
                           All
                           my
                           Affections
                           which
                           like
                           Sparks
                        
                         
                           Fly
                           up
                           ,
                           and
                           guid
                           my
                           soul
                           by
                           this
                        
                         
                           To
                           the
                           tru
                           centre
                           of
                           her
                           bliss
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 As
                 one
                 Taper
                 lightneth
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 my
                 spirits
                 enlightned
                 and
                 heated
                 by
                 your
                 late
                 Meditations
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 fa●…e
                 your
                 soul
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 faculties
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 chance
                 ,
                 
                   Prae
                   quo
                   quisquiliae
                   caetera
                
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 hear
                 further
                 from
                 me
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 reserve
                 still
                 in
                 your
                 thoughts
                 som
                 little
                 room
                 for
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   entirely
                   affectionat
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     10
                     
                       of
                       Decemb
                    
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 V.
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   T.
                   W.
                
                 at
                 P.
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   precious
                   Tom
                   ,
                
              
               
                 HEE
                 is
                 the
                 happy
                 man
                 who
                 can
                 square
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 his
                 fancy
                 to
                 his
                 ●…ortune
                 ;
                 He
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 competency
                 〈◊〉
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 a
                 gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 being
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 Constable
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 cares
                 not
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 Justice
                 of
                 Peace
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 He
                 who
                 is
                 before
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 ●…oms
                 to
                 London
                 can
                 whet
                 his
                 knife
                 at
                 the
                 Counter
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 needs
                 ●…ot
                 trudg
                 either
                 to
                 a
                 Lawyers
                 st●…dy
                 or
                 Scriveners
                 shop
                 to
                 pay
                 fee
                 〈◊〉
                 squeez
                 was
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 conceit
                 chiefly
                 that
                 gives
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 is
                 happy
                 who
                 thinks
                 himself
                 so
                 in
                 any
                 condition
                 though
                 he
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 enough
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Wolf
                 from
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 Opinion
                 is
                 that
                 great
                 ●…ady
                 which
                 sways
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 impressions
                 〈◊〉
                 makes
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 renders
                 one
                 contented
                 or
                 discontented
                 .
                 Now
                 touching
                 opinion
                 ,
                 so
                 various
                 are
                 the
                 intellectualls
                 of
                 human
                 ●…reatures
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 can
                 hardly
                 find
                 out
                 two
                 who
                 jump
                 pat
                 in
                 ●…ne
                 :
                 Witnes
                 that
                 Monster
                 in
                 Scotland
                 in
                 Iames
                 the
                 4ths
                 reign
                 ,
                 ●…ith
                 two
                 heads
                 one
                 opposit
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 but
                 one
                 bulk
                 〈◊〉
                 body
                 throughout
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 heads
                 would
                 often
                 fall
                 into
                 alter●…ations
                 
                   pro
                   &
                   con
                
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 were
                 they
                 of
                 one
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 knock
                 one
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 eager
                 disputes
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 that
                 the
                 judgement
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 animall
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 vitall
                 which
                 are
                 lodg'd
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 turbulent
                 sea
                 of
                 distractions
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 is
                 ther
                 yet
                 any
                 sight
                 of
                 shore
                 .
                 M.
                 
                   T.
                   M.
                
                 hath
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 at
                 sea
                 lately
                 which
                 I
                 fear
                 will
                 light
                 heavily
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 his
                 case
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 made
                 a
                 question
                 whether
                 the
                 Marine●…
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 ranked
                 among
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 
                   the
                   living
                   or
                   dead
                
                 (
                 being
                 but
                 four
                 inches
                 distant
                 from
                 drowning
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 thicknes
                 of
                 a
                 plank
                 )
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 doubt
                 whether
                 the
                 Merchant
                 Adventurer
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 numbred
                 twixt
                 the
                 rich
                 or
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 his
                 estate
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 that
                 devouring
                 element
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 stomack
                 that
                 he
                 seldom
                 casts
                 up
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 once
                 swallowed
                 .
                 This
                 City
                 hath
                 bred
                 of
                 late
                 yeers
                 men
                 of
                 monstrous
                 strange
                 opinions
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 rich
                 places
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 
                 be
                 compar'd
                 to
                 a
                 fat
                 cheese
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 subject
                 to
                 engender
                 〈◊〉
                 gots
                 .
                 God
                 amend
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     St.
                     Tho.
                     day
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   faithfully
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 VI.
                 
                   To
                   Mr.
                
                 W
                 :
                 Blois
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   worthy
                   esteemed
                   Nephew
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Received
                 th●…se
                 rich
                 nuptial
                 favours
                 you
                 appointed
                 me
                 fo●…
                 hands
                 and
                 hat
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 wear
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 contentment
                 an●…
                 respect
                 ,
                 most
                 heartily
                 wishing
                 that
                 this
                 late
                 double
                 condition
                 m●…
                 multiply
                 new
                 blessings
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 usher
                 in
                 fair
                 and
                 go●…den
                 daies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 substance
                 of
                 your
                 brida●…
                 riband
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 daies
                 may
                 be
                 perfum'd
                 with
                 delight
                 and
                 ple●…sure
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rich
                 sented
                 gloves
                 I
                 wear
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 ;
                 May
                 suc●…
                 benedictions
                 attend
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Epithalamiums
                 of
                 Stell●…
                 i●…
                 Statius
                 ,
                 and
                 Iulia
                 in
                 Catullus
                 speak
                 of
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 marrie●…
                 shortly
                 to
                 a
                 lady
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 wooed
                 above
                 these
                 five
                 years
                 ,
                 but
                 ●…
                 have
                 found
                 her
                 ●…oy
                 and
                 dainty
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 like
                 〈◊〉
                 get
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 lady
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 see
                 my
                 
                   N.
                   Brownrigg
                
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 Suffolk
                 waters
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 lethaean
                 quality
                 in
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 cause
                 such
                 an
                 amnestia
                 in
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 frends
                 heer
                 upon
                 the
                 Thames
                 among
                 whom
                 for
                 reality
                 and
                 seriousnes
                 I
                 may
                 march
                 among
                 the
                 foremost
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 impute
                 it
                 to
                 som
                 new
                 task
                 that
                 his
                 Muse
                 might
                 haply
                 impose
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 ingross'd
                 all
                 his
                 speculations
                 ;
                 I
                 pray
                 present
                 my
                 cordiall
                 kind
                 respects
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 praying
                 that
                 a
                 thousand
                 blisses
                 may
                 attend
                 this
                 confarreation
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 my
                 dear
                 Nephew
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Fleet
                   
                     this
                     20
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   affectionately
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 VII
                 .
                 To
                 
                   Henry
                   Hopkins
                
                 
                   Esq
                
              
               
                 
                   ●…IR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 TO
                 usher
                 in
                 again
                 old
                 Ianus
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 parcell
                 of
                 Indian
                 perfume
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 calls
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   ●…erb
                
                 in
                 regard
                 ●…
                 the
                 various
                 virtues
                 it
                 hath
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 call
                 it
                 Tobacco
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 ●…y
                 it
                 grew
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spains
                 window
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 told
                 it
                 ●…as
                 gather'd
                 neer
                 his
                 Gold-mines
                 of
                 Potosi
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 they
                 report
                 ●…hat
                 in
                 som
                 places
                 ther
                 is
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 oar
                 than
                 earth
                 )
                 therfore
                 it
                 ●…ust
                 needs
                 be
                 precious
                 stuff
                 :
                 If
                 moderately
                 and
                 seasonably
                 ta●…en
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 alwaies
                 do
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 it
                 helps
                 dige●…ion
                 taken
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 meat
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 one
                 void
                 ●…heum
                 ,
                 break
                 ●…ind
                 ,
                 &
                 it
                 keeps
                 the
                 body
                 open
                 ;
                 A
                 leaf
                 or
                 two
                 being
                 steept
                 ore-nigh●…●…n
                 a
                 little
                 white
                 wine
                 is
                 a
                 vomit
                 that
                 never
                 fails
                 in
                 its
                 operation
                 :
                 ●…t
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 companion
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 converseth
                 with
                 dead
                 ●…en
                 ,
                 for
                 ●…f
                 one
                 hath
                 bin
                 poring
                 long
                 upon
                 a
                 book
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 toild
                 with
                 the
                 pen
                 ,
                 ●…nd
                 stupified
                 with
                 study
                 ,
                 it
                 quickneth
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 dispels
                 those
                 clouds
                 that
                 usually
                 oreset
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 The
                 smoak
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 wholesomest
                 sents
                 that
                 is
                 against
                 all
                 contagious
                 air●…
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 oremasters
                 all
                 other
                 smells
                 as
                 King
                 Iames
                 they
                 say
                 found
                 true
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 once
                 a
                 hunting
                 a
                 showr
                 of
                 rain
                 drave
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 pigstie
                 for
                 shelter
                 ,
                 wher
                 he
                 caus'd
                 a
                 pipe
                 full
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 purpose
                 ;
                 It
                 cannot
                 endure
                 a
                 Spider
                 or
                 a
                 flea
                 with
                 such
                 like
                 vermin
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 your
                 Hawk
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 ,
                 being
                 blown
                 into
                 his
                 feathers
                 it
                 frees
                 him
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 fortifie
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 the
                 smoak
                 being
                 let
                 in
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 balls
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 once
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 frees
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 ●…heums
                 ,
                 driving
                 them
                 back
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 repercussion
                 ;
                 being
                 taken
                 backward
                 t
                 is
                 excellent
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 cholique
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 stomack
                 't
                 will
                 heac
                 and
                 cleanse
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 instance
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Lord
                 (
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Sunderland
                 President
                 of
                 York
                 )
                 who
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 taking
                 it
                 downward
                 into
                 his
                 stomack
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 cast
                 up
                 an
                 impostume
                 ,
                 bag
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 bin
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 engendring
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 bruise
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 at
                 football
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 preserv'd
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 many
                 yeers
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 the
                 smoak
                 to
                 the
                 ashes
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 medicinall
                 virtues
                 therof
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 common
                 
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 spare
                 the
                 inserting
                 of
                 them
                 heer
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 one
                 would
                 try
                 a
                 pretty
                 conclusion
                 how
                 much
                 smoak
                 ther
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 the
                 ashes
                 will
                 tell
                 him
                 ▪
                 for
                 let
                 a
                 pound
                 be
                 exactly
                 weighed
                 and
                 the
                 ashes
                 kept
                 charily
                 and
                 weigh'd
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 what
                 wants
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 pound
                 weight
                 in
                 the
                 ashes
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 have
                 bin
                 smoak
                 which
                 evaporated
                 into
                 air
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 bin
                 told
                 that
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleih
                
                 won
                 a
                 wager
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 upon
                 this
                 nicity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Irish
                 take
                 it
                 most
                 in
                 powder
                 or
                 smutchin
                 and
                 it
                 mightily
                 refreshes
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 ther
                 is
                 as
                 muc●…
                 taken
                 this
                 way
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 as
                 ther
                 is
                 in
                 pipes
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 one
                 shall
                 commonly
                 see
                 the
                 serving
                 maid
                 upon
                 the
                 washing
                 block
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Swain
                 upon
                 the
                 plowshare
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 tir'd
                 with
                 labour
                 ▪
                 take
                 out
                 their
                 boxes
                 of
                 smutchin
                 and
                 draw
                 it
                 into
                 their
                 nostrills
                 with
                 a
                 quill
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 beget
                 new
                 spirits
                 in
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 vigou●…
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 their
                 work
                 again
                 .
                 In
                 Barbary
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Africa
                 't
                 is
                 wonderfull
                 what
                 a
                 small
                 pill
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 will
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 use
                 to
                 ride
                 post
                 through
                 the
                 sandy
                 desarts
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 meet
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 's
                 potable
                 or
                 edible
                 somtimes
                 three
                 daies
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 carry
                 small
                 balls
                 or
                 pills
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 which
                 being
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 toung
                 ,
                 it
                 affords
                 them
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 moysture
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 off
                 the
                 edg
                 of
                 the
                 appetit
                 for
                 som
                 daies
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 read
                 with
                 pleasure
                 all
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 this
                 modern
                 Herb
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 read
                 Doctor
                 
                   Thoriu's
                   paetologie
                
                 ,
                 an
                 accurat
                 peece
                 couc●…d
                 in
                 a
                 strenuous
                 ●…reroic
                 verse
                 full
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 continuing
                 its
                 strength
                 from
                 first
                 to
                 last
                 ;
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 bignes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 compar'd
                 to
                 any
                 peece
                 of
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 beyond
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 conclude
                 these
                 rambling
                 notions
                 ,
                 presuming
                 you
                 will
                 accept
                 this
                 small
                 argument
                 of
                 my
                 great
                 respects
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 want
                 paper
                 to
                 light
                 your
                 pipe
                 this
                 letter
                 may
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 what
                 the
                 Poets
                 frequently
                 sing
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   affection
                   is
                   fire
                
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 cleer
                 flames
                 of
                 the
                 Donor's
                 love
                 to
                 make
                 ignition
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Distic
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ignis
                   Amor
                   si
                   sit
                   ,
                   Tobaccum
                   accendere
                   nostrum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nulla
                   petenda
                   tibi
                   fix
                   nisi
                   Dantis
                   Amor.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   
                     Love
                     be
                     fire
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   light
                   this
                   Indian
                   weed
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Donor's
                   Love
                   of
                   fire
                   may
                   stand
                   in
                   steed
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 as
                 to
                 my self
                 amost
                 happy
                 new
                 yeer
                 ;
                 may
                 the
                 
                 begining
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 middle
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     1
                     Ianuary
                     :
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   and
                   truly
                   affectionat
                   servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 right
                 honble
                 my
                 Lo.
                 of
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 subject
                 of
                 this
                 letter
                 may
                 peradventure
                 seem
                 a
                 Paradox
                 to
                 som
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 weigh
                 well
                 the
                 reasons
                 .
                 Learning
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 hath
                 bin
                 much
                 tried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 coveted
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 century
                 of
                 yeers
                 ,
                 by
                 peeple
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 mean
                 ,
                 and
                 mechanicall
                 ;
                 every
                 man
                 strains
                 his
                 fortunes
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 children
                 at
                 School
                 ,
                 the
                 Cobler
                 will
                 clout
                 it
                 till
                 midnight
                 ,
                 the
                 Porter
                 will
                 carry
                 burthens
                 till
                 his
                 bones
                 crack
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Ploughman
                 will
                 pinch
                 both
                 back
                 and
                 belly
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 son
                 learning
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 this
                 ambition
                 reigns
                 no
                 wher
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 .
                 But
                 under
                 favour
                 ,
                 this
                 word
                 learning
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 narrower
                 sense
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 among
                 other
                 nations
                 ,
                 we
                 seem
                 to
                 restrain
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 wheras
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 any
                 artisan
                 whatsoever
                 if
                 he
                 know
                 the
                 secret
                 and
                 mystery
                 of
                 his
                 trade
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ;
                 A
                 good
                 Mason
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Shoomaker
                 that
                 can
                 manage
                 Saint
                 Crispins
                 lance
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 a
                 skillfull
                 Yeoman
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Shipwright
                 ,
                 &c.
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 call'd
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 usefullest
                 sort
                 of
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 without
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 go
                 barefoot
                 ,
                 and
                 ly
                 abroad
                 as
                 beasts
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 canopy
                 than
                 the
                 wild
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 we
                 might
                 starve
                 for
                 bread
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 commerce
                 with
                 other
                 nations
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 a
                 Continent
                 :
                 these
                 with
                 such
                 like
                 dextrous
                 A●…tisans
                 may
                 be
                 tearmed
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 behoovefull
                 for
                 the
                 subsistence
                 of
                 a
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 Polymathists
                 ,
                 that
                 stand
                 poring
                 all
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 upon
                 a
                 moth-eaten
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 converse
                 only
                 with
                 dead
                 men
                 ;
                 The
                 Chineses
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 next
                 neighbours
                 to
                 the
                 rising
                 sun
                 on
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 hemisphere
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 acutest
                 )
                 have
                 a
                 wholsom
                 peece
                 of
                 policy
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   son
                   is
                   alwaies
                   of
                   the
                   fathers
                   trade
                   ,
                
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 learning
                 he
                 aimes
                 at
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 admirable
                 artisans
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 dextrou●…nes
                 and
                 propensity
                 of
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 being
                 descended
                 lineally
                 from
                 〈◊〉
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 trade
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 is
                 more
                 carefull
                 to
                 instruct
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 discover
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 mystery
                 therof
                 ;
                 this
                 general●…
                 custom
                 or
                 law
                 ,
                 keeps
                 their
                 heads
                 from
                 running
                 at
                 random
                 after
                 book
                 learning
                 and
                 other
                 vocations
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 a
                 tale
                 of
                 
                   R●…
                   Grosthead
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 com
                 to
                 his
                 greatnes
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 brother
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 husbandman
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 great
                 matters
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 poinc
                 of
                 preferment
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bishop
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 i●…
                 he
                 wanted
                 money
                 to
                 mend
                 his
                 plow
                 or
                 his
                 Cart
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 buy
                 tacklings
                 for
                 his
                 horses
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 husbandry
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 want
                 what
                 was
                 fitting
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 
                   wish'd
                   him
                   to
                   aim
                   no
                   higher
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   husbandman
                   he
                   found
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   husbandman
                   he
                   would
                   leav●…
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 extravagant
                 humour
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 commended
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 aspire
                 to
                 bocke
                 learning
                 :
                 Ther
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 simpler
                 animall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 superfluous
                 member
                 of
                 a
                 state
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 meer
                 Scholer
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 only
                 self
                 pleasing
                 student
                 ,
                 he
                 i●…
                 —
                 
                   Tellur
                   is
                   inutile
                   pondus
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Goths
                 forbore
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 libraries
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 because
                 books
                 should
                 keep
                 them
                 still
                 soft
                 ,
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 cautious
                 in
                 warlike
                 affairs
                 .
                 Archymedes
                 though
                 an
                 excellent
                 Engineer
                 when
                 Syracusa
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 at
                 his
                 book
                 in
                 his
                 study
                 intoxicated
                 with
                 speculations
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 thought
                 another
                 great
                 learned
                 Philosopher
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fool
                 or
                 frantic
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 bath
                 he
                 leapd
                 out
                 naked
                 among
                 the
                 peeple
                 and
                 cryed
                 
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   ,
                
                 having
                 hit
                 then
                 upon
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 conclusion
                 in
                 Geometry
                 ?
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 famous
                 tale
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Bonadventure
                 the
                 Seraphicall
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 
                   Alex.
                   Hales
                
                 (
                 our
                 Countreyman
                 and
                 his
                 Master
                 )
                 reports
                 whether
                 it
                 appeard
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 Adam
                 had
                 sinn'd
                 :
                 Both
                 these
                 great
                 Clerks
                 being
                 invited
                 to
                 dinner
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 of
                 purpose
                 to
                 observe
                 their
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 room
                 where
                 the
                 table
                 was
                 layed
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 fell
                 a
                 eating
                 of
                 bread
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 drive
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 brown
                 study
                 he
                 eryed
                 out
                 
                   conclusum
                   est
                   contra
                   Manichaeos
                
                 ;
                 The
                 other
                 fell
                 a
                 gazing
                 upon
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 asking
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 lik'd
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 on
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   an
                   earthly
                   Queen
                   be
                   so
                   beautifull
                   ,
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   think
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 The
                 later
                 was
                 the
                 better
                 Courtier
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 .
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 meer
                 bookmen
                 ,
                 your
                 deep
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 only
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 alwaies
                 the
                 civillest
                 or
                 the
                 best
                 morall
                 men
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 
                 them
                 convenient
                 for
                 any
                 state
                 ,
                 leading
                 a
                 soft
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 specially
                 those
                 who
                 feed
                 their
                 own
                 fancies
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 publike
                 ●…ocke
                 .
                 Therfore
                 it
                 wer
                 to
                 be
                 wishd
                 that
                 ther
                 raignd
                 not
                 among
                 the
                 peeple
                 of
                 this
                 land
                 such
                 a
                 generall
                 itching
                 after
                 book-learning
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 so
                 many
                 
                   ●…rce
                   Schools
                
                 do
                 rather
                 hurt
                 than
                 good
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Printing
                 much
                 avail
                 the
                 Christian
                 Common
                 wealth
                 ,
                 ●…t
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 near
                 as
                 fatall
                 as
                 gunpowder
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 under
                 correction
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 part●…y
                 ascribd
                 that
                 spirituall
                 pride
                 ,
                 that
                 variety
                 of
                 Dogmatists
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 among
                 us
                 ;
                 Add
                 heerunto
                 that
                 the
                 excessive
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 convers
                 only
                 with
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 profession
                 consists
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 cannot
                 live
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 calling
                 ;
                 A
                 Physitian
                 cannot
                 live
                 for
                 the
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 (
                 civill
                 and
                 common
                 )
                 cannot
                 live
                 for
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Divine
                 for
                 Divines
                 ;
                 Morcover
                 ,
                 the
                 multitudes
                 that
                 profess
                 these
                 three
                 best
                 vocations
                 ,
                 specially
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 of
                 far
                 less
                 esteem
                 .
                 Ther
                 is
                 an
                 odd
                 opinion
                 among
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 contemplative
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 wedds
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 study
                 and
                 swallowes
                 many
                 books
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 prosound
                 Scholler
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 reality
                 he
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 dolt
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 neither
                 a
                 retentive
                 faculty
                 to
                 keep
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 read
                 ,
                 nor
                 wit
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 usefull
                 application
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 common
                 discours
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 drawes
                 in
                 ,
                 lieth
                 upon
                 dead
                 lees
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 grows
                 ●…it
                 to
                 be
                 broachd
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 want
                 judgement
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 his
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 hand
                 either
                 in
                 weighing
                 or
                 winnowing
                 the
                 soundest
                 opinions
                 :
                 Ther
                 are
                 divers
                 who
                 are
                 cryed
                 up
                 for
                 great
                 Clerks
                 who
                 want
                 discretion
                 .
                 Others
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 wade
                 deep
                 into
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 knowledg
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 scrue
                 up
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 soar
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 lose
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 speculations
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 transcend
                 the
                 ordinary
                 pitch
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 they
                 com
                 to
                 involve
                 the
                 common
                 principles
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 in
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 illustrating
                 things
                 they
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 obscure
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 plainer
                 and
                 shorter
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 palace
                 of
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 they
                 lead
                 us
                 through
                 bryery
                 odd
                 uncouth
                 paths
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…o
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 fallacy
                 call'd
                 
                   notum
                   per
                   ignotius
                
                 .
                 Som
                 have
                 the
                 ●…ap
                 to
                 be
                 tearmed
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 gatherd
                 up
                 but
                 the
                 scraps
                 of
                 knowledg
                 heer
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 smatterers
                 ,
                 and
                 meer
                 sciolists
                 scarce
                 knowing
                 the
                 Hoties
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 like
                 empty
                 casks
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 gift
                 to
                 vent
                 with
                 confidence
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 suckd
                 in
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 accounted
                 great
                 Schollers
                 .
                 Amongst
                 all
                 book-learned
                 men
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Divine
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 learned
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 laquays
                 ,
                 The
                 Philosopher
                 who
                 
                 hath
                 waded
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Mathematiques
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 div'd
                 into
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 elementary
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 converseth
                 also
                 with
                 celestiall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 term'd
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 :
                 The
                 criticall
                 Historian
                 and
                 Antiquary
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 also
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 convers'd
                 with
                 our
                 fore
                 fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 the
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 contingencies
                 of
                 matters
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 drawes
                 instances
                 and
                 cautions
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 he
                 lives
                 in
                 :
                 The
                 Civilia●…
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 likewise
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 if
                 the
                 revolving
                 of
                 huge
                 volums
                 may
                 entitle
                 one
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 touching
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Common
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 peculiar
                 only
                 to
                 this
                 Meridian
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   may
                   be
                   all
                   carried
                   in
                   a
                   wheelbarrow
                   ,
                
                 as
                 my
                 Countreyman
                 Doctor
                 Gwin
                 told
                 Judge
                 Finch
                 :
                 The
                 Physitian
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knows
                 himself
                 inward
                 and
                 outward
                 ,
                 being
                 well
                 vers'd
                 in
                 Autology
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 lesson
                 
                   Nosce
                   Teipsum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Adrian
                 the
                 sixt
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 a
                 populous
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   men
                   would
                   live
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   so
                   thick
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   could
                   not
                   live
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   makes
                   the
                   earth
                   cover
                   all
                   his
                   faults
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 Doctor
                 Guyn
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 law-books
                 ,
                 and
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 of
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 was
                 spoken
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 in
                 meriment
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 honour
                 those
                 two
                 worthy
                 professions
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 degree
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 a
                 polygot
                 or
                 good
                 linguist
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 term'd
                 a
                 usefull
                 learned
                 man
                 ,
                 specially
                 it
                 vers'd
                 in
                 School
                 languages
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 more
                 capable
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 censure
                 what
                 is
                 true
                 learning
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 your self
                 ,
                 therfore
                 in
                 speaking
                 of
                 this
                 subject
                 to
                 your
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 to
                 have
                 committed
                 the
                 same
                 error
                 ,
                 as
                 Phormio
                 did
                 in
                 discoursing
                 of
                 War
                 before
                 Hanniball
                 .
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   obedient
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 Doctor
                 
                   J.
                   D.
                   IX
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 many
                 sorts
                 of
                 Civilities
                 to
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 (
                 twice
                 told
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 delightfull
                 fit
                 of
                 Society
                 ,
                 and
                 conference
                 of
                 Notes
                 we
                 had
                 lately
                 in
                 this
                 little
                 Fleet-Cabin
                 of
                 mine
                 upon
                 divers
                 Problems
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 som
                 which
                 are
                 exploded
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 seem
                 to
                 sway
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 common-wealth
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 )
                 for
                 Paradoxes
                 meerly
                 by
                 an
                 implicit
                 faith
                 without
                 diving
                 at
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Assertors
                 :
                 And
                 wheras
                 you
                 promised
                 a
                 further
                 expression
                 of
                 your self
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 Discoursive
                 Letter
                 what
                 you
                 thought
                 of
                 Copernicus
                 opinion
                 touching
                 the
                 movement
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 stirr'd
                 all
                 our
                 modern
                 wits
                 ;
                 And
                 wherof
                 Sir
                 
                   I.
                   Browne
                
                 pleased
                 to
                 oblige
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 touching
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 stone
                 ,
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Projection
                 ,
                 and
                 potable
                 gold
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 concerning
                 a
                 
                   peepled
                   Countrey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 species
                 of
                 moving
                 creatures
                 in
                 the
                 concave
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 willingly
                 undertook
                 upon
                 those
                 conditions
                 ,
                 To
                 acquit
                 my self
                 of
                 this
                 obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 your
                 performances
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 adventured
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 this
                 following
                 Discourse
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 touching
                 the
                 ●…nary
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 believe
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 Principle
                 which
                 no
                 man
                 will
                 offer
                 to
                 controvert
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 
                   Antiquity
                   cannot
                   priviledg
                   an
                   Error
                   ,
                   so
                   Novelty
                   cannot
                   prejudice
                   Truth
                   :
                
                 Now
                 ,
                 Truth
                 hath
                 her
                 degrees
                 of
                 growing
                 and
                 expanding
                 her self
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Time
                 begets
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 doth
                 the
                 obstetritious
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 Midwise
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 sorth
                 ;
                 Many
                 truths
                 are
                 but
                 Embryos
                 or
                 Problemes
                 ,
                 nay
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 seem
                 to
                 bee
                 meer
                 Paradoxes
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 The
                 opinion
                 that
                 ther
                 were
                 Antipodes
                 was
                 exploded
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 broach'd
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 held
                 absurd
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 impossible
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 go
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 with
                 their
                 heels
                 upwards
                 ,
                 nay
                 't
                 was
                 adjudged
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 Tenet
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 well
                 the
                 Bishops
                 name
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 was
                 by
                 sen●…ned
                 of
                 condemnation
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 without
                 a
                 Head
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 dwell
                 amongst
                 his
                 Antipodes
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 first
                 haten'd
                 and
                 held
                 that
                 opinion
                 ;
                 But
                 new
                 our
                 late
                 Navigators
                 ,
                 and
                 East-India
                 Mariners
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 use
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 Equator
                 and
                 Tropiques
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 gross
                 a
                 Paradox
                 to
                 hold
                 ther
                 are
                 no
                 Antipodes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 negative
                 is
                 now
                 as
                 absurd
                 as
                 the
                 affirmative
                 seem'd
                 at
                 first
                 :
                 For
                 man
                 to
                 walk
                 upon
                 the
                 Ocean
                 when
                 the
                 Surges
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 heavy
                 dull
                 peece
                 of
                 wood
                 to
                 swim
                 ,
                 nay
                 fly
                 upon
                 the
                 water
                 was
                 held
                 as
                 impossible
                 a
                 thing
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 thought
                 impossible
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 fly
                 in
                 the
                 aire
                 ,
                 sails
                 were
                 held
                 then
                 as
                 uncouth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 attempt
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 wings
                 to
                 mount
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 
                   a
                   la
                   volee
                
                 :
                 Two
                 hundred
                 and
                 od
                 yeers
                 agoe
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 for
                 som
                 frantic
                 fool
                 that
                 would
                 undertake
                 to
                 batter
                 and
                 blow
                 up
                 a
                 Castle
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 barrell●…
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 contemptible
                 black
                 powder
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Architect
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 hath
                 been
                 observ'd
                 not
                 to
                 throw
                 down
                 all
                 gifts
                 and
                 knowledg
                 to
                 man-kind
                 consusedly
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 regular
                 parsimonious
                 method
                 ,
                 to
                 disperse
                 them
                 by
                 certain
                 degrees
                 ,
                 periods
                 ,
                 and
                 progress
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 leaving
                 man
                 to
                 make
                 industrious
                 researches
                 and
                 investigations
                 after
                 truth
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   left
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   the
                   disputations
                   of
                   men
                
                 as
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 men
                 saith
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 acqui●…ition
                 of
                 naturall
                 truths
                 went
                 from
                 the
                 Hysope
                 to
                 the
                 Cedar
                 ;
                 
                   One
                   day
                   certifieth
                   another
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 age
                 rectifieth
                 another
                 ;
                 The
                 morrow
                 hath
                 more
                 experience
                 than
                 the
                 precedent
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 oft-times
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 School-master
                 ;
                 The
                 Granchild
                 laughs
                 at
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 don
                 in
                 his
                 Gransires
                 dayes
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 inferr'd
                 ,
                 that
                 naturall
                 humane
                 knowledg
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 mounted
                 to
                 its
                 Meridian
                 ,
                 and
                 highest
                 point
                 of
                 elevation
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 without
                 gross
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 infinitely
                 obliged
                 to
                 our
                 fore-fathers
                 for
                 the
                 fundamentalls
                 of
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Herald
                 hath
                 a
                 Rule
                 
                   mallem
                   cum
                   patribus
                   ,
                   quàm
                   cum
                   fratribus
                   errare
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   erre
                   with
                   my
                   Fathers
                   than
                   brothers
                   ,
                
                 so
                 it
                 holds
                 in
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 knowledg
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 times
                 which
                 we
                 term
                 vulgarly
                 the
                 
                   old
                   world
                
                 ,
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 youth
                 or
                 Adolescence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 if
                 respect
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 and
                 personall
                 acts
                 of
                 generation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 fore-liv'd
                 and
                 preceded
                 us
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 tru
                 length
                 and
                 longaeui●…y
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 more
                 properly
                 the
                 older
                 Cosmopolites
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 respect
                 the
                 Cadet
                 may
                 be
                 term'd
                 more
                 ancient
                 than
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 older
                 when
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 besides
                 
                   Truth
                   ,
                   Time
                
                 hath
                 also
                 another
                 daughter
                 which
                 is
                 Experience
                 ,
                 who
                 holds
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 the
                 great
                 Looking-glass
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Knowledg
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 intended
                 task
                 ,
                 touching
                 an
                 
                   habitable
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                
                 
                 
                   species
                   of
                   living
                   Creatures
                   in
                   the
                   Orb
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   hear
                   som
                   analogie
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   this
                   Elementary
                   world
                
                 ;
                 Although
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 my
                 purpose
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 absolutely
                 assert
                 this
                 Problem
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 cryeth
                 it
                 down
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 
                   neotericall
                   opinion
                
                 ,
                 as
                 divers
                 do
                 ,
                 commit
                 a
                 grosser
                 error
                 than
                 the
                 opinion
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 :
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 almost
                 as
                 ancient
                 as
                 Philosophy
                 her self
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 old
                 as
                 Orpheus
                 ,
                 who
                 sings
                 of
                 divers
                 fair
                 Cities
                 and
                 Castles
                 within
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 the
                 profoundest
                 Clerks
                 and
                 most
                 renowned
                 Philosophers
                 in
                 all
                 ages
                 have
                 affirmed
                 it
                 :
                 Towards
                 the
                 first
                 Age
                 of
                 learning
                 among
                 others
                 Pythagoras
                 and
                 Plato
                 avouch'd
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 whom
                 was
                 pronounc'd
                 the
                 wisest
                 of
                 men
                 by
                 the
                 Pagan
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Solomen
                 is
                 by
                 holy
                 Writ
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 age
                 of
                 
                   Learning
                   Plutarch
                
                 speaks
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 modern
                 times
                 the
                 most
                 speculative
                 and
                 scientificall'st
                 men
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Germany
                 and
                 Italy
                 seem
                 to
                 adhere
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 subinnuating
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 sphear
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 is
                 peepled
                 with
                 Selenites
                 or
                 Lunary
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 likewise
                 evry
                 Star
                 in
                 Heaven
                 is
                 a
                 peculiar
                 world
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Coloniz'd
                 and
                 replenish'd
                 with
                 Astrean
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Sea
                 and
                 Air
                 are
                 with
                 Elementary
                 ,
                 The
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 not
                 excepted
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 also
                 his
                 Solar
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 accounted
                 the
                 most
                 sublime
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 and
                 perfectest
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 Elementary
                 Creatures
                 are
                 held
                 the
                 grossest
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 having
                 more
                 matter
                 than
                 form
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 The
                 Solar
                 have
                 more
                 form
                 than
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Selenites
                 with
                 other
                 Astraean
                 Inhabitants
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 mix'd
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nearer
                 they
                 approach
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 spirituall
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 Were
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 ther
                 were
                 som
                 grounds
                 for
                 his
                 speculation
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 humane
                 souls
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 pious
                 and
                 pure
                 ascend
                 not
                 immediatly
                 after
                 their
                 dissolution
                 from
                 the
                 corrupt
                 Mass
                 of
                 flesh
                 before
                 the
                 glorious
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 presently
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 
                   Beatificall
                   Vision
                
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 or
                 som
                 other
                 Star
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 degrees
                 of
                 goodnes
                 ,
                 and
                 actuat
                 som
                 Bodies
                 there
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 purer
                 composition
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 refind
                 theie
                 they
                 ascend
                 to
                 som
                 higher
                 Star
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 som
                 higher
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 these
                 degrees
                 they
                 be
                 made
                 capable
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 lustre
                 of
                 that
                 glorious
                 Majesty
                 in
                 whose
                 sight
                 no
                 impurity
                 can
                 stand
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 illustrated
                 by
                 a
                 comparison
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 after
                 hee
                 hath
                 been
                 kept
                 close
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 Dungeon
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 suddenly
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 Miridian
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 endanger
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 stark
                 blind
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 no
                 humane
                 soul
                 suddenly
                 fallying
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dirty
                 prison
                 as
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 possibly
                 able
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 incomprehensible
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 susceptible
                 of
                 the
                 brightnes
                 of
                 his
                 all-glorious
                 
                 countenance
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 fitted
                 therunto
                 before
                 hand
                 by
                 certain
                 degrees
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 don
                 by
                 passing
                 from
                 one
                 star
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 differ
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 glory
                 and
                 splendor
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 our
                 Modern
                 Authors
                 that
                 would
                 furbish
                 this
                 old
                 opinion
                 of
                 lunary
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 plant
                 colonies
                 in
                 the
                 orb
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 celestiall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 
                   Gasper
                   Galileo
                   Galilei
                
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 artificiall
                 prospectives
                 hath
                 brought
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 neerer
                 commerce
                 with
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 drawing
                 it
                 sixteen
                 times
                 nearer
                 the
                 earth
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 in
                 ocular
                 appearance
                 by
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 optic
                 Instrument
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 other
                 arguments
                 which
                 the
                 Assertors
                 of
                 Astrean
                 Inhabitants
                 do
                 produce
                 for
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 high
                 point
                 ,
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 neither
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Reason
                 or
                 Religion
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Allmighty
                 Fabricator
                 of
                 the
                 Univers
                 ,
                 who
                 doth
                 nothing
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffers
                 his
                 handmaid
                 Nature
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 created
                 the
                 Erratic
                 and
                 fixed
                 stars
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 those
                 huge
                 immense
                 bodies
                 ,
                 wherof
                 most
                 are
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 earth
                 and
                 sea
                 though
                 conglobated
                 ,
                 to
                 twinkle
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 an
                 ornament
                 to
                 the
                 roose
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 plac'd
                 in
                 the
                 convex
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 vast
                 capacious
                 spheres
                 som
                 living
                 creatures
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 ther
                 is
                 in
                 evry
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 one
                 supereminent
                 like
                 man
                 upon
                 Earth
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 paramount
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 haply
                 may
                 allude
                 the
                 old
                 opinion
                 that
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Intelligence
                 which
                 guides
                 and
                 governs
                 every
                 orb
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 would
                 thus
                 colonize
                 the
                 stars
                 with
                 Inhabitants
                 do
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 the
                 purest
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 immateriall
                 and
                 refined'st
                 Intellectuall
                 creatures
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Allmighty
                 calls
                 those
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 immediately
                 about
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 of
                 Angels
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 far
                 dissonant
                 from
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 who
                 holds
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 burning
                 globe
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 damned
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 transported
                 with
                 this
                 high
                 speculation
                 that
                 ther
                 are
                 Mansions
                 and
                 habitable
                 conveniences
                 for
                 creatures
                 to
                 live
                 within
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Celestiall
                 Orbs
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 tax
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 high
                 presumption
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 created
                 principally
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Stars
                 are
                 serviceable
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 measure
                 his
                 daies
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 his
                 seasons
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 navigations
                 ,
                 and
                 powr
                 wholsom
                 influences
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 doubt
                 they
                 were
                 created
                 to
                 be
                 partly
                 usefull
                 and
                 comfortable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 solely
                 and
                 chiefly
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 a
                 thought
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Lucifer
                 :
                 They
                 may
                 be
                 beneficiall
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 generation
                 and
                 encrease
                 of
                 all
                 Elementary
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 peculiar
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 besides
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 their
                 Creator
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 fair
                 prerogative
                 for
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Torestirall
                   ,
                   Aquatic
                
                 ,
                 and
                 airie
                 creatures
                 ;
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 harping
                 Iron
                 he
                 oan
                 draw
                 ashore
                 the
                 great
                 Leviathan
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 can
                 make
                 the
                 Camell
                 and
                 huge
                 Dromedary
                 to
                 kneel
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 up
                 his
                 burthen
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 can
                 make
                 the
                 fierce
                 Bull
                 though
                 ten
                 times
                 stronger
                 than
                 himself
                 to
                 endure
                 his
                 yoke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 fetch
                 down
                 the
                 Eagle
                 from
                 his
                 nest
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 Him
                 not
                 presume
                 too
                 far
                 in
                 comparing
                 himself
                 with
                 heavenly
                 bodies
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 than
                 a
                 worm
                 crawling
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 this
                 Earth
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 the
                 basest
                 creature
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 therfore
                 't
                 is
                 call'd
                 his
                 footstool
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 som
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Centre
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 sediment
                 of
                 the
                 Elementary
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 the
                 Moon
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 celestiall
                 ;
                 t
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 sink
                 of
                 all
                 corruption
                 and
                 frailty
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 Trismegist
                 say
                 that
                 
                   Terra
                   ,
                   non
                   mundus
                   est
                   nequitiae
                   locus
                   ,
                
                 The
                 Earth
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 wickednes
                 ;
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 she
                 be
                 susceptible
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 light
                 terminats
                 only
                 on
                 her
                 superficies
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 enlighten
                 any
                 thing
                 els
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 stars
                 can
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 have
                 I
                 proportioned
                 my
                 short
                 discours
                 upon
                 this
                 spacious
                 problem
                 to
                 the
                 size
                 of
                 an
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 I
                 reserve
                 the
                 fulnes
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 receave
                 yours
                 touching
                 Copernicus
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 bin
                 alwaies
                 my
                 practice
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 and
                 evenulation
                 of
                 naturall
                 verities
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 to
                 my self
                 a
                 Philosophicall
                 freedom
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 ones
                 opinion
                 so
                 magisteriall
                 and
                 binding
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 it
                 upon
                 more
                 pregnant
                 and
                 powerfull
                 reasons
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 theologicall
                 tenet
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 
                   Quicquid
                   non
                   descendit
                   a
                   mont●…
                   Scripturae
                   ta●…em
                   authoritate
                   contemnitur
                   ,
                   qua
                   approbatur
                   ,
                
                 Whatsoever
                 descends
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 authority
                 rejected
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 receiv'd
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 disquisitions
                 and
                 winn●…wing
                 of
                 physicall
                 truths
                 ,
                 
                   Quicquid
                   non
                   descend●…t
                   a
                   monte
                   Ratio●…s
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 whatsoever
                 descends
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 mount
                 of
                 Reason
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 rejected
                 as
                 approved
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 longing
                 after
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 pursue
                 this
                 point
                 by
                 mixture
                 of
                 oral
                 discours
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 more
                 elbow
                 room
                 than
                 a
                 letter
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 candor
                 and
                 cordiall
                 affection
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     2
                     of
                     Novem.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   faithfull
                   servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 X.
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honble
                 the
                 La.
                 
                   E.
                   D.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THose
                 rays
                 of
                 goodnes
                 which
                 are
                 diffusedly
                 scatterd
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 concentred
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 they
                 divided
                 into
                 equall
                 portions
                 were
                 enough
                 to
                 compleat
                 a
                 whole
                 Jury
                 of
                 Ladies
                 ;
                 This
                 ,
                 drawes
                 upon
                 you
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 envis
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 an
                 admiration
                 from
                 all
                 who
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 specially
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 suffer
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 ado●…d
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 quickly
                 find
                 me
                 Religious
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ;
                 Howsoever
                 I
                 am
                 bold
                 to
                 send
                 your
                 Ladiship
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 homage
                 or
                 heri●…
                 or
                 tribut
                 or
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 tearm
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 true
                 vassall
                 to
                 your
                 vertues
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 lay
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 commands
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 your
                 will
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 law
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 observe
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 allegiance
                 as
                 any
                 branch
                 of
                 
                   Magna
                   Charta
                
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 binding
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 Lycurgus
                 lawes
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 Spartans
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 I
                 subscribe
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     10
                     of
                     Aug.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   B.
                
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 at
                 Grunsburgh
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVHen
                 I
                 orelook'd
                 the
                 list
                 of
                 my
                 choicest
                 frends
                 to
                 insert
                 your
                 name
                 ,
                 I
                 paws'd
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 proper
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 new
                 collaterall
                 file
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 therof
                 ,
                 where
                 make
                 account
                 you
                 are
                 plac'd
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 partakes
                 of
                 Angelic
                 happines
                 (
                 in
                 civill
                 actions
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 frendship
                 ,
                 it
                 perfumes
                 the
                 thoughts
                 with
                 such
                 sweet
                 idaeas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 such
                 melting
                 passions
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 yours
                 to
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 please
                 my self
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 speculation
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 return'd
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 the
                 Wheelwright
                 you
                 write
                 of
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 a
                 cart
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 perpetuall
                 rotations
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 Antiquity
                 seated
                 upon
                 a
                 Wheel
                 in
                 restles
                 though
                 not
                 violent
                 volubility
                 ;
                 And
                 truly
                 is
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 verified
                 than
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 spokes
                 which
                 were
                 formerly
                 but
                 collaterall
                 ,
                 and
                 som
                 of
                 them
                 quite
                 underneath
                 are
                 now
                 coming
                 up
                 apace
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 wheel
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ther
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 apply
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 old
                 verse
                 I
                 learnt
                 at
                 school
                 ,
              
               
                 Asperius
                 nihil
                 est
                 humili
                 cùm
                 surgit
                 in
                 altum
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 transcendent
                 over-ruling
                 providence
                 who
                 cannot
                 only
                 check
                 the
                 rowlings
                 of
                 this
                 petty
                 wheel
                 ,
                 and
                 strike
                 a
                 naile
                 into
                 it
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 stir
                 ,
                 but
                 stay
                 also
                 when
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 those
                 vast
                 spheres
                 of
                 Heaven
                 wher
                 the
                 stars
                 are
                 alwaies
                 stirring
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 whirlings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Primum
                   Mobile
                
                 itself
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Astronomers
                 say
                 drawes
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 after
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 rapid
                 revolution
                 .
                 That
                 divine
                 providence
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 that
                 malevolent
                 planet
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 lowr'd
                 upon
                 poor
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 us
                 better
                 daies
                 .
                 So
                 sal●…ting
                 you
                 with
                 no
                 vulgar
                 respects
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
                 my
                 dear
                 Nephew
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     26
                     of
                     Iuly
                     .
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   En.
                   P.
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THat
                 which
                 the
                 Plots
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 in
                 their
                 dark
                 Cell●…
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 policy
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Roman
                 Catholic
                 Princes
                 have
                 driven
                 at
                 these
                 many
                 yeers
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 don
                 to
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 divide
                 and
                 break
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 kingdoms
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 held
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 glory
                 and
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 one
                 Hereticall
                 Prince
                 his
                 hands
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 esteem'd
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 great
                 Britain
                 )
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 be
                 umpire
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 Arbiter
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 have
                 bin
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 write
                 thence
                 that
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 Queen
                 ,
                 their
                 Countrey-woman
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 our
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Poqulass
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 see
                 no
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 rind
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 your
                 Cabinet
                 counsel
                 rather
                 rejoyceth
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 deceiv'd
                 ,
                 contributed
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 sanguine
                 Cardinall
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 foot
                 these
                 distractions
                 ,
                 beginning
                 first
                 with
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 you
                 know
                 hath
                 always
                 serv'd
                 that
                 Nation
                 for
                 a
                 brand
                 to
                 set
                 England
                 a
                 fire
                 for
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 our
                 best
                 days
                 ,
                 we
                 knew
                 not
                 when
                 we
                 wo●…e
                 well
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Italian
                 saying
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 applyed
                 to
                 poor
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   was
                   well
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   better
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   Physic
                   and
                   dyed
                   .
                
              
               
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 rest
                 still
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   entirely
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     20
                     Ian.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 To
                 
                   John
                   Wroth
                
                 Esq.
                 at
                 Petherton
                 Park
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                
              
               
                 I
                 Had
                 two
                 of
                 yours
                 lately
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 Italian
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 answered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Dialect
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 read
                 them
                 with
                 singular
                 delight
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 struck
                 an
                 admiration
                 
                 into
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 revolution
                 of
                 time
                 you
                 should
                 com
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Master
                 of
                 those
                 Languages
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 Pen
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 divers
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 pregnant
                 and
                 ripe
                 capacities
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 spent
                 more
                 oyl
                 and
                 time
                 in
                 those
                 Countreys
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 they
                 not
                 arrive
                 to
                 that
                 double
                 perfection
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 for
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 one
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 commonly
                 defective
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Therfore
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 
                   spartam
                   nactus
                
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 ●…
                 petty
                 Republic
                 ,
                 
                   sed
                   Italiam
                   &
                   Gelliam
                   nactus
                   es
                   has
                   orna
                   ,
                
                 you
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 all
                 Italy
                 and
                 France
                 adorn
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 Language
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 only
                 brought
                 home
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 studied
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 those
                 Nations
                 you
                 have
                 convers'd
                 withall
                 ;
                 Neither
                 have
                 you
                 cou●…ted
                 ●…nely
                 all
                 their
                 fair
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Houses
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 pryed
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 mysteries
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 those
                 choice
                 Manuscripts
                 and
                 Observations
                 you
                 have
                 brought
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 ●…n
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 you
                 ●…are
                 been
                 so
                 curious
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 your
                 great
                 Uncle
                 who
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 the
                 Imperiall
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 held
                 cor●…espondence
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 men
                 of
                 Christendome
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 ●…anguage
                 ,
                 had
                 transm●…grated
                 into
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 freshest
                 News
                 heer
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 heart-burnings
                 ,
                 and
                 fires
                 of
                 civill
                 commotion●…
                 which
                 you
                 left
                 behind
                 you
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 cover'd
                 over
                 with
                 thin
                 ashes
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 are
                 broken
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 be●…
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 never
                 quite
                 extinguished
                 till
                 ther
                 be
                 a
                 peace
                 or
                 ●…uce
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 for
                 till
                 then
                 ther
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 abatement
                 of
                 taxes
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 't
                 is
                 fear'd
                 the
                 Spanish
                 will
                 out-weary
                 the
                 French
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Earth
                 her self
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 his
                 Mines
                 of
                 Mexico
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 affoord
                 him
                 a
                 constant
                 and
                 yeerly
                 Tresure
                 to
                 support
                 his
                 Ar●…
                 ,
                 wheras
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 digs
                 his
                 Tresure
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bowells
                 ●…nd
                 vitall
                 spirits
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 ●…old
                 my
                 time
                 well
                 employed
                 to
                 correspond
                 with
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 ●…uch
                 choice
                 and
                 gallant
                 parrs
                 ;
                 In
                 which
                 desires
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   and
                   faithfull
                   S●…rvitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     ●…9
                     Aug
                     1649
                     ▪
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   W.
                   B.
                
                 
              
               
                 HOw
                 glad
                 was
                 I
                 ,
                 my
                 choice
                 and
                 precious
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 to
                 receiv●…
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 24
                 ▪
                 current
                 ,
                 wherin
                 I
                 was
                 sory
                 ,
                 though
                 satisfie●…
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 belief
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 ill
                 fortune
                 of
                 Interception
                 which
                 be
                 fell
                 my
                 last
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 things
                 heer
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 understand
                 that
                 our
                 miseries
                 lengthen
                 with
                 our
                 days
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 advance
                 nearer
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 our
                 times
                 are
                 not
                 grown
                 a
                 wh●…
                 the
                 more
                 comfortable
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 this
                 City
                 hath
                 foold
                 her self
                 in
                 to
                 a
                 slavery
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 though
                 forbidden
                 to
                 com
                 within
                 ten
                 miles
                 of
                 Her
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 Parlement
                 ,
                 quarters
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Bowells
                 of
                 Her
                 ;
                 they
                 threaten
                 to
                 break
                 her
                 Percullies
                 ,
                 Posts
                 and
                 Chains
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 pervious
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 secured
                 also
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 with
                 addition
                 of
                 strength
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Famine
                 ▪
                 doth
                 insensibly
                 creep
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mint
                 is
                 starv'd
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Bullion
                 ;
                 Trade
                 which
                 was
                 ever
                 the
                 sinew
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 doth
                 visibly
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Insurance
                 of
                 Ships
                 is
                 risen
                 from
                 two
                 to
                 ten
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 ;
                 Our
                 gold
                 is
                 ingrossed
                 in
                 privat
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 gon
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 to
                 travell
                 without
                 Licence
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 I
                 beleeve
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 return'd
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 (
                 whence
                 it
                 first
                 came
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 where
                 our
                 late
                 Nephews
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 a
                 thousand
                 yeers
                 hence
                 if
                 the
                 world
                 lasts
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 exchanging
                 of
                 white
                 earth
                 into
                 red
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 silver
                 into
                 gold
                 is
                 now
                 above
                 six
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 are
                 the
                 dismall
                 effects
                 and
                 concomitants
                 of
                 a
                 civill
                 War.
                 T
                 is
                 tru
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 many
                 such
                 black
                 days
                 in
                 England
                 in
                 former
                 ages
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 paralleld
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
                 My
                 prayers
                 early
                 and
                 late
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 Almighty
                 would
                 please
                 not
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 his
                 face
                 quite
                 ,
                 but
                 cheer
                 us
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 assur'd
                 you
                 will
                 joyn
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Orison
                 to
                 Heavens
                 gate
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 confidence
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionatly
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                  
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     10
                     of
                     Decemb
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XV.
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   K.
                   D.
                
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 NOw
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 return'd
                 ,
                 and
                 fix'd
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 servant
                 of
                 yours
                 take's
                 leave
                 to
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 salute
                 you
                 〈◊〉
                 an
                 intense
                 degree
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 height
                 of
                 passion
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 well
                 you
                 ●…ook
                 hands
                 with
                 this
                 infortunat
                 Isle
                 when
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 your
                 ●…iberty
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 royall
                 mediation
                 as
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regents
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 ●…ou
                 staid
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 but
                 little
                 comfort
                 in
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 ther
                 have
                 bin
                 the
                 fearfullest
                 distractions
                 heer
                 that
                 ever
                 happen'd
                 upon
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 a
                 Beluin
                 kind
                 of
                 im●…nity
                 never
                 rag'd
                 so
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 its
                 appellation
                 from
                 the
                 smallest
                 part
                 therof
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 call'd
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Dogs
                
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 humanity
                 ,
                 common
                 honesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Mansuetude
                 with
                 other
                 Morall
                 Civilities
                 which
                 should
                 distinguish
                 the
                 rationall
                 Creature
                 from
                 other
                 Animalls
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 lost
                 heer
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 besides
                 this
                 Cinicall
                 ,
                 ther
                 ●…s
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Wolvish
                 humor
                 hath
                 seizd
                 upon
                 most
                 of
                 this
                 peeple
                 a
                 ●…u
                 lycanthropy
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 worry
                 and
                 seek
                 to
                 devour
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 ●…hat
                 the
                 wild
                 Arab
                 and
                 fiercest
                 Tartar
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 civill
                 men
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 therfore
                 he
                 is
                 happiest
                 who
                 is
                 furthest
                 off
                 from
                 this
                 wofull
                 Island
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 is
                 streightned
                 of
                 that
                 liberty
                 he
                 formerly
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 may
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Nebuchadnezzars
                 yeers
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 The
                 Parlement
                 persists
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 go
                 nothing
                 less
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 send
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 only
                 I
                 will
                 adjoyn
                 the
                 tru
                 respects
                 of
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     5
                     of
                     May
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   W
                   :
                   Blois
                
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOurs
                 of
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 current
                 came
                 safely
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 mention
                 there
                 two
                 others
                 that
                 cannot
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 condole
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 such
                 jewells
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 esteem
                 all
                 your
                 Letters
                 so
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 precious
                 effects
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 value
                 at
                 a
                 high
                 rate
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 my self
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 contemplation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 Letter-correspondence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 perform'd
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 with
                 such
                 ingenuous
                 expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 embroder'd
                 still
                 with
                 new
                 florishes
                 of
                 invention
                 ▪
                 I
                 am
                 stil
                 under
                 hold
                 in
                 this
                 fatall
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 tempest
                 a●…
                 Sea
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 near
                 the
                 shoar
                 yet
                 is
                 still
                 toss'd
                 back
                 by
                 contrary
                 winds
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 frequent
                 hopes
                 of
                 freedom
                 ,
                 but
                 som
                 cross
                 accident
                 or
                 other
                 always
                 intervened
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 in
                 half
                 despair
                 of
                 an
                 absolut
                 release
                 till
                 a
                 generall
                 Gao●…
                 delivery
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 outward
                 captivity
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 inward
                 liberty
                 still
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 News
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 between
                 twenty
                 and
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 well-armed
                 Scots
                 have
                 been
                 utterly
                 routed
                 ,
                 riffed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 by
                 less
                 than
                 8000
                 English
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 exploit
                 wherof
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sorry
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 regain'd
                 hereby
                 the
                 honor
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 abroad
                 of
                 late
                 yeers
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 traverses
                 of
                 War
                 since
                 .
                 What
                 Hamiltons
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 mystery
                 ,
                 most
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 no
                 good
                 either
                 to
                 King
                 or
                 Parlement
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 with
                 my
                 dayly
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 endeared
                 affections
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Yours
                   ever
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     7
                     May.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   R.
                   Baron
                
                 in
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Gentle
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Receiv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 ran
                 over
                 your
                 
                   Cyprian
                   Academy
                
                 with
                 much
                 greedines
                 and
                 no
                 vulgar
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 hold
                 my self
                 much
                 honor'd
                 for
                 the
                 Dedication
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 thereof
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 deserv'd
                 a
                 far
                 higher
                 Patronage
                 ;
                 Truly
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 without
                 any
                 Complement
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seldom
                 met
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 ingenuous
                 mixture
                 of
                 Prose
                 &
                 Verse
                 ,
                 interwoven
                 with
                 such
                 varieties
                 of
                 fancy
                 ,
                 &
                 charming
                 strains
                 of
                 amorous
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 begin
                 already
                 to
                 court
                 the
                 Muses
                 so
                 hansomly
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 got
                 such
                 footing
                 on
                 Parnassus
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 in
                 time
                 be
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 
                   nice
                   Girles
                
                 ,
                 because
                 Apollo
                 is
                 now
                 grown
                 unweldy
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 you
                 to
                 officiat
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 preside
                 over
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 much
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 punctuall
                 narration
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 of
                 those
                 commotions
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 France
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 in
                 perfect
                 repose
                 while
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 sits
                 at
                 the
                 Stern
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Italian
                 steers
                 the
                 Rudder
                 ;
                 In
                 my
                 opinion
                 Mazirini
                 should
                 do
                 wisely
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 feather'd
                 his
                 nest
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 truss
                 up
                 his
                 Baggage
                 and
                 make
                 over
                 the
                 Alps
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 betide
                 him
                 as
                 did
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Ancre
                 his
                 Compatriot
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 the
                 Treaty
                 goes
                 on
                 'twixt
                 Spain
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 can
                 port●…nd
                 a
                 greater
                 good
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Conjunction
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 Luminaries
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 the
                 Stars
                 will
                 change
                 their
                 Aspects
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 better
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 send
                 heer
                 inclosed
                 a
                 second
                 Bill
                 of
                 Exchange
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 first
                 I
                 sent
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 last
                 hath
                 miscarried
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 I
                 embrace
                 you
                 with
                 both
                 my
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     this
                     20
                     of
                     Iune
                     ,
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   most
                   entirely
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   while
                   ,
                   Jam.
                   Howell
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   Tho.
                   More
                
                 at
                 York
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 often
                 partak'd
                 of
                 that
                 pleasure
                 which
                 Letters
                 use
                 to
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 greater
                 proportion
                 of
                 delight
                 than
                 yours
                 afford
                 me
                 ;
                 your
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 current
                 came
                 to
                 safe
                 hand
                 ,
                 wherin
                 me
                 thought
                 each
                 line
                 ,
                 each
                 word
                 ,
                 each
                 syllable
                 breath'd
                 out
                 the
                 Passions
                 o●…
                 a
                 cleer
                 and
                 candid
                 soul
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 vertuous
                 and
                 gentle
                 spirit
                 ;
                 Truly
                 Sir
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 might
                 perceive
                 by
                 your
                 ingenious
                 and
                 patheticall
                 expressions
                 therin
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 transported
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 tru
                 affection
                 towards
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 writing
                 so
                 was
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 reading
                 ,
                 which
                 wrought
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 Energy
                 that
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 extasie
                 posses●…'d
                 me
                 for
                 tho
                 time
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 Sir
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 correspondence
                 ,
                 &
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 your
                 lines
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ill
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 you
                 dearly
                 well
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 this
                 love
                 grounded
                 upon
                 vulgar
                 Principles
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 parts
                 of
                 virtu
                 and
                 worth
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 discover'd
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 love
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 permanent
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 in
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   
                     1
                     of
                     Sep.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionat
                   Oncle
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   W.
                   B.
                
                 3º
                 Maii.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 YOur
                 last
                 Lines
                 to
                 me
                 were
                 as
                 delightfull
                 as
                 the
                 Season
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 sweet
                 as
                 Flowers
                 in
                 May
                 ,
                 nay
                 they
                 were
                 far
                 more
                 dragrant
                 than
                 those
                 fading
                 Vegetalls
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 cast
                 a
                 greater
                 suarity
                 than
                 the
                 Arabian
                 Spices
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 gran
                 Cayro
                 ,
                 where
                 when
                 the
                 wind
                 is
                 Southward
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 the
                 ayr
                 is
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 a
                 persum'd
                 Spanish
                 Glove
                 ;
                 The
                 air
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 specially
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 where
                 Horse-dung
                 is
                 a
                 yard
                 deep
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 to
                 cleanse
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a●…
                 hard
                 a
                 task
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 Hercules
                 to
                 cleanse
                 the
                 Augean
                 Stable
                 by
                 drawing
                 a
                 great
                 River
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 accounted
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 twelve
                 labors
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 bitter
                 taunt
                 of
                 the
                 Italian
                 who
                 passing
                 by
                 Pauls
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 full
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   perceive
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   that
                   in
                   England
                   Men
                   and
                   Beasts
                   serve
                   God
                   alike
                   ▪
                
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Paul
                   Pindar
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 version
                 of
                 a●…
                 Italian
                 peece
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 call'd
                 St.
                 Pauls
                 Progress
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 a
                 notable
                 kind
                 of
                 Satyr
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 ST
                 .
                 Paul
                 having
                 descended
                 lately
                 to
                 view
                 Italy
                 and
                 other
                 place●…●…s
                 you
                 may
                 trace
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Discours
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 no●…
                 take
                 Wing
                 back
                 to
                 Heaven
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 speciall
                 visit
                 ▪
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 well
                 deserv'd
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 heer
                 ,
                 the
                 goodliest
                 pile
                 o●…
                 stones
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 world
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 examples
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 which
                 discovers
                 a
                 noble
                 sou●…
                 to
                 dwell
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 conversant
                 with
                 heaven
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 me
                 thinks
                 I
                 see
                 St.
                 Paul
                 saluting
                 and
                 solacing
                 you
                 in
                 thes●…
                 black
                 times
                 ,
                 assuring
                 you
                 that
                 those
                 pious
                 works
                 of
                 Charity
                 yo●…
                 have
                 don
                 and
                 daily
                 do
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 
                   that
                   the
                   lif●…
                   hand
                   knows
                   not
                   what
                   the
                   right
                   doth
                
                 )
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 triumphant
                 Chariot
                 to
                 carry
                 you
                 one
                 day
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 beatitude
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 among
                 those
                 that
                 truly
                 honor
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 ▪
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 since
                 I
                 first
                 knew
                 you
                 ,
                 therfore
                 as
                 a
                 small
                 testimony
                 heerof
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 this
                 fresh
                 fancy
                 compos'd
                 by
                 a
                 Noble
                 Personage
                 in
                 Italian
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 language
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Master
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Discours
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 Dialog
                 ▪
                 'twixt
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 ther
                 are
                 example●…
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 in
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 Apollinariu●…
                 and
                 Nazianzen
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 Grotius
                 hath
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 his
                 Tragedy
                 o●…
                 
                   Christs
                   Passion
                
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 free
                 it
                 from
                 all
                 exceptions
                 .
                 So
                 !
                 most
                 affectionatly
                 kiss
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 am
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   very
                   humble
                   and
                   ready
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     25
                     Martii
                     1646.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XX.
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   Paul
                   Neale
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SAint
                 Paul
                 cannot
                 reascend
                 to
                 Heaven
                 before
                 he
                 gives
                 you
                 also
                 a
                 salute
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 your
                 father
                 having
                 bin
                 a
                 star
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 magnitude
                 in
                 the
                 Firmament
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 progress
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 guidance
                 of
                 this
                 discours
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 discover
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 curious
                 mixture
                 of
                 Chur●…h
                 and
                 State-affaires
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 feel
                 heerin
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 &
                 how
                 it
                 beats
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 late
                 Wars
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 grounds
                 ,
                 procedure
                 ,
                 and
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 War
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 interest
                 and
                 grievances
                 ,
                 the
                 pretences
                 and
                 quarrells
                 that
                 most
                 princes
                 there
                 have
                 with
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 confes
                 ,
                 my
                 Genius
                 hath
                 often
                 prompted
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 cut
                 out
                 for
                 a
                 Translator
                 ,
                 ther
                 being
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 servility
                 therin
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 somwhat
                 ●…dious
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 any
                 free-born
                 thoughts
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 genuin
                 conceptions
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 (
                 wherof
                 I
                 have
                 som
                 though
                 shallow
                 ones
                 )
                 to
                 enchain
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 verball
                 servitude
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Moreover
                 Translations
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 turn-coated
                 things
                 at
                 best
                 ,
                 specially
                 among
                 languages
                 that
                 have
                 advantages
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Italian
                 hath
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 differ
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 as
                 silk
                 doth
                 from
                 cloth
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 wear
                 of
                 both
                 Countries
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 spoken
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 cloth
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 substantiall
                 ▪
                 so
                 the
                 English
                 toung
                 by
                 reason
                 't
                 is
                 so
                 knotted
                 with
                 consonants
                 is
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 sinewy
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ;
                 But
                 silk
                 is
                 more
                 smo●…th
                 and
                 slik
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 Italian
                 toung
                 compar'd
                 to
                 the
                 English.
                 Or
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 Translations
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 wrong
                 side
                 of
                 a
                 Turky
                 carpet
                 ,
                 which
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 thrums
                 and
                 knots
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 so
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 :
                 Or
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 spake
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 that
                 Translations
                 are
                 like
                 Wines
                 tane
                 off
                 the
                 lees
                 ,
                 and
                 powr'd
                 into
                 other
                 vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 needs
                 lose
                 somwhat
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 strength
                 and
                 brisknes
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 powring
                 ,
                 or
                 passage
                 rather
                 evaporates
                 into
                 air
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 touching
                 Translations
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 that
                 evry
                 
                 language
                 hath
                 certain
                 Idiomes
                 ,
                 proverbs
                 and
                 peculiar
                 expression●…
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 rendible
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 paraphrastically
                 ,
                 therfore
                 he
                 overacts
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 an
                 Interpreter
                 who
                 doth
                 esslave
                 himself
                 too
                 strictly
                 to
                 words
                 or
                 phrases
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 an
                 exces
                 among
                 Limmers
                 call'd
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 when
                 one
                 aimes
                 at
                 similitudes
                 morethan
                 skill
                 ;
                 So
                 in
                 version
                 of
                 languages
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 over-punctuall
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 mar
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 The
                 greatest
                 fidelity
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 a
                 Translator
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 still
                 a
                 foot
                 and
                 entire
                 the
                 tru
                 genuin
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 main
                 design
                 he
                 drives
                 at
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 principall
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 this
                 Version
                 .
              
               
                 Furthermore
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 that
                 ther
                 are
                 som
                 Italian
                 words
                 made
                 free
                 denizens
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 this
                 discours
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 such
                 meanes
                 our
                 language
                 hath
                 grown
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 copious
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 growes
                 more
                 rich
                 ,
                 by
                 adopting
                 or
                 naturalizing
                 rather
                 the
                 choicest
                 forren
                 words
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Nosegay
                 is
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 a
                 tuft
                 of
                 flowers
                 gatherd
                 from
                 divers
                 beds
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 this
                 present
                 version
                 of
                 Italian
                 into
                 English
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 'T
                 was
                 to
                 find
                 somthing
                 wherby
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 the
                 slow
                 houres
                 of
                 this
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 captivity
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 small
                 argument
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 respects
                 I
                 ow
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 sundry
                 rare
                 and
                 high
                 vertues
                 I
                 have
                 discover'd
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 obligations
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 your
                 noble
                 Lady
                 whose
                 hands
                 I
                 humbly
                 kiss
                 ,
                 wishing
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 season
                 invites
                 me
                 a
                 good
                 New
                 yeer
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 begins
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 Law
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 a
                 holy
                 Lent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 healthfull
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     25
                     Martij
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   much
                   obliged
                   and
                   ready
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 To
                 Dr.
                 
                   W.
                   Turner
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Return
                 you
                 my
                 most
                 thankfull
                 acknowledgments
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 collection
                 ,
                 or
                 farrago
                 of
                 prophecies
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 properly
                 in
                 regard
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 )
                 you
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 lately
                 ;
                 specially
                 that
                 of
                 Nosterdamus
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 chary
                 to
                 preserve
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 requite
                 you
                 with
                 ●…ivers
                 predictions
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 British
                 B●…rds
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ●…hey
                 translated
                 to
                 English
                 would
                 transform
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 wonder
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 sing
                 of
                 a
                 Red
                 Parlement
                 and
                 white
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 race
                 of
                 peeple
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 P●…ngruns
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 glance
                 upon
                 these
                 times
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 afford
                 much
                 faith
                 to
                 rambling
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 are
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 od
                 graines
                 sown
                 in
                 the
                 vast
                 field
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 wherof
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 comes
                 to
                 grow
                 up
                 again
                 and
                 appear
                 above
                 ground
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 correspond
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 som
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 these
                 following
                 prophetic
                 verses
                 of
                 White-Hall
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 above
                 twenty
                 yeers
                 ago
                 to
                 my
                 knowledg
                 upon
                 a
                 Book
                 call'd
                 
                   Balaams
                   Ass
                
                 ,
                 that
                 consisted
                 of
                 som
                 invectives
                 against
                 King
                 Iames
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   quo
                   tu●…c
                
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 compos'd
                 by
                 one
                 Mr
                 Williams
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Roman
                 Catholic
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 hang
                 ▪
                 d
                 drawn
                 and
                 quarter'd
                 at
                 Charing
                 Cross
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 ther
                 be
                 hundreds
                 that
                 have
                 copies
                 of
                 these
                 verses
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 yet
                 living
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Som
                   seven
                   years
                   since
                   Christ
                   rid
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   he
                   left
                   his
                   Ass
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Courtiers
                   kic'd
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   doores
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   grass
                   ,
                   (
                   grace
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Ass
                   went
                   mourning
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   I
                   heard
                   him
                   bray
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   If
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   give
                   me
                   grass
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   might
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   hay
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   sixteen
                   hundred
                   forty
                   three
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   so
                   ere
                   shall
                   see
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                
                 
                   Will
                   nothing
                   find
                   within
                   that
                   Court
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   only
                   grass
                   and
                   hay
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Which
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 happen
                 true
                 in
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 soldiers
                 comming
                 to
                 quarter
                 there
                 trampled
                 it
                 down
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 sir
                 I
                 find
                 all
                 things
                 conspire
                 to
                 make
                 strange
                 mutation●…
                 in
                 this
                 miserable
                 Island
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 we
                 shall
                 fall
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 Su●…ter
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 Prophecies
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 am
                 afraid
                 among
                 others
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 since
                 the
                 reformation
                 will
                 be
                 verified
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Church
                   man
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   Lawy●…r
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Soldier
                   shall
                   be
                   .
                
                 Welcom
                 be
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 transvolves
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 tumbles
                 down
                 Monarchies
                 as
                 mole-hills
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 rest
                 my
                 dear
                 Doctor
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     9
                     Aug.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 honble
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Spencer
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 House
                 near
                 ▪
                 Branceford
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 VVEE
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 bare
                 of
                 intelligence
                 between
                 these
                 walls
                 ▪
                 but
                 we
                 can
                 hear
                 of
                 your
                 doings
                 in
                 Branceford
                 ;
                 That
                 so
                 generall
                 applause
                 wherby
                 you
                 were
                 cryed
                 up
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 shire
                 for
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 sounded
                 round
                 about
                 us
                 upon
                 London
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 echo'd
                 in
                 every
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 nor
                 d●…
                 I
                 mingle
                 speech
                 with
                 any
                 though
                 half
                 affected
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 bu●…
                 highly
                 approves
                 of
                 and
                 congratulates
                 the
                 election
                 ,
                 being
                 glad
                 that
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 parts
                 and
                 probity
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 mature
                 judgement
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 public
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 return
                 you
                 the
                 Manuscript
                 you
                 lent
                 me
                 of
                 Daemonologie
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Author
                 therof
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 two
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 negative
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 he
                 writes
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 produc'd
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 ther
                 are
                 som
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 meer
                 negative
                 genius
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   Iohannes
                   ad
                   oppositum
                
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 deny
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 cross
                 and
                 puzzle
                 any
                 thing
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 cleer
                 in
                 itself
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 
                   but
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 they
                 will
                 flap
                 the
                 lie
                 in
                 Truths
                 teeth
                 though
                 she
                 visibly
                 stand
                 before
                 their
                 face
                 without
                 any
                 visard
                 ,
                 such
                 perverse
                 cross-graind
                 spirits
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 withall
                 by
                 argumente
                 ,
                 but
                 palpable
                 proofs
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 deny
                 that
                 the
                 fire
                 burns
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 nose
                 on
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 t●…er
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 pull
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 tip
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 his
                 finger
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 is
                 so
                 perverse
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 deny
                 ther
                 are
                 any
                 Witches
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 that
                 ther
                 are
                 not
                 ill
                 spirits
                 which
                 seduce
                 ,
                 tamper
                 and
                 convers
                 in
                 divers
                 shapes
                 with
                 human
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 impell
                 them
                 to
                 actions
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 denies
                 ther
                 are
                 such
                 busie
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 poor
                 passive
                 creatures
                 upon
                 whom
                 they
                 work
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 are
                 call'd
                 Witches
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 denies
                 ther
                 are
                 such
                 spirits
                 ,
                 shewes
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 contradiction
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 opposing
                 the
                 current
                 and
                 consentient
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 Antiquity
                 :
                 we
                 read
                 that
                 both
                 Iews
                 and
                 Romanes
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 nations
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 heer
                 in
                 England
                 enacted
                 laws
                 against
                 VVitches
                 ,
                 sure
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 silly
                 as
                 to
                 wast
                 their
                 brains
                 in
                 making
                 laws
                 against
                 Chymeras
                 ,
                 against
                 
                   non
                   entia
                
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 
                   Plato's
                   Kt●…etismata's
                
                 were
                 :
                 The
                 Iudaicall
                 law
                 is
                 apparant
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Code
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   suffer
                   a
                   witch
                   to
                   live
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Roman
                 law
                 which
                 the
                 Decemviri
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 twelve
                 tables
                 ,
                 
                   Qui
                   ●…ruges
                   incantassent
                   paenas
                   danto
                
                 ,
                 They
                 who
                 should
                 inchant
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 punish'd
                 ;
                 The
                 Imperiall
                 law
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 every
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 
                   Hi
                   cùm
                   ●…ostes
                   naturae
                   sint
                   supplicio
                   afficiantur
                   ,
                
                 These
                 ,
                 meaning
                 Witches
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 nature
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 punish'd
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parlement
                 in
                 England
                 are
                 against
                 those
                 
                   that
                   invoke
                   ill
                   spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   take
                   up
                   any
                   dead
                   man
                   ,
                   woman
                   or
                   child
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   the
                   skin
                   or
                   bone
                   of
                   ay
                   dead
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   employ
                   it
                   to
                   sorcery
                   or
                   charm
                   ,
                   wherby
                   any
                   one
                   is
                   lam'd
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   to
                   pine
                   away
                   ,
                   &c.
                   such
                   shall
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   ●…lat
                   ●…elony
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   Clergy
                   or
                   Sanctuary
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 examples
                 are
                 ther
                 in
                 good
                 authentic
                 Authors
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 fascinations
                 ,
                 incantations
                 ,
                 prestigiations
                 ,
                 of
                 philtres
                 ,
                 spells
                 ,
                 charmes
                 ,
                 sorceries
                 ,
                 characters
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 magic
                 ,
                 negromancy
                 ,
                 and
                 divinations
                 ;
                 surely
                 the
                 
                   Witch
                   of
                   Endor
                
                 is
                 no
                 fable
                 ,
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 
                   Ioan
                   de'
                   
                   Arc
                
                 the
                 Maid
                 of
                 Orleans
                 
                 in
                 Roven
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Marchioness
                 d'Ancre
                 of
                 late
                 yeers
                 in
                 Paris
                 are
                 no
                 fables
                 :
                 The
                 execution
                 of
                 Nostredamus
                 for
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Witch
                 ,
                 son●…
                 fourscore
                 yeers
                 since
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 modern
                 story
                 ,
                 who
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 foretold
                 ,
                 
                   Le
                   Senat
                   d●…
                   Londres
                   tuera
                   son
                   Roy
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Senat
                 of
                 Lond●…n
                 shall
                 kill
                 their
                 King.
                 The
                 best
                 Historians
                 have
                 it
                 upon
                 record
                 how
                 Charl●…mains
                 Mistress
                 incha●…ed
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 ring
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 had
                 about
                 he
                 ▪
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ●…uster
                 her
                 dead
                 carkase
                 〈◊〉
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bishop
                 taking
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 bewitch'd
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 cloyed
                 wi●…h
                 his
                 excess
                 of
                 favour
                 ,
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 pond
                 ,
                 wher
                 the
                 Emperours
                 chiefest
                 pleasure
                 was
                 to
                 walk
                 till
                 his
                 dying
                 day
                 .
                 The
                 story
                 tells
                 us
                 how
                 the
                 Wald●…nses
                 in
                 France
                 wer
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 arrest
                 of
                 Parlement
                 accus'd
                 and
                 condemn'd
                 of
                 Witchraft
                 ;
                 The
                 Malteses
                 took
                 Saint
                 Paul
                 for
                 a
                 Witch
                 :
                 Saint
                 Augustin
                 speaks
                 of
                 women
                 who
                 could
                 turn
                 men
                 to
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 carry
                 their
                 burthens
                 ;
                 Danaeus
                 writes
                 of
                 an
                 enchanted
                 staff
                 which
                 the
                 Devill
                 summoner
                 like
                 ,
                 was
                 us'd
                 to
                 deliver
                 som
                 market-women
                 to
                 ride
                 upon
                 .
                 In
                 som
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Countries
                 't
                 is
                 at
                 ordinary
                 to
                 buy
                 and
                 sell
                 winds
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 wines
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 hee●…
                 of
                 I
                 could
                 instance
                 in
                 som
                 examples
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 knowledg
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 knows
                 what
                 
                   O●…aus
                   Magnus
                
                 writes
                 of
                 Erich's
                 (
                 King
                 of
                 Swethland
                 )
                 corner'd
                 cap
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 make
                 the
                 wind
                 sift
                 to
                 any
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 compass
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 turn'd
                 it
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 Diviners
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 com
                 which
                 is
                 held
                 a
                 species
                 of
                 VVitchcraft
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 read
                 they
                 were
                 frequent
                 among
                 the
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 had
                 Colleges
                 for
                 their
                 Augu●…s
                 and
                 Aruspices
                 ,
                 who
                 us'd
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 predictions
                 somtimes
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 by
                 flying
                 of
                 fowl
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 by
                 inspection
                 into
                 the
                 entrails
                 of
                 beasts
                 ,
                 or
                 invoking
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 frequently
                 by
                 consulting
                 with
                 the
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 Nations
                 had
                 recours
                 except
                 the
                 Iew●…s
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 since
                 Christianity
                 displayed
                 her
                 banners
                 ,
                 the
                 Cross
                 hath
                 scar'd
                 away
                 the
                 Devill
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 the
                 Or●…cles
                 dumb
                 ,
                 as
                 Plutarch
                 reports
                 a
                 notable
                 passage
                 of
                 Thamus
                 an
                 Italian
                 Pilot
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 sailing
                 along
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 Calabria
                 in
                 a
                 still
                 silent
                 night
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 passengers
                 being
                 asleep
                 ,
                 an
                 airie
                 cold
                 voice
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 eares
                 saying
                 
                   Thamus
                   ,
                   Thamus
                   ,
                   Thamus
                   ,
                   The
                   great
                   God
                   Pan
                   is
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Oracle
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ;
                 yet
                 though
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 chas'd
                 away
                 those
                 great
                 Owls
                 ,
                 ther
                 be
                 som
                 Bats
                 and
                 little
                 night
                 birds
                 that
                 fly
                 still
                 abroad
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 petty
                 spirits
                 that
                 by
                 secret
                 pactions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 alwaies
                 without
                 witnes
                 ,
                 enable
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 to
                 do
                 evill
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 compacts
                 beyond
                 the
                 seas
                 the
                 party
                 must
                 
                   first
                   renounce
                
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extended
                   woman
                   meaning
                   the
                   blessed
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   contemn
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   tread
                   on
                   the
                   cross
                   ,
                   spit
                   at
                   the
                   host
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Ther
                 is
                 a
                 famous
                 story
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 paction
                 which
                 Fryer
                 Louis
                 made
                 som
                 half
                 a
                 hundred
                 yeers
                 ago
                 with
                 the
                 Devill
                 in
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 who
                 appear'd
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Goat
                 and
                 promis'd
                 him
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 any
                 woman
                 whom
                 he
                 fancied
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 pleasures
                 for
                 41.
                 yeers
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Devill
                 being
                 too
                 cunning
                 for
                 him
                 put
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 I
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 14
                 yeers
                 in
                 the
                 contract
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 with
                 the
                 Devills
                 claw
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Fryer
                 was
                 detected
                 for
                 Witchcraft
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 children
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 christned
                 during
                 that
                 term
                 of
                 14
                 yeers
                 were
                 rebaptized
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentlewomen
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 abus'd
                 ,
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 Nunnery
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
                 Heerunto
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 the
                 great
                 rich
                 Widdow
                 that
                 was
                 burn'd
                 in
                 Lions
                 ,
                 because
                 't
                 was
                 prov'd
                 the
                 Devill
                 had
                 lain
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 history
                 of
                 Lieutenant
                 Iaquette
                 which
                 stands
                 upon
                 record
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 insert
                 them
                 heer
                 at
                 large
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 this
                 letter
                 swell
                 too
                 much
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 cross
                 the
                 sea
                 for
                 examples
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 too
                 too
                 many
                 (
                 God
                 wot
                 )
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 King
                 Iames
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 was
                 loth
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ther
                 were
                 Witches
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 happend
                 to
                 my
                 Lord
                 Francis
                 of
                 Rutlands
                 children
                 convinc'd
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 bewitch'd
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 woman
                 that
                 was
                 servant
                 at
                 Belvoir
                 Castle
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 displeas'd
                 ,
                 she
                 contracted
                 with
                 the
                 Devill
                 who
                 convers'd
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 cat
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 call'd
                 Rutterken
                 to
                 make
                 away
                 those
                 children
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 of
                 revenge
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 unnaturall
                 Wars
                 ther
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 clowd
                 of
                 witnesses
                 produc'd
                 for
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 black
                 tenet
                 ,
                 for
                 within
                 the
                 compas
                 of
                 two
                 yeers
                 neer
                 upon
                 three
                 hundred
                 Witches
                 were
                 arraign'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 executed
                 in
                 Essex
                 and
                 Suffolk
                 only
                 :
                 Scotland
                 swarmes
                 with
                 them
                 now
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 persons
                 of
                 good
                 quality
                 executed
                 daily
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 huddled
                 together
                 a
                 few
                 arguments
                 touching
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 my
                 last
                 communication
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 I
                 found
                 you
                 somwhat
                 unsatisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 staggering
                 in
                 your
                 opinion
                 touching
                 the
                 affirmative
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 thesis
                 ,
                 the
                 discussing
                 wherof
                 is
                 far
                 fitter
                 for
                 an
                 elaborat
                 large
                 treatise
                 than
                 a
                 loose
                 letter
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 new
                 Common-wealth
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 establish
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 assign'd
                 me
                 my
                 part
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 choice
                 legislators
                 ,
                 somthing
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 your
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 alwaies
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 comands
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 comands
                 as
                 lawes
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 love
                 and
                 hono●…r
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 degree
                 for
                 those
                 gallant
                 
                 free-born
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 sundry
                 parts
                 of
                 virtu
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 dis
                 ▪
                 cern'd
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 entitle
                 my self
              
               
                 
                   Fleet
                   
                     
                       this
                       20
                       of
                    
                     Febr.
                     1647.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   affectionat
                   faithfull
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 To
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Boswell
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Hague
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THat
                 black
                 tragedy
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 acted
                 heer
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 fill'd
                 most
                 hearts
                 among
                 us
                 with
                 consternation
                 and
                 horror
                 ,
                 so
                 〈◊〉
                 believe
                 it
                 hath
                 bin
                 no
                 less
                 resented
                 abroad
                 ;
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 particular
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 ruminat
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 astonisheth
                 my
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 shaketh
                 all
                 the
                 cells
                 of
                 my
                 brain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 somtimes
                 I
                 struggle
                 with
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 yet
                 :
                 I
                 shal
                 give
                 over
                 wondring
                 at
                 thing
                 any
                 heerafter
                 ,
                 nothing
                 shall
                 seem
                 strange
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 only
                 I
                 will
                 attend
                 with
                 patience
                 how
                 England
                 will
                 thrive
                 now
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 let
                 bloud
                 in
                 the
                 basilicall
                 veine
                 ,
                 and
                 cur'd
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Evill
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 one
                 of
                 yours
                 by
                 Mr.
                 
                   Iacob
                   B●…eue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 much
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 account
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 sent
                 you
                 by
                 his
                 conveyance
                 .
                 Holland
                 may
                 now
                 be
                 proud
                 ,
                 for
                 ther
                 is
                 a
                 younger
                 Common-wealth
                 in
                 Christendom
                 than
                 her self
                 ▪
                 No
                 more
                 now
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 alwaies
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servitor
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
                 
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   
                     20
                     of
                     Mar.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   W.
                   B.
                
                 at
                 Grundsburgh
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 NEver
                 credit
                 me
                 if
                 Liberty
                 it self
                 be
                 as
                 dear
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 your
                 Letters
                 ,
                 they
                 com
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 choice
                 and
                 learned
                 applications
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 free
                 unforc'd
                 strains
                 of
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 peruse
                 them
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 they
                 cast
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 fragrancy
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 more
                 aptly
                 compare
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 flowers
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 prime
                 season
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 Roses
                 in
                 Iune
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 lately
                 ,
                 which
                 me
                 thought
                 were
                 like
                 quivers
                 full
                 of
                 barb'd
                 arrowes
                 pointed
                 with
                 gold
                 ,
                 that
                 penetrated
                 my
                 breast
                 .
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Tali
                   quis
                   nollet
                   ab
                   ictu
                
                 
                   Ridendo
                   tremulas
                   mortis
                   non
                   ire
                   sub
                   umbras
                   .
                
              
               
                 Your
                 expressions
                 were
                 like
                 those
                 Mucrones
                 and
                 
                   Melliti
                   globuli
                
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 ingenuously
                 apply
                 mine
                 unto
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 arrowes
                 of
                 yours
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 hit
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 hurt
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 killing
                 quality
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 rather
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 cordialls
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 gold
                 is
                 restorative
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 suddenly
                 surpriz'd
                 by
                 an
                 inexpected
                 occasion
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 must
                 abruply
                 break
                 off
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 add
                 ,
                 my
                 most
                 dear
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 rest
              
               
                 
                   
                     Iune
                     the
                     3.
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Yours
                   entirely
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 To
                 
                   R.
                   K.
                
                 Esquire
                 at
                 St.
                 Giles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SIR
                   ,
                
              
               
                 DIfference
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 differing
                 complexion
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 cause
                 enough
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 hate
                 any
                 ;
                 A
                 differing
                 fancy
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 diffring
                 face
                 ;
                 If
                 another
                 hath
                 a
                 fair
                 countenance
                 ,
                 though
                 mine
                 be
                 black
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 opinion
                 ,
                 though
                 another
                 have
                 a
                 
                   hard
                   favourd
                
                 one
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 break
                 that
                 common
                 league
                 of
                 humanity
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 betwixt
                 rational
                 creatures
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 corresponds
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 generall
                 offices
                 of
                 morality
                 and
                 civill
                 uprightnes
                 ,
                 this
                 may
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 my
                 acquaintance
                 and
                 conversation
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 never
                 concur
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 opinion
                 :
                 He
                 beares
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Allmighty
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ;
                 He
                 had
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 for
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 The
                 omniscient
                 C●…cator
                 as
                 He
                 is
                 only
                 Kardiognostic
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 sole
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 reignes
                 ore
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 He
                 who
                 regulates
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 rectifies
                 all
                 obliquities
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 by
                 speciall
                 illuminations
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 reconciles
                 men
                 as
                 opposit
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 Meridians
                 and
                 Parallells
                 are
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 extension
                 ,
                 wherof
                 the
                 one
                 drawes
                 from
                 East
                 to
                 West
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 North
                 to
                 South
                 .
              
               
                 Som
                 of
                 the
                 Pagan
                 Philosophers
                 specially
                 Themistius
                 who
                 was
                 Praetor
                 of
                 Byzantium
                 ,
                 maintain'd
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 pulchritud
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 consisted
                 in
                 varieties
                 and
                 dissimilitudes
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 Eccentric
                 and
                 contrary
                 motions
                 )
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 replenish'd
                 with
                 such
                 numberles
                 sorts
                 of
                 severall
                 species
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Individualls
                 of
                 those
                 species
                 differ'd
                 so
                 much
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 specially
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 one
                 shall
                 hardly
                 find
                 two
                 in
                 ten
                 thousand
                 that
                 have
                 exactly
                 (
                 though
                 twins
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 tone
                 of
                 voice
                 ,
                 similitude
                 of
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 idaeas
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 Therfore
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 ordain'd
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 worship'd
                 in
                 various
                 and
                 sundry
                 forms
                 of
                 adorations
                 ,
                 which
                 neretheles
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 lines
                 should
                 tend
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 centre
                 .
                 But
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 prescribes
                 another
                 
                   Rule
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 that
                 ther
                 is
                 but
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   via
                   ,
                   una
                   veritas
                
                 ,
                 ther
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 tru
                 way
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ●…ta
                 narrow
                 one
                 ,
                 wheras
                 ther
                 be
                 huge
                 large
                 roads
                 that
                 lead
                 to
                 ●…ell
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 Allmighty
                 guid
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 guard
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 se●…d
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 all
                 cross
                 and
                 uncouth
                 by-paths
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 to
                 ●…ead
                 such
                 giddy
                 brains
                 that
                 follow
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 confus'd
                 laberinth
                 of
                 ●…rors
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 intangled
                 ,
                 the
                 Devill
                 as
                 they
                 stand
                 gaping
                 〈◊〉
                 new
                 lights
                 to
                 lead
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 takes
                 his
                 advantage
                 to
                 seize
                 on
                 ●…em
                 for
                 their
                 
                   spirituall
                   pride
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ins●…briety
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 more
                 ●…owledge
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     28.
                     
                     Iuly
                     ,
                     1648.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   H.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ut
                 clavis
                 portam
                 
                   sic
                   pandit
                
                 Epistola
                 pectus
                 ,
              
               
                 Clauditur
                 Haec
                 cerâ
                 ,
                 clauditur
                 Illa
                 serâ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 Keys
                 do
                 open
                 chests
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 Letters
                 open
                 brests
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               AN
               Index
               of
               the
               principall
               matters
               contained
               in
               this
               Second
               Tome
               of
               FAMILIAR
               LETTERS
               .
            
             
               
                 ENcouragements
                 to
                 hasten
                 a
                 busines
                 .
                 1
              
               
                 A
                 strange
                 disparity
                 'twixt
                 a
                 married
                 couple
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 pen.
                 2
              
               
                 ●…dvice
                 against
                 detraction
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 ●…f
                 the
                 generall
                 infirmities
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 3
              
               
                 ●…f
                 naturall
                 corruption
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 ●…f
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 Women
                 .
                 5
              
               
                 ●…f
                 a
                 clash
                 that
                 happen'd
                 'twixt
                 Leo
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 witty
                 answers
                 and
                 replies
                 .
                 6
              
               
                 ●…he
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Robert
                   Grosthead
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 6
              
               
                 ●…dvice
                 to
                 silence
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 ●…
                 Letter
                 of
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 forgiving
                 injuries
                 .
                 8
              
               
                 ●…f
                 Religion
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 ●…f
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sev●…
                 ▪
                 all
                 Sects
                 .
                 10
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 Christianity
                 and
                 the
                 difficulties
                 that
                 attend
                 it
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 England
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Christian
                 Countries
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 division
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Eastern
                 an●…
                 Western
                 Churches
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Church
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 The
                 extent
                 of
                 Christianity
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 The
                 lamentable
                 decay
                 of
                 Christianity
                 in
                 Afric
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Mahometism
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 policy
                 therof
                 .
                 15
              
               
                 The
                 reverend
                 opinion
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 th●…
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 The
                 vast
                 extent
                 of
                 Mahometism
                 .
                 17
              
               
                 The
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 Jew
                 with
                 the
                 Christian
                 an●…
                 Jew
                 .
                 1●…
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Pagans
                 or
                 Heathens
                 Religion
                 and
                 their
                 extent
                 ▪
                 19
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 sort
                 of
                 Pagans
                 .
                 20
              
               
                 The
                 degrees
                 how
                 Phylosophy
                 did
                 propagate
                 it selfe
                 ▪
                 2●…
              
               
                 A
                 comparison
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 extent
                 'twixt
                 all
                 Religions
                 .
                 23
              
               
                 Som
                 advices
                 for
                 a
                 young
                 traveller
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 vaine
                 glo●…y
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Arrogance
                 of
                 the
                 Romanes
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 Advice
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 soldier
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 The
                 fable
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 water
                 and
                 fame
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 advice
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 a
                 businesse
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 Of
                 Secretary
                 Walsingham
                 ,
                 and
                 Secretary
                 Cecill
                 .
                 2●…
              
               
                 A
                 rare
                 comparison
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 The
                 Mulberry
                 a
                 pattern
                 of
                 wisdom
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 falling
                 off
                 of
                 Catalonia
                 and
                 Portugall
                 from
                 th●…
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 Of
                 extravagant
                 humors
                 .
                 3●…
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 reprehension
                 for
                 silence
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 virtu
                 of
                 letters
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 Advice
                 to
                 be
                 carefull
                 in
                 epistolizing
                 .
                 34
              
               
                 An
                 amorous
                 Poem
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 gratitude
                 .
                 36
              
               
                 An
                 apologie
                 for
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 virtues
                 and
                 vices
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 mode
                 of
                 entertainment
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 An
                 apologie
                 for
                 not
                 answering
                 a
                 letter
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 tale
                 of
                 a
                 Neapolitan
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 monstrous
                 new
                 Island
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Atlantic
                 sea
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 fearfull
                 earthquakes
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Gen●…a
                   ,
                   Venice
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 40
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 41
              
               
                 Of
                 
                   Grunnius
                   Sophista's
                
                 last
                 will.
                 42
              
               
                 Of
                 melancholy
                 .
                 44
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 tale
                 of
                 a
                 Porter
                 .
                 45
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 frendly
                 respects
                 .
                 46
              
               
                 The
                 difference
                 twixt
                 prosperity
                 and
                 adversity
                 .
                 47
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 recommendation
                 for
                 a
                 servant
                 .
                 48
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 supernumerary
                 servant
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 48
              
               
                 Advice
                 to
                 forren
                 travell
                 .
                 49
              
               
                 Of
                 partiality
                 of
                 newes
                 .
                 50
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 picture
                 taken
                 at
                 Arundell
                 .
                 51
              
               
                 An
                 Epitaph
                 upon
                 the
                 Author
                 .
                 52
              
               
                 An
                 encouragement
                 to
                 an
                 Vniversity
                 scholar
                 .
                 53
              
               
                 Of
                 crosses
                 and
                 troubles
                 .
                 54
              
               
                 Of
                 chymicall
                 knowledg
                 .
                 55
              
               
                 Of
                 Dunkirk
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 prayer
                 .
                 57
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Peace
                 'twixt
                 Spain
                 and
                 Holland
                 .
                 58
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 condolement
                 and
                 mortality
                 .
                 58
              
               
                 The
                 Authors
                 apologie
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 59
              
               
                 
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 frendly
                 reprehension
                 for
                 neglect
                 .
                 60
              
               
                 Of
                 Qu.
                 Elizabeths
                 virtues
                 and
                 vices
                 .
                 61
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Satyr
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 62
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 exorbitant
                 liberty
                 of
                 Printing
                 .
                 62
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 speeding
                 of
                 a
                 letter
                 .
                 63
              
               
                 Of
                 post
                 Pidgeons
                 .
                 63
              
               
                 Privat
                 contemplations
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 upon
                 divers
                 objects
                 ▪
                 64
              
               
                 A
                 remedy
                 against
                 melancholy
                 .
                 66
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 complement
                 to
                 a
                 Lady
                 .
                 66
              
               
                 A
                 Hymn
                 to
                 the
                 Trinity
                 .
                 67
              
               
                 Saint
                 Austins
                 notable
                 wish
                 couch'd
                 in
                 verse
                 .
                 68
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 fear
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 God.
                 68
              
               
                 Of
                 wines
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 71
              
               
                 Of
                 Ale
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 beverages
                 drunk
                 in
                 the
                 known
                 world
                 .
                 70
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Wines
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Germany
                 .
                 74
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Nile
                 water
                 .
                 73
              
               
                 Of
                 Metheglin
                 ,
                 Meath
                 ,
                 and
                 Braggot
                 ,
                 Sider
                 and
                 Perry
                 .
                 74
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Germans
                 drink
                 healths
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 The
                 difference
                 'twixt
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 German
                 in
                 drinking
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 A
                 strange
                 tale
                 of
                 som
                 Dutch
                 drunkards
                 .
                 77
              
               
                 Of
                 toungs
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 78
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 British
                 toung
                 and
                 her
                 dialects
                 .
                 78
              
               
                 The
                 Irish
                 a
                 dialect
                 of
                 the
                 Welsh
                 .
                 78
              
               
                 Welsh
                 words
                 found
                 in
                 America
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 The
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 appellation
                 of
                 Englishmen
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 Fox
                 his
                 gross
                 error
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 Martyrs
                 .
                 79
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 English
                 toung
                 took
                 footing
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
                 80
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 German
                 Toung
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 80
              
               
                 Som
                 Persian
                 words
                 consignificant
                 with
                 the
                 Dutch.
                 81
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Slavonic
                 Language
                 ,
                 her
                 Dialects
                 ,
                 and
                 vast
                 extent
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 81
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 other
                 Languages
                 the
                 Slavonic
                 hath
                 two
                 Characters
                 .
                 81
              
               
                 A
                 Charter
                 of
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 yet
                 extant
                 upon
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 in
                 Prague
                 .
                 82
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Toung
                 ,
                 her
                 growth
                 and
                 Progress
                 .
                 82
              
               
                 The
                 pittifull
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Toung
                 .
                 83
              
               
                 How
                 strangely
                 the
                 Greeks
                 are
                 degenerated
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 nations
                 .
                 84
              
               
                 The
                 ancient
                 monstrous
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Toung
                 .
                 84
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Latine
                 Toung
                 and
                 her
                 degrees
                 of
                 Perfection
                 .
                 85
              
               
                 The
                 Greek
                 always
                 more
                 esteem'd
                 than
                 Latine
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 .
                 86
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Latine
                 did
                 refine
                 her self
                 .
                 86
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 sundry
                 Barbarous
                 peeple
                 that
                 invaded
                 Italy
                 .
                 87
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Italian
                 ,
                 Spanish
                 and
                 French
                 Languages
                 .
                 88
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Arcadians
                 .
                 89
              
               
                 Where
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 tru
                 ancient
                 Speech
                 of
                 any
                 Countrey
                 .
                 89
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 mother
                 Toung
                 of
                 Europe
                 .
                 91
              
               
                 A
                 Philosophicall
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 Toungs
                 .
                 92
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 vast
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 Arabian
                 Toung
                 .
                 93
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 .
                 93
              
               
                 Languages
                 subject
                 to
                 corruption
                 and
                 change
                 as
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 93
              
               
                 Of
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh's
                
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Guiana
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 judgment
                 upon
                 't
                 .
                 94
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Excise
                 .
                 100
              
               
                 
                 A
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Kildare
                 .
                 100
              
               
                 Of
                 my
                 Lord
                 Carleton
                 .
                 100
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Soldier
                 .
                 101
              
               
                 Frendly
                 wishes
                 .
                 101
              
               
                 A
                 comparison
                 'twixt
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 other
                 Kings
                 .
                 102
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 respects
                 to
                 a
                 Lady
                 .
                 104
              
               
                 A
                 caution
                 not
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 Latine
                 for
                 any
                 vulgar
                 Language
                 .
                 105
              
               
                 Of
                 Praises
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 Oblations
                 .
                 106
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 107
              
               
                 America
                 only
                 free
                 from
                 Mahometisme
                 .
                 18
              
               
                 The
                 Alchoran
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Alfange
                 .
                 19
              
               
                 Arabic
                 the
                 sole
                 Language
                 of
                 the
                 Alchoran
                 .
                 17
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 black
                 Bean
                 in
                 Mahomets
                 heart
                 .
                 3
              
               
                 Of
                 vanity
                 of
                 beauties
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 Mendicant
                 Friers
                 make
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 amends
                 for
                 the
                 excesses
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinalls
                 and
                 Bishops
                 .
                 6
              
               
                 Of
                 borrowing
                 and
                 buying
                 of
                 Books
                 .
                 34
              
               
                 Canary
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
                 74
              
               
                 Christianity
                 more
                 subject
                 to
                 variety
                 of
                 opinions
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 therof
                 .
                 12
              
               
                 Advice
                 from
                 attempting
                 a
                 busines
                 .
                 27
              
               
                 Reputation
                 like
                 a
                 Venice
                 glass
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 A
                 Fable
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Fame
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 Advice
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 Soldier
                 .
                 26
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 a
                 Soldier
                 .
                 27
              
               
                 Two
                 famous
                 sayings
                 of
                 Secretary
                 Walsingham
                 and
                 Cecill
                 .
                 29
              
               
                 Of
                 delay
                 in
                 busines
                 .
                 29
              
               
                 Of
                 dispatch
                 .
                 29
              
               
                 The
                 Mulberry
                 an
                 Embleme
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 30
              
               
                 
                 The
                 famous
                 saying
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 fift
                 .
                 30
              
               
                 Of
                 matches
                 'twixt
                 England
                 and
                 Spain
                 .
                 30
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 falling
                 off
                 of
                 Catalonia
                 and
                 Portugall
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 judgment
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 The
                 vertu
                 of
                 money
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 A
                 famous
                 saying
                 of
                 Cap.
                 Talbot
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 Of
                 a
                 hard
                 intricat
                 busines
                 .
                 32
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 vertu
                 of
                 Letters
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 reprehension
                 for
                 careles
                 writing
                 .
                 34
              
               
                 Som
                 amorous
                 Stanza's
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 gratitude
                 .
                 36
              
               
                 An
                 Apology
                 for
                 Women
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 Of
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 Women
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 Of
                 free
                 courtesies
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 A
                 courtesie
                 may
                 be
                 marr'd
                 in
                 the
                 Mode
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 An
                 Apology
                 for
                 silence
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 A
                 Tale
                 of
                 a
                 N●…apolitan
                 Confessor
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 A
                 new
                 Island
                 discover'd
                 hard
                 by
                 the
                 Terreras
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Hill
                 Vesuvius
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 Som
                 rarities
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 40
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Genoways
                 .
                 40
              
               
                 Of
                 our
                 Indian
                 Mariners
                 .
                 40
              
               
                 
                   Grunnius
                   Sophista's
                
                 last
                 VVill.
                 42
              
               
                 The
                 Authors
                 last
                 Testament
                 .
                 43
              
               
                 Of
                 Melancholy
                 .
                 44
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 tale
                 of
                 a
                 Porter
                 .
                 45
              
               
                 A
                 modest
                 reply
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 praise
                 .
                 46
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Patience
                 .
                 47
              
               
                 Of
                 Chymistry
                 .
                 47
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 47
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Recommendation
                 .
                 48
              
               
                 Of
                 superflu●…us
                 Servants
                 .
                 48
              
               
                 An
                 advice
                 to
                 Travell
                 .
                 49
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 reading
                 of
                 Books
                 .
                 40
              
               
                 Of
                 partiality
                 of
                 News
                 .
                 50
              
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Conanus
                 and
                 the
                 11000
                 Virgins
                 mistaken
                 .
                 51
              
               
                 Of
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 52
              
               
                 The
                 Authors
                 Epitaph
                 .
                 52
              
               
                 Advice
                 to
                 a
                 Cambridg
                 Scholar
                 .
                 53
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 comfort
                 .
                 54
              
               
                 The
                 effects
                 of
                 imprisonment
                 .
                 55
              
               
                 Of
                 Chymistry
                 .
                 55
              
               
                 Of
                 Dunkirk
                 .
                 56
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 State.
                 56
              
               
                 A
                 Tale
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Queen
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 57
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 Prayer
                 .
                 58
              
               
                 Of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 Time.
                 58
              
               
                 A
                 Consolatory
                 Letter
                 .
                 58
              
               
                 A
                 modest
                 reply
                 to
                 a
                 Letter
                 Encomiastic
                 .
                 59
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 reprehension
                 for
                 not
                 writing
                 .
                 60
              
               
                 Of
                 Q.
                 
                   Eliz.
                   pro
                   &
                   con
                
                 .
                 61
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 charge
                 her
                 .
                 61
              
               
                 Of
                 futilous
                 Writers
                 .
                 62
              
               
                 Of
                 speeding
                 Letters
                 .
                 63
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Meditation
                 .
                 64
              
               
                 The
                 advantage
                 of
                 Marriage
                 .
                 66
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Complement
                 to
                 a
                 Lady
                 .
                 66
              
               
                 A
                 Hymn
                 to
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Trinity
                 .
                 67
              
               
                 St.
                 Austins
                 wish
                 in
                 a
                 Hymn
                 .
                 69
              
               
                 Of
                 fearing
                 and
                 loving
                 of
                 God.
                 68
              
               
                 A
                 large
                 Discourse
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Beverages
                 that
                 are
                 us'd
                 on
                 earth
                 .
                 70
              
               
                 Of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Wines
                 .
                 71
              
               
                 The
                 Riddle
                 of
                 the
                 Vineyard
                 man.
                 70
              
               
                 Of
                 German
                 and
                 Greek
                 Drinkers
                 .
                 70
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Rawleigh
                
                 .
                 95
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 pittifull
                 condition
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 99
              
               
                 A
                 congratulatory
                 Letter
                 from
                 Travell
                 .
                 105
              
               
                 Of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Praise
                 .
                 106
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Excise
                 .
                 107
              
               
                 A
                 Tale
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Chatre
                
                 .
                 107
              
               
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 Letters
                 .
                 109
              
               
                 Som
                 Spanish
                 Epitaphs
                 .
                 110
              
               
                 Of
                 French
                 Lawyers
                 .
                 113
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 Congratulatory
                 for
                 mariage
                 .
                 110
              
               
                 A
                 Lettee
                 Consolatory
                 to
                 a
                 sick
                 body
                 .
                 113
              
               
                 Stanzas
                 of
                 Mortality
                 .
                 114
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Passion
                 Week
                 .
                 115
              
               
                 A
                 Caution
                 for
                 imparting
                 secrets
                 .
                 117
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Intelligence
                 .
                 118
              
               
                 Of
                 Autology
                 .
                 120
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 Consolation
                 .
                 121
              
               
                 A
                 large
                 Poem
                 .
                 122
              
               
                 Self-travell
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 that
                 lead
                 us
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 122
              
            
             
               Ut
               clavis
               portam
               ,
               
                 sic
                 pandit
              
               Epistola
               pectus
               :
               Clauditur
               Haec
               cerâ
               ,
               clauditur
               Illa
               serâ
               .
            
             
               
                 As
                 Keys
                 do
                 open
                 chests
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 Letters
                 open
                 brests
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               AN
               Index
               to
               the
               last
               Parcell
               of
               EPISTLES
               .
            
             
               
                 OF
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Passions
                 .
                 1
              
               
                 Passions
                 like
                 Muscovia
                 VVives
                 expect
                 to
                 bee
                 check'd
                 .
                 1
              
               
                 The
                 conquest
                 of
                 ones
                 self
                 the
                 greatest
                 point
                 of
                 valour
                 .
                 1
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 wars
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 fearfull
                 commotions
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 horrid
                 commotions
                 in
                 Ethiopia
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 Strange
                 Revolutions
                 in
                 China
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 monstrous
                 Insurrections
                 in
                 Moscovia
                 .
                 2
              
               
                 A
                 Prophecie
                 of
                 Holland
                 .
                 3
              
               
                 A
                 Letter
                 of
                 correspondence
                 .
                 3
              
               
                 Letters
                 compared
                 to
                 Ecchoes
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 Of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 Endearments
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 4
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Presbyter
                 and
                 his
                 first
                 rise
                 .
                 5
              
               
                 Of
                 Calvin
                 his
                 prophane
                 appplications
                 .
                 5
              
               
                 Of
                 Geneva
                 .
                 5
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 calld
                 Presbytery
                 a
                 Sect.
                 6
              
               
                 Redemption
                 the
                 blessing
                 paramount
                 .
                 6
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Eucharist
                 the
                 prime
                 act
                 of
                 devotion
                 .
                 6
              
               
                 A
                 Hymn
                 upon
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 A
                 Rapture
                 .
                 8
              
               
                 The
                 happiest
                 condition
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 Opinion
                 the
                 great
                 Lady
                 that
                 rules
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 Conceit
                 the
                 chiefest
                 thing
                 that
                 makes
                 one
                 happy
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 strange
                 monster
                 in
                 Scotland
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 The
                 incertain
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 Merchant
                 Adventurer
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 A
                 Mariner
                 scarce
                 to
                 be
                 ranked
                 among
                 the
                 living
                 .
                 9
              
               
                 A
                 rich
                 City
                 like
                 a
                 fatt
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 Maggots
                 .
                 10
              
               
                 Congratulations
                 to
                 a
                 marryed
                 couple
                 .
                 10
              
               
                 Of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 virtu
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 11
              
               
                 A
                 strange
                 cure
                 wrought
                 upon
                 my
                 Lord
                 Scroop
                 by
                 a
                 Pipe
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 .
                 11
              
               
                 The
                 way
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 much
                 smoak
                 ther
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 .
                 22
              
               
                 Of
                 Doctor
                 Thorius
                 Paetologie
                 .
                 12
              
               
                 The
                 differing
                 Modes
                 of
                 taking
                 Tobacco
                 .
                 12
              
               
                 A
                 Distic
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 .
                 12
              
               
                 Of
                 Learning
                 in
                 generall
                 .
                 13
              
               
                 Handi-crafts
                 men
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 term'd
                 learned
                 men
                 .
                 13
              
               
                 A
                 wholsom
                 peece
                 of
                 policy
                 of
                 the
                 Chineses
                 .
                 13
              
               
                 A
                 Tale
                 of
                 Bishop
                 Grosthead
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 A
                 meer
                 Scholar
                 a
                 useless
                 thing
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 A
                 facetious
                 Tale
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                
                 and
                 Bonadventure
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 A
                 Speech
                 of
                 
                   Alexander
                   Hales
                
                 .
                 14
              
               
                 The
                 generall
                 itching
                 after
                 Book-learning
                 hurtfull
                 to
                 England
                 .
                 15
              
               
                 Gunpowder
                 and
                 Printing
                 about
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 hurtfull
                 .
                 15
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 learned
                 men
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 A
                 jeer
                 upon
                 the
                 common
                 Lawyer
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 Physician
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 Pope
                 Adrian's
                 speech
                 .
                 16
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 lunary
                 world
                 .
                 17
              
               
                 Antiquity
                 cannot
                 priviledg
                 an
                 error
                 .
                 17
              
               
                 Novelty
                 cannot
                 prejudice
                 truth
                 .
                 17
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Antipodes
                 .
                 17
              
               
                 The
                 method
                 how
                 God
                 powres
                 down
                 his
                 blessings
                 .
                 18
              
               
                 The
                 following
                 day
                 wiser
                 than
                 the
                 formost
                 .
                 18
              
               
                 The
                 Cadet
                 older
                 than
                 his
                 elder
                 brother
                 .
                 18
              
               
                 Of
                 experience
                 .
                 18
              
               
                 The
                 prime
                 Philosophers
                 held
                 ther
                 was
                 a
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
                 19
              
               
                 A
                 notable
                 comparison
                 .
                 19
              
               
                 VVhat
                 kind
                 of
                 creatures
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 19
              
               
                 Of
                 Galileo's
                 glasse
                 .
                 20
              
               
                 The
                 Turks
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 20
              
               
                 The
                 earth
                 the
                 basest
                 of
                 creatures
                 .
                 21
              
               
                 Of
                 Trismegistus
                 .
                 21
              
               
                 The
                 prerogatives
                 of
                 man.
                 21
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 complement
                 to
                 a
                 Lady
                 .
                 22
              
               
                 Of
                 frendship
                 .
                 22
              
               
                 Of
                 Fortunes
                 wheel
                 .
                 23
              
               
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 God.
                 23
              
               
                 What
                 use
                 France
                 hath
                 made
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 24
              
               
                 An
                 Italian
                 saying
                 appliable
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 24
              
               
                 The
                 old
                 plot
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuit
                 now
                 don
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 24
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 congratulation
                 from
                 forren
                 travell
                 .
                 25
              
               
                 What
                 a
                 traveller
                 must
                 carry
                 home
                 with
                 him
                 besides
                 language
                 .
                 25
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 probable
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 French.
                 25
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Letter
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 hard
                 condition
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 27
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 27
              
               
                 A
                 conjunction
                 'twixt
                 Spain
                 and
                 France
                 the
                 wholsom'st
                 for
                 Christendom
                 .
                 29
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 endearment
                 .
                 30
              
               
                 Of
                 Paul's
                 Church
                 .
                 31
              
               
                 Of
                 translations
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 and
                 Italian
                 compar'd
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 Translations
                 like
                 wines
                 taken
                 off
                 the
                 lees
                 and
                 powr'd
                 into
                 botells
                 .
                 33
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 English
                 language
                 grows
                 rich
                 .
                 54
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 chiefely
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 faithfull
                 Translator
                 .
                 34
              
               
                 Of
                 Prophecies
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 The
                 strange
                 prediction
                 of
                 Nostredamus
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 Som
                 wonderfull
                 Prophecies
                 of
                 the
                 Welsh
                 Bards
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 these
                 times
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 A
                 Prophecie
                 of
                 White-Hall
                 .
                 35
              
               
                 A
                 Prophecie
                 for
                 the
                 soldier
                 .
                 36
              
               
                 Of
                 Witches
                 .
                 36
              
               
                 How
                 perverse
                 men
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 disputation
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 All
                 nations
                 enacted
                 laws
                 against
                 witchcraft
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 The
                 Act
                 of
                 Parlement
                 in
                 England
                 against
                 Witches
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 The
                 Imperiall
                 law
                 against
                 witches
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 The
                 Judaicall
                 and
                 Roman
                 law
                 against
                 witches
                 .
                 37
              
               
                 Nostredamus
                 his
                 notable
                 prediction
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 England
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 A
                 notable
                 story
                 of
                 Charlemain
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 Saint
                 Austin
                 and
                 Danaeus
                 his
                 opinion
                 of
                 Witches
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 
                 
                   Ola●…s
                   Magnus
                
                 his
                 opinion
                 of
                 King
                 Ericus
                 case
                 that
                 could
                 comand
                 the
                 winds
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Oracles
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 A
                 memorable
                 story
                 out
                 of
                 Plutarch
                 .
                 38
              
               
                 The
                 oath
                 that
                 witches
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 The
                 famous
                 tale
                 of
                 Frier
                 Louis
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 Of
                 Rutterkin
                 the
                 witch
                 that
                 inchanted
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Rutlands
                 children
                 .
                 39
              
               
                 A
                 letter
                 of
                 frendly
                 endearments
                 .
                 41
              
               
                 England
                 cur'd
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 evill
                 .
                 40
              
               
                 Of
                 differences
                 in
                 opinion
                 .
                 42
              
               
                 Difference
                 in
                 opinion
                 should
                 not
                 dissolve
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 human
                 society
                 .
                 42
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 speciall
                 priviledges
                 of
                 God
                 Allmighty
                 .
                 42
              
               
                 Themistius
                 his
                 opinion
                 touching
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 .
                 43
              
               
                 Of
                 Spirituall
                 pride
                 the
                 greatest
                 engin
                 the
                 devill
                 useth
                 to
                 destroy
                 peeple
                 .
                 43
              
               
                 TEAO●…
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THer
               are
               divers
               other
               private
               short
               leters
               which
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               as
               small
               Shallops
               attending
               greater
               Ships
               ,
               therfore
               they
               must
               not
               be
               expected
               to
               carry
               so
               much
               Ballast
               :
               And
               this
               hath
               bin
               the
               usuall
               method
               of
               Epistolizing
               amongst
               the
               Ancients
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Intelligent
               Reader
               .
            
             
               AMongst
               other
               reasons
               which
               make
               the
               English
               Language
               of
               so
               small
               extent
               ,
               and
               put
               strangers
               out
               of
               conceit
               to
               learn
               it
               ,
               one
               is
               ,
               That
               we
               do
               not
               pronounce
               as
               we
               write
               ,
               which
               proceeds
               from
               diuers
               superfluous
               Letters
               ,
               that
               occur
               in
               many
               of
               our
               words
               ,
               which
               adds
               to
               ●…e
               difficulty
               of
               the
               Language
               :
               Therfore
               the
               Author
               hath
               taken
               pains
               to
               ●…trench
               such
               redundant
               ,
               unnecessary
               Letters
               in
               this
               Work
               (
               though
               the
               Printer
               hath
               not
               bin
               so
               carefull
               as
               he
               should
               have
               bin
               )
               as
               amongst
               mul●…itudes
               of
               other
               words
               may
               appear
               in
               these
               few
               ,
               
                 done
                 ,
                 some
                 ,
                 come
              
               ;
               which
               though
               wee
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               speech
               is
               connaturall
               ,
               pronounce
               as
               mo●…syllables
               ,
               yet
               when
               strangers
               com
               to
               read
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               apt
               to
               make
               ●…em
               dissillabls
               ,
               as
               
                 do-ne
                 ,
                 so-me
                 ,
                 co-me
              
               ;
               therfore
               such
               an
               e
               is
               superfluous
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               those
               words
               that
               have
               the
               Latin
               for
               their
               originall
               ,
               the
               Author
               prefers
               that
               Orthography
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               French
               ,
               wherby
               di●…ers
               letters
               are
               spar'd
               ,
               as
               
                 Physic
                 ,
                 Logic
                 ,
                 Afric
              
               ,
               not
               
                 Physique
                 ,
                 Logique
                 ,
                 Afrique
                 ;
                 favor
                 ,
                 honor
                 ,
                 labor
                 ,
              
               not
               
                 favour
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 labour
              
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               more
               ,
               as
               also
               he
               omits
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 k
              
               ,
               in
               most
               words
               ;
               here
               you
               ●…all
               read
               peeple
               not
               
                 pe-ople
                 ,
                 tresure
              
               ,
               not
               
                 treasure
                 ,
                 toung
              
               ,
               not
               ton-gue
               ,
               &c.
               
               Parlement
               not
               
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 ,
                 busines
                 ,
                 witnes
                 ,
                 sicknes
                 ,
              
               not
               
                 businesse
                 ,
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 star
                 ,
                 war
                 ,
                 far
                 ,
              
               not
               
                 starre
                 ,
                 warre
                 ,
                 farre
              
               ,
               ●…nd
               multitudes
               of
               such
               words
               ,
               wherin
               the
               two
               last
               Letters
               may
               well
               be
               ●…ar'd
               :
               Here
               you
               shall
               also
               read
               
                 pity
                 ,
                 piety
                 ,
                 witty
              
               ,
               not
               
                 piti-e
                 ,
                 pieti-e
                 ,
                 ●…itti-e
              
               ,
               as
               strangers
               at
               first
               sight
               pronounce
               them
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               such
               〈◊〉
               words
               .
            
             
               The
               new
               Academy
               of
               wits
               call'd
               
                 l'Academie
                 de
                 beaux
                 esprits
              
               ,
               which
               ●…he
               late
               Cardinall
               
                 de
                 Richelieu
              
               founded
               in
               Paris
               ,
               is
               now
               in
               hand
               to
               ●…form
               the
               French
               Language
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               and
               to
               weed
               it
               of
               all
               su●…erfluous
               Letters
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Toung
               differ
               so
               much
               from
               the
               Pen
               ,
               〈◊〉
               they
               have
               expo●…'d
               themselves
               to
               this
               contumelious
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 The
                 ●…renchman
                 doth
                 neither
                 pronounce
                 as
                 he
                 writes
                 ,
                 nor
                 speak
                 as
                 he
                 ●…inks
                 ,
                 nor
                 sing
                 as
                 he
                 pricks
                 .
              
            
             
               Aristotle
               hath
               a
               topic
               Axiom
               ,
               that
               
                 Frustra
                 fit
                 per
                 plura
                 ,
                 quod
                 fi●…
                 potest
                 per
                 pauciora
                 ,
                 When
                 fewer
                 may
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ,
                 more
                 is
                 in
                 ●…in
                 .
              
               And
               as
               this
               rule
               holds
               in
               all
               things
               els
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               very
               well
               〈◊〉
               in
               Orthography
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A44716-e2560
           
             Capitoll
             .
          
           
             Liv.
             Powder-Plot
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44716-e9040
           
             Ital.
             Spanish
             .
             French.
             
          
           
             Arthur
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44716-e103910
           
             
               Quodā
               cum
               Streptu
            
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A44716-e137400
           
             a
             Arhetine
             id
             est
             virtuous
             .
             Anagram
             of
             Henrieta
             .
          
           
             b
             The
             Parlement
             .
          
           
             c
             Hippocrates
             .
          
           
             d
             King
             Iames.